WINTER EXCURSION
FARES
Via Southern Pacific Lines
To LOS ANGELES AND RETURN BOTH WAYS d*CA PA
via SAN FRANCISCO $ejU#elV
To LOS ANGELES via SAN FRANCISCO return-
ing direct or route reversed
$58.00
Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and
MONTANA. STOPOVERS ALLOWED AT ALL POINTS.
TICKETS ON SALE DAILY
FINAL RETURN LIMIT 8 MONTHS
For further information CALL, WRITE or PHONE
PRESS BANCROFT, GENERAL AGENT
41 SO. MAIN ST. SALT LAKE CITY
PHONES WAS. 3008—3078
Instant Starting
with ^Effi'88,
WINTER'S HOTTEST GASOLINE
Here's the new winter gasoline that brings to your car a
wonderfully improved cold-weather performance. Yet
it costs no more than ordinary gasoline!
PEP '88' is the high quality, balanced, PEP gasoline you
know so well, but made with a lower "initial boiling
point" so that it starts quicker in cold weather.
Try it. You won't need to use the choke so much.
All PEP dealers can supply you with PEP '88'.
Look for the signs.
Manufactured and Guaranteed by
UTAH OIL REFINING COMPANY, Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
AN OVERALL WITH A
CLASSY APPEARANCE
MOUNTAINEER
EXPRESS STRIPE
OVERALLS
GUARANTEED FOR QUALITY,
FIT, AND SERVICE
A clean, neat appearing1 garment
for the Store Clerk, the Flour Mill
the
the
the
Operator,
Dairyman,
Garage Man,
Teamster
None Too
Large
None Too
Small
Such Delicious
Sandwiches
Good bread is the
foundation of a good
sandwich * * * and 0f
good health, too. Try
Long Royal. It is rich in
nutriment, uniform in
texture, wholesome and
delicious in flavor!
Fresh
Twice a Day
At Your Grocer's
LONG ROYAL
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
WINTER LINE
Selected from our extensive line of L. D. §. Garments we auffgeat the
folio winig numbers of winter wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgt. No. 6 High grade rayon tri-
wgt. cotton with rayon cosham silk. For par-
silk stripe. An ex- ticular people 94.00
cellent Ladies number„flJ65 No 7 Light wgt. new or old
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. style, mercerized —
wgt. cotton, our stand- silky finish 1.75
ard summer wgt 1.25 No. g Ribbed heavy wgt. un-
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cot- bleached cotton and
ton, bleached. Our all wool. Our 50% wool
season number u l.»0 number 4.25
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un- No. 9 Light weight silk for
bleached cotton. Our ladies only, new style
double back number.... 2.25 only 1.50
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed un- No. 10 Medium wgt. silk for
bleached. Our best men and women, new
selling wool number.... 3.00 style only 2.50
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments,
three-quarter or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted.
Also give bust measure, height and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid.
FACTORY TO YOU—THE ORIGINAL'
Utah Woolen Mills
Briant Strlngrkam, Manager 28 Richards Street
One-Half Block South of Temple Gates
LIFE INSURANCE
MEANS
THRIFT
ROGRAMMED SAVINGS
L
U
IQUID "SINKING FUND"
LTIMATE FINANCIAL INDEPENDENCE
ECURITY AT ONCE AS TO FINAL ESTATE
Add to Your Life Insurance During Thrift Week January 17 to 23
Beneficial Life Insurance Co.
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
HEBER J. GRANT, President E. T. RALPHS, Gen. Mgr.
WHERE YOU GET THE BEST THERE IS IN LIFE INSURANCE
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade, and well made. When ordering, state Size, New or Old
Style, and If for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat Weave..$1.10 258 Double Card. Cot., Med. Wt. 1.W
208 Light Weight Rib 1.35 628 Merc. Lisle, Light Wt 2.25
32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 264 Rayon Silk. Fine Quality 8.00
222 Cotton Rayon Stripes l.«5 748 Unbleached CoU Hvy Wt. 2.00
294 Ladies' New Style, Ravon.. U.OO 754 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.25
302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2.50 908 Unbleached Cot., Ex. Hvy. 2.75
307 Mens New Style, Rayon.... 2.75 1072 Mixed Wool and Cotton 4.00
BARTON & CO.
Established in Utah 45 Years
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. Salt Lake City, Utah
SALT LAKE VISITING
NURSING SERVICE
For general information call K. M. Hudson, R. N., 46 Truman Ave., Salt
Lake City, Utah, Phone Hy. 6177.
Service includes, Routine Visits, Maternity Service, Surgical Assistance at
minor operations and Hourly Service by appointment, for special treatments
or dressings.
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
You are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best long wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Ribbed ex. light Cotton knee
length $ .75
No. 68 Old style or new style % or
long legs 85
No. 74 Ribbed light wt. cot 1.10
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle 1.85
No. 76 Ribbed lt. wt. Lisle 1.35
No. 64 Ribbed Med. lt. Cot 1.35
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.70
Fine Wearing Rayon, Elbow and
Knee Length 2.35
Long Sleeves and Legs 2.85
No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached
Double Back 1.70
No. 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 55 Ribbed Hvy. Cot., Unbleached
Double Back 2.15
No. 27 Ribbed Med. Wt. 50%
Wool 3.35
No. 39 Ribbed Hvy. Wt. 50%
Wool 3.85
No. 32 Silk and Wool 4.50
WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
8 oz. Heavy Duck $1.75
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
SPECIAL — When you order three pair of garments at one time we allow you a
15% discount on the third pair. Marking 15c. Postage Prepaid.
Cutler
1326 Harrison Ave.
GARMENTS
LONG WEARING
UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
TEMPLE WORK
In reviewing the record of achievements
for the year 1929 our hearts are full of grati-
tude and appreciation for the fine work done
by our sisters in the Temples of the Lord.
The beautiful spirit of service which has
inspired so many Relief Society women to in-
terest themselves in the work for their kindred
is typical of the organization.
We appreciate the difficulties under which
they labor and the sacrifice often entailed in
accomplishing this purpose.
No more important labor can be under-
taken than this for God's Children who had
not the privilege themselves, of doing that
which means exaltation in Our Father's
Kingdom.
We encourage them in this glorious serv-
ice which is " twice blest", enriching the one
who gives and the one who receives.
The Presidency and General Board
Relief Society
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
GREETINGS
The first year of the General Relief Society
Organization under its present leadership has
drawn to a close, and at the beginning of the New
Year, it is the desire of the Presidency and General
Board to express their love and gratitude to all the
sisters.
Sincere thanks go to the Stakes for their fine
response and for their cooperation in everything
asked of them; the efforts they made to carry out
all instructions, and make the conferences success-
ful; the uniform care and courtesy extended to
the General Board members who feel themselves
greatly enriched by the fine contacts they have
made in their visits to the Stakes.
The many beautiful messages and Christmas
greetings which have come into theoffice, from you
dear sisters, constitute a source of great joy. Lov-
ing appreciation is expressed to every one for these,
and a most fervent prayer is uttered — that our
Father's choicest blessing will be with every Relief
Society sister throughout the coming year.
The Presidency and General Board
Relief Society
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
wo offer.
Hyland 190 Distinctive Work Office 319 S. Main St.
1930
Browning
Draka
Radio
ALL ELECTRIC — WITH
DYNAMIC SPEAKER
HAPPY NEW
YEAR
i i i
If Your Dealer Hasn't
Got It — Write Direct
1 i 1
Distributors
Outstanding
Tone
No Exaggerated Dis-
tance-Advertising But —
The Set Has IT
It Is Sweet Tone
In the Home
Browning-Drake
Distv Co,
135 SOUTH MAIN
SALT LAKE CITY,
UTAH
Properly Pasteurized and Clarified!
Phone Wasatch 2177
a
oVerLea
L
™ SELECTED
WIL
h ~ *>i<tn 1 * ^ ^ ^ -• *- ^
i f *i f-
- i m
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Scotty Anderson and his Dogs ...Frontispiece
Greeting and Praise Lula Greene Richards 3
Portrait of Mrs. Elsie E. Barrett
One Sunrise Elsie E. Barrett
Portrait of Mrs. Linnie Fisher Robinson
Extolled Linnie Fisher Robinson
Portrait of Mrs. Margaret Mitchell Caine
A Tribute Annie Wells Cannon
Medical Aspects of the Word of Wisdom
L. Weston Oakes, M. D.
Presidents of Relief Society of Liberty
Stake
Address Dr. Joseph S. Merrill
Prohibition Oscar ^f. McConkie
Training School for Feeble-minded ....
Amy Brown Lyman
Theological Stundies for the Year
Jnlia A. F. Lund
Editorial — The Bright New Year
Eliza Roxey Snow Poem Contest . . .
Prest. Louise Y. Robison Speaks at
General Conference 27
General Board of Relief Society Ex-
presses Appreciation of Organist 28
Notes from the Field 29
Guide Lessons for March 31
A Midland Triology Lois V. Hales 53
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year^— Single Copy, 10c
Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Phone Wasatch 3123
4
5
6
7
8
9
13
14
15
17
24
26
27
IE
VOL. XVII JANUARY, 1930
Greetings and Praise
For the Year Nineteen Hundred and Thirty.
Grand Centennial, blest year!
As thy dawning doth appear
Trusting saints rejoice and praise, while faith expands
With the countless blessings brought
In the great salvation wrought
For the Church of Christ through near and distant lands.
Joseph Smith, the child and man
Through whom God revealed the plan
And restored to earth the Gospel's saving rays —
Joseph-Prophet, Priest and Seer,
Now we hail the hundredth year
Since he formed the Church of Christ of Latter-days.
Rescued from false, worldly pride,
Saints must in the truth abide,
True repentance in forgiving hearts maintain.
Thus prepared-wait, watch and pray
For the fast approaching day
When the Savior shall in glory come to reign.
Zion's watchmen publish peace,
Temples, power, and grace increase —
Lo the glory of her rising lifts the cloud!
Let her sons their tributes bring,
Let her joyous daughters sing,
And her little ones shout gladly long and loud.
Yea! let Zion offer praise
For the years and for the days
Which are making strong her aged and her youth.
For the wisdom thou hast taught,
The salvation thou hast wrought,
O Jehovah! gracious God of light and truth.
Grand Centennial, blest year!
Virtue, love, good- will, and cheer
Let the saints of God uphold in all their ways,
To his Prophets' words attend,
Each to all prove staunch, true friend —
And to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost all praise.
— Lula Greene Richards.
MRS. ELSIE E. BARRETT
One Sunrise
Mrs. Elsie E. Barrett, Los Angeles, California, Awarded First,
Prise in the Eliza R. Snow Memorial Contest
The robes of Dawn
Fast fade to fawn,
Night's vigil quickly ending;
Pale orange links
With amber pinks
To naples yellow blending;
Rose clouds gold-rimmed
O'er mountains dimmed
With dusky shadows fleeting;
Mauve tints that leap
From craig to peak
The blue-grey veils are meeting;
Blue pines jade dripped
And golden tipped
In purple canyons glowing;
The Valley's shade,
Each bush and blade v
The Sun's first rays are showing;
Quick rays that start,
O'er hilltops dart
. And pierce the last mist dreaming;
The Day has burst!
The Dawn dispersed
SUNRISE in GLORY beaming!
MRS. LINNIE FISHER ROBINSON
Extolled
Mrs. Linnie Fisher Robinson, Salt Lake City, Utah, Awarded
Second Prize in the Eliza R. Snow Memorial Contest.
I fashioned me a little rhyme
And made it tender, sweet, and gay;
I filled it full of beauteous thoughts,
And dwelt with it the live-long day.
It gave my clouds a lighter hue,
And minded me how good God is;
It made each tree a living soul,
And every wind a healing kiss.
It covered up a deep, deep scar,
And fought against my loneliness;
It was so full of love and cheer
I titled it True Friendliness.
Far better than I dreamed, it sang
Into the world with golden notes
Where e'er I wander now, I hear
The echo as it softly floats,
MRS. MARGARET MITCHELL CAINE
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII JANUARY, 1929 No. 1
A Tribue
Margaret Mitchell Caine
Born August 28, 1859; Died November 6, 1929.
By Annie Wells Cannon
"To glorify the common officers of life, that is the grandest
part of a woman's work in the world."
Hard as partings are, it is nevertheless a beautiful thought
that in merciful tenderness the great Reaper gathers to himself
those who have bravely borne life's burdens through long weary
years ; those whose loneliness was manifest even amidst the happy
throng; those whose nearest and dearest were gone beyond re-
call, and yet do well each daily task until the final summons. Such
a one has filled life's mission to the fullest, has played her part
in life's drama to perfection; with joy indeed can she pass the
portals where loved ones await her and receive that just reward
given those who have fought "the good fight and kept the faith."
Mrs. Caine was the oldest daughter of Frederick A. and
Margaret Mitchell, both active in Church affairs in the 13th
Ward in Salt Lake City, where Margaret was born August 28,
1859.
Her father was a successful and prominent merchant, her
mother a cultivated and beautiful woman, who outside the home
engaged in kindly acts for others less fortunate than herself.
She was counselor to Sister Rachel Grant, mother of President
Heber J. Grant, in the ward Relief Society, so relief work was
something of a heritage to Margaret, who enlisted when quite
young in the same cause.
Maggie Mitchell, as her friends and dear ones called her,
had a happy and pleasant childhood. The environment of her
early years was refined and cultural. In those pioneer days, be-
fore the railroad came, there were few homes more comfortably
or finely furnisheo! than the Mitchell home, which was always a.
10 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
choice gathering place for neighbors and friends. She was a
bright, intelligent little girl, surpassing many of her companions
in school and Sunday School classes. Her opportunities were as
good as the times afforded. She attended the private schools
of Mr. Raeger and Miss Mary Cook who taught in the old Social
Hall, and later she attended the University of Deseret. For a
Sunday School teacher she was favored in having dear Aunt
Zina Young, whose angelic influence left its mark on many of
her pupils ; for she not only taught to them the Book of Mormon
and the gospel, but instilled in their souls an abiding faith in the
goodness and mercy of the Lord.
Maggie's father, Brother Frederick A. Mitchell, performed
two missions to the Hawaiian Islands, and on the one taken in
1873 took his family with him. Maggie was than 14 years old.
She had a circle of playmates of whom she was very fond ; this
was the first parting and quite an event to that group of little girls.
It had its romance as well as its sadness, for soon there were other
partings of the way, never to be again renewed — but now there
must be parties and gifts and farewells and promises of letters,
just as there are today when one takes a journey, only then it
was a much rarer occasion. True to her promise, she wrote home
some very interesting letters, which from the pen of one so
young were quite remarkable. Descriptions of the foliage, flow-
ers, and beauty of the Islands, the grandeur and magnificence of
the great Pacific, the fierceness, fury, and thrill of Mauna Loa
erupting fire and molten lava — what a spectacle for children to
contemplate! But what astounded them most was the fact that
they had been superseded by a group of little Kanakas as play-
mates.
Shortly after the return from this mission, her father en-
gaged in business in Coalville, Summit County, and moved his
family there. It was here Maggie met, and was wooed and won
by young Alfred Caine, son of Hon. John T. Caine, delegate from
Utah to Congress, and business manager for many years of the
Salt Lake Herald. This union was happy in every respect and
the future looked most promising. The young couple made their
abode for a short time in Coalville, then moved to Salt Lake City,
where eventually they built a commodious and pretty home. Four
little ones came to bless this union, but the shadow of death
hovered near and two boys and a lovely little girl died in infancy.
This great sorrow actuated all the more the love and tenderness
bestowed upon the one son "Fred," who was left to them. When
nine short years had passed, her husband, Alfred Caine, died
from typhoid fever. Now came the real test of her womanhood,
when in her widowed sorrow she had herself and little son to»
care for. Bravely she faced the issue and carried on.
When President Heber J. Grant was called to go to Japan
A TRIBUTE 11
to open up that mission, "Fred" Caine was one of the young men
called to accompany him. This young man filled a fine mission
in Japan, remaining there several years; during that time he
acquired a knowledge of the Japanese language and customs and
assisted in the translation of the Book of Mormon and several
Latter-day Saint hymns into Japanese. After his return from
this mission he married and moved to Idaho Falls, where he be-
came stake president, honored and beloved by his associates, a
credit always to the name he bore and to the teachings of his
devoted mother. His untimely death last summer no doubt
hastened her demise a few weeks later.
Mrs. Caine lived a useful and busy life, engaging in many
varied activities. She was greatly interested in sericulture, being
a member of the territorial organization. She not only traveled
extensively in the effort to promote this industry and encourage
the women to raise cocoons and plant the necessary mulberry
trees, but she also did this thing herself and won prizes at the
Fair for her fine specimens of silk cocoons and raw silk. She al-
so learned to spin and weave the silk. She helped put the meas-
ure through the legislature for a bounty on cocoons in order to
put the industry on a firm basis, and was among the most active
protestants when that act was repealed. At the World's Fair
at Chicago in 1893 she had charge of the Utah silk exhibit and
demonstrated the procedure of its manufacture. She at that
time and during the preparation of Utah's exhibit was private
secretary to Mrs. Margaret Blaine Salisbury, chairman for
Utah of the Board of Lady Managers.
For a period of six years, from 1902 to 1908, she was ^
member of the General Board of the Relief Society under the
presidency of Bathsheba W. Smith. In this capacity she traveled
extensively throughout the different stakes, visiting the people
and instructing in Relief Society work. She was especially in-
terested in the practical nurse work of the organization and a
sincere advocate of the gleaning and storing of wheat.
In 1899 Mrs. Caine, in company with Mrs. Emmeline B.
Wells, Mrs. Susa Young Gates, and a large group of Utah
women, attended the quinquennial of the International Council
of Women held in London, and with them was a guest at many
brilliant functions given in honor of the delegates to the Council,
one of which was the Queen's tea at Windsor Castle. While on
this journey she availed herself of the opportunities of visiting
historic places in the British Isles, including the city of Edin-
burgh, also Shakespeare's home at Stratford-on-Avon, and other
shrines connected with the immortal bard.
She was an early ordinance worker in the Salt Lake temple
and continued in that work during her entire life, having been at
12 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
her post of service until within a few days of her death, covering
a period of over thirty years.
She was in politics a Democrat and worked for her party in
local primaries and conventions, being rewarded at one time with
the position of county auditor.
She was a member of the Reapers' Club and the Utah
Wioman's Press Club, giving to both of these organizations her
usual earnestness and loyalty.
Hers was a life replete with usefulness and good deeds.
Sometimes she may have felt the journey long and life's lessons
hard; but her patience, her forbearance, her industry, her faith,
gave her an experience that proved a strength and staff to the
end of the way.
Such was the nature of Margaret Mitchell Caine. She
knew
"How sublime a thing it is to suffer and be strong."
The Rainbow's Ending
If the rainbow spanned a prismy arch,
When I was young and bolder,
It spans a golden super-arch
Today when I am older.
If skies were blue when I was young,
With cloud-dust intertwining,
Today their blue with gold is spun
And clouds have turned their lining.
If friends were allies in my youth
To joy-dreams of the morrow,
Today in tested ranks of truth
They steady me in sorrow.
And so I cull from out the past
A fuller, deeper blending;
And in the things that live and last
I find the rainbow's ending.
— Bertha A. Kleinman.
Medical Aspects of the Word of
Wisdom
By L. Weston Oakes, M. D.
A book recently published by the Brigham Young University,
written by a member of its medical staff, shows that at the time
the revelation known as the "Word of Wisdom" was given there
were in the medical world numerous schools based upon different
hypotheses concerning the causes of disease, prescribing drugs
dosing with alcohol, "stuffing the body with food for one disease
and starving it for another," practising "blood-letting and various
other uncertain means" for the supposed welfare of the human
system.
Then came the Word of Wisdom, declaring against strong
drinks, tobacco, the excessive use of meats and other forms of
intemperance. This was a direct challenge to the medical learning
of that time. Dr. Oakes discusses the subject in five chapters:
Introduction, Alcohol and Humanity, Tobacco and Humanity,
The Tea and Coffee Question, Bits of Health Wisdom.
The findings of modern science on the effects of alcohol on
the human body, are given in some detail, its effects upon parent-
hood and the unborn, upon the nervous system and upon long
life, are presented by the testimony of specialists in each of these
fields. "A little alcohol, writes one of the authorities, lessens self-
consciousness, with the result that the subject speaks without
reserve, and without confining himself to what is important.
Conversation is diluted with trivialities. We may admit that this
is enlivening. But how much the animating potency of wine at
banquets, is over-estimated ! There is a simple reason for its
undeserved reputation; and this is found in lowered standards
of judgment on the part of those who listen to what is said. The
ready laughter and applause do not indicate brilliancy on the part
of the speaker nearly so often as a readiness to be amused on the
part of the listeners. In the midst of such company, the total
abstainer feels an amazement verging on disgust, as he observes
the demonstrations that greet speeches which in themselves are
wholly inane and commonly in bad taste."
The case against tobacco is similarly pungent, powerful and
convincing. Young people will do well to read this concise book of
125 pages filled from cover to cover with striking demonstrations
of the baneful effects of intemperance.
Address
By Dr. Joseph F. Merrill, Church Commissioner of Education
I feel greatly honored and doubly pleased with the oppor-
tunity of coming here, because from one point of view I am talk-
ing, practically, to the entire Church.
May I outline to you what religious education the Church is
providing? First — I claim it first because it comprehends the
entire Church membership from the cradle to the grave — is
the Sunday School organization, meeting on the most favorable
day in the week, at the most favorable hour of the day, and doing
effective work in religious instruction.
As to the opportunities for weekday religious training, one
of the first changes I made was to transfer teacher-training
from the Department of Education to the Sunday School. Then
came the transfer of a large amount of weekday religious training
to the Primary Association. Some have asked if I am trying to
destroy the Department of Education. It matters not how small
the Department of Education becomes, if the changes improve
the religious training of the people. The transfer of teacher-
training to the Sunday School places teacher-training in charge
of the organization best qualified to carry it on.
A survey disclosed that the Primary and the Religion Class
work were being duplicated. The majority of the children did
not belong to both — they would belong to the one or the other.
We decided that it would be better to make one effective than to
carry two that were not. Therefore, we have abandoned nothing
— I would like that message to get over — of weekday religious
training. The Primary organization has the added responsibility
of weekday instruction previously given in the elementary grades.
The seminaries carry forward the weekday religious training that
formerly ended with the sixth grade in the public schools.
What is the junior seminary? It is only Religion Class under
a new name for grades 7, 8 and 9 of the public schools. Hereto-
fore Religion Class work has ended with the eighth grade. We
have had seminaries in the high schools, but there is an increase
in the number of high schools. Most of the ninth grade students
in Utah, as well as a large portion in Idaho, do not go to senior
high school at all, and as we have been previously operating, there
was in the ninth grade what one of our teachers called the tragic
gap. In this city there are 25,000 junior high school students,
few of whom our organizations are reaching, and so it was felt
that if we can so organize that we can carry forward this work
as effectively as ever, the Religion Class, by including the ninth
grade, will be doing more than ever before.
16 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
We are trying to effect a junior seminary organization that
will begin where the Primary leaves off. One problem occurs where
the children are taken to and from school in buses. How can
we carry junior seminary work forward there? In certain stakes
arrangements have been made for the children to be released from
public school in time to get junior seminary training. Some schools
report 100 per cent of the students in the junior seminary work.
We go to the home and secure their support, without which we
know in advance that we shall fail. The response from the
homes has been most generous. In the schools, pupils are taught
that they must do their own thinking, that they are responsible for
themselves. The young people are feeling that new freedom ;
therefore we must give them positive religious instruction if we
are to hold them.
Senior seminary work comes in the high schools, under the
supervision of paid teachers. Today we are serving 87 public
institutions — 83 high school groups, and 4 college groups. As
means will permit, this seminary work will extend until it reaches
every high school and college, junior and senior, where our people
attend in sufficient numbers to warrant the establishment of an
institution. President Robison's saying that there is nothing
so dear to the heart of parents as the training of their children, is
proved by the sacrifices the Latter-day Saints have made for it.
May I read from a journal. A university president last June
was addressing the graduating class at a baccalaureate service.
Two thousand or more young people, ready to receive their de-
grees, were in the assembly. The president said:
"One- reason that in educated communities today there is a
weakening of the hold which the orthodox religions have on the
thoughts and actions of those who are young and independent
is the static and ritualistic conception of God and of His word,
which those religions insist must be accepted. There are,
however, unmistakable signs that the proportion of those who
find spiritual enlightenment by blind obedience to vested author-
ity is decreasing with great rapidity."
Your young people attending schools and colleges are reading
this magazine. Teachers suggest these ideas and assign these
topics for your young people to write essays about. There is in
this country today a war upon established religion. The thing to
do is to arm ourselves in advance. We have one university, six
junior colleges, one academy — only eight schools now maintained
in the Church ; but we have the seminaries. These offer oppor-
tunities for weekday religious instruction for all of the young
people they can possibly reach. We shall succeed in accomplish-
ing this purpose only with your backing and help, and may you
feel keenly alive to the necessity of supporting the Church educa-
tional program,
Prohibition
Judge Oscar W. McConkie
On December 18, 1917, the Eighteenth Amendment was sub-
mitted to the States by Congress and on January 8, 1918, the first
state, Mississippi, ratified it. Nebraska, the last of the first 36
states to approve, ratified on January 16, 1919, whereupon the
Secretary of State, by proclamation, made January 29, 1919,
caused that it should become effective one year from Nebraska's
ratification, or on January 16, 1920. By February 25, 1919, 45
of the states had ratified and on March 9, 1922, New Jersey, the
46th, followed, leaving Connecticut and Rhode Island declining so
to do.
The Votes of States and Nation
In a majority of cases the vote of the ratifying states was over-
whelming. With the exception of four, New York, Maryland,
Montana, and Nevada, the several states passed enforcement acts.
With the view of creating machinery within "the government for
the Eighteenth Amendment's enforcement, in October, 1919, the
Congress passed the Volstead Act. It was vetoed by President
Wilson, but so strong was the congressional will that it was imme-
diately passed over the President's veto by vote of 176 to 55 in
the House and 65 to 20 in the Senate.
At the time the Eighteenth Amendment was ratified twelve
states were already bone dry, six by legislative enactment and
six by popular vote, while 18 others had state-wide restrictions.
All bone-dry laws had been passed after the beginning of the?
World War in 1914. The express intention of the Eighteenth
Amendment and the enactments that followed was to prohibit
the manufacture, sale, barter, transportation, importation, ex-
portation, delivery or furnishing of any intoxicating liquors, or
the possession thereof, except under the provisions of the law, and
the word "liquor" was defined to mean alcohol, brandy, whisky,
rum, gin, beer, ale, porter, and wine, and other beverages con-
taining one-half of one per cent or more of alcohol.
The Protest of Brewers
After the ratification of the Eighteenth Amendment, R. I.
brewery interests retained Elihu Root to contest the law and
Charles E. Hughes was chief counsel for the prohibition interests.
The matter was fully considered and determined, but agitation
did not stop there. With increased vigilance energies were re-
newed. Contrary to law, brewer corporations contributed finan-
cial aid to wet political organizations. But when the breaking
down of constitutional law is the aim, the striking down of statu-
tory law seems of small moment to him who rides thus shod. The
18 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
appalling compensation of these and kindred efforts — together
with the help of well meaning persons who have no apparent vision
arid but little understanding — is disrespect for not only this'
law but contempt for all law that does not meet individual ap-
proval.
Widespread Consumption of Alcoholic Drinks
The fact must not be ignored, also, that there are large num-
bers of intelligent and patriotic people who have both vision and
understanding but who do not believe that the 18th Amendment
is in harmony with the fundamentals of our government. What-
ever the reason, it is a fact that many men and women in whom
are reposed public trusts, daily violate the law. It is also true
that in greater or less degree and in one form or another the use
of alcohol has been almost world-old as an article of world-
wide consumption. In far-apart countries peoples have used it.
Grain, fruit, and milk have long furnished ingredients for its
manufacture. Indeed it has been said that one must go to 'the
Turks of Asia Minor or to the innermost recesses of the Sahara
to find peoples who are free from it.
The Cost of Prohibition
The New York Times has made the claim that eight years of
prohibition enforcement cost the government $177,716,000, at the
same time pointing to the fact that during the same period only
$38,390,889.36 was collected in fines and penalties. The govern-
ment, it is said, profited $284,008,512.62 from liquor revenue
during the eight years previous to 1918, and that from January
16, 1920, to October 31, 1927, 47 officers and 126 civilians were
killed in the enforcement of the law.
The Cost of Crime
Without minimizing the loss of enforcement I refer you to
an infinitely greater loss, of which loss the use of alcohol is ad-
mitted as one of the positive and approximate causes. In the
United States there are 12,000 annual homicides, or more than
2,000 times as many as the number of officers killed in enforcing
prohibition. Financial crimes cos+ approximately 250 times as
much as the cost of prohibition enforcement. The loss of pro-
duction on prisoners is two billion dollars annually. Between
nine and ten billion dollars is our annual cost of crime. One
million persons are annually committed to penal institutions. The
cost of policing the country, detecting crime, convicting persons,
caring for them before and after conviction, etc., is three billion
dollars annually.
In other words the annual cost of crime to the government and
the country is two and one half times the average annual receipts
of the government ; is three times the average national budget ; is
three times the customs and internal revenue; and is twelve times
PROHIBITION 19
the cost of the army and navy. It is approximately 500 times the
entire cost of prohibition enforcement. It is true that human in-
telligence cannot determine just what proportion of the expendi-
ture of these incomprehensible sums is made necessary because
of alcoholic beverages, but it will scarcely be doubted that tjhe
proportion is material.
Effects of Alcohol
Reverence inspires obedience and intoxicating beverages de-
stroy reverence. Irreverence is the mother of crime. How, then,
can rational men assert that intoxicating liquors are not responsi-
ble, directly and indirectly, for much of the crime that costs the
nation such stupendous sums?
- As to the virtue of temperance, we are not left to the wisdom
of men. "Behold, verily, thus saith the Lord unto you : In conse-
quence of evils and designs which do and will exist in the hearts
of conspiring men in the last days, I have warned you, and fore-
warn you, by giving unto you this word of wisdom by revelation
— That inasmuch as any man drinketh wine or strong drink
among you, behold it is not good, neither meet in the sight of your
father, only in assembling yourselves together to offer up your
sacraments before him."
Change to Better Foods
Milk is one of our most healthful foods. From 1917 to 1924
its consumption increased fifty percent, an increase far exceeding
that in population. Increased advertising of its food values part-
ly explain the increase, but in the opinion of persons in official
position, prohibition has been the important factor in promoting
its popularity. Restaurants and hotels substitute it for beverages.
On thousands of street corners where liquors were sold, are now
orange juice and ice cream stands. Their consumption increased
phenomenally with the passing of the saloon. The consumption
of ice cream more than doubled. Prevailing mid-day beef steaks
served in thousands of saloons passed, salads and sandwiches
taking their place. Coffee and tea merchants contemplated a
great harvest, but, peculiarly enough, the consumption per capita
remained practically the same. Less drinking at meals resulted
in lighter eating. Eating habits were transformed, the effect
upon health being apparent.
Alcohol Lowers Efficiency
Herbert Hoover, when Secretary of Commerce, ascribed to
prohibition an increase of efficiency in the individual worker of
the United States of upwards of ten percent. He stated: "There
is no question that prohibition is making America more produc-
tive." In his annual report of 1925 he reviewed the country's
gain in national efficiency since 1920 and credited prohibition as
one of the important causes of the increase. I quote, also, Pro-
fessor Thomas Nixon Carver, eminent Harvard University au-
20 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
thority: "I am convinced," said he, "that one important factor
in promotion, in maintaining a scarcity of high grade men, and
at the same time increasing the superabundance of low grade men,
is drink. Drunkenness, or anything that tends to destroy a
man's dependability, would tend to prevent his promotion or
cause his demotion, thus increasing the congestion in the lower
occupations. Anything which makes for sobriety should, other
things equal, increase the rate of promotion, and thus relieve the
congestion at the bottom." A survey of manufacturing plants
and industrial centers revealed that the workers were, since pro-
hibition, taking more interest in sports, week-end vacations and
daily recreation, thus materially increasing their efficiency and
adding to their energy.
Gain in Real Values
Notwithstanding clamor to the contrary, it is asserted by
students that infinitely less money is now spent annually for
liquor than before prohibition. Savings banks reported an in-
crease in depositors from an annual average of a few million when
prohibition came, to 46,762,240 in 1926. A survey of insurance
companies showed that the heads of families were at home nights
in far greater numbers after prohibition began, and industrial
concerns reported material decline in loss from accidents. With
prohibition the financial burden of the states in caring for de-<
pendent children, in cases where intemperance was the approxi-
mate cause, decreased approximately fifty percent. Real estate
values, formerly cheapened by adjoining saloons, increased and
where there had been naught but buy and drink there was sub-
stituted investment and the desire for more investment.
Indeed, just as man's blood reaches every part of the physical
body, so does the use of intoxicating liquor fasten itself upon
every parcel of the temporal structure. An indictment against
it would charge that it not only damages the nerves, acts as a
narcotic, weakens the heart, lowers resistance, hinders immunity,
increases typhoid mortality, lessens nerve sensibility, impairs
judgment, detracts from nerve and muscle power, lowers blood
pressure, causes irritation and checks digestion, smothers spirit-
uality and destroys reverence, but would also charge that it isj
equally harmful to the economic structure.
Prof. Fisher wrote : "The mental worker who takes alcohol
voluntarily puts a yoke upon himself. He limits the exercise of
his faculties ; for he cannot judge so wisely, will so forcefully,
think so clearly, as when his system is free from alcohol. The
athlete who takes alcoholic liquor is similarly handicapped ; for
he is not free to run so fast, jump so high, pitch a baseball so,
accurately as when his system is free from the drug. Any one
who has become a 'slave to alcohol' has lost the very essence of
personal liberty."
PROHIBITION 2i
Enforcement is Ihe Problem
I have sought to speak only of the temporal side of alcohol
and have said nothing about state sovereignty, individual liberties
or the wisdom or lack of wisdom of making the 18th Amendment
a part of the Constitution. Our problem is an enforcement
problem. Law will not execute itself. It is not enough to simply
refrain from the violation of law. We must be aggressive. Evi-
dence must be found and prosecutions begun. If we are unwill-
ing or too indolent to lend ourselves to that end then the law
will lie prostrate.
Where all men favor a law, there is no enforcement problem.
In the case at issue millions of our citizens are not in present;
accord with it. Therein lies our greatest difficulty. We can
devote ourselves to its enforcement. Because of the "designs
which do and will exist in the heart? of conspiring men in the last
days" it is necessary that we do so.
Resolution to Uphold the Prohibition Law
By Counselor Julia A. Child
One of our Articles of Faith says : "We believe in being
subject to kings, presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in obeying,
honoring, and sustaining the law."
I feel that, to a great extent, it rests with the mothers as to
how this 18th Amendment to the Constitution of the United
States is carried out. As mothers, if we are united, we can do
a very great deal in enforcing that law, and I should like to present
for consideration a resolution to be adopted by the members of
this organization.
Resolution
WHEREAS there is widespread disrespect for and num-
erous violations of the 18th Amendment to our national consti-
tution, which prohibits the manufacture, possession or use of in-
toxicating liquor,
AND WHEREAS the National Woman's Relief Society
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints views with
alarm and sorrow the many evil consequences of such disrespect
and such violations which, if continued, will destroy human life
and happiness, and also undermine confidence in government:
Therefore
BE IT RESOLVED that the organization calls upon all its
members to live in strict accord with both the letter and the spirit
of the prohibition law in their homes and in all other places, and
that they use every proper endeavor to persuade others to do
likewise, to the end that peace and safety may De assured, and
that loyalty to law and government may prevail.
Training School for the
Feeble-Minded
£3/ Counselor Amy Brown Lyman
I feel that a brief report of the work of the Commission,
appointed to select a site for the Utah State Training School for
the Feeble-minded, is due the Relief Society women.
At the last session of the legislature, a law was passed pro-
viding for such an institution and carrying an appropriation of
$300,000. You will recall the part the Relief Society women took
in helping to bring about the passage of the bill, by personally
interviewing your legislators and by circulating petitions.
Soon after the close of the legislative session, the Governor
appointed a commission of five to select a site. The members
are: Governor George H. Dern, chairman; Mr. D. A. Skeen of
Salt Lake City; Mayor John Booth of Spanish Fork; Mr. Roy
Thatcher of Ogden ; Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman of Salt Lake City.
The commission sought advice from states having such an
institution, and applied to the Director of the Experiment Sta-
tion of the Agricultural College for a soil expert and a hydraulic
engineer to give expert advice as to soil, water, drainage, and
sewage. Letters were written also to individuals who were ex-
perts in these matters. As the Governor had already planned to
attend a convention of Governors in Boston, and as the secretary
of the commission was scheduled to attend a bar convention in
the East, it was easy and inexpensive for them to visit some of
the outstanding institutions.
Director P. V. Cardon of the Agricultural College, with Pro-
fessor Clyde, hydraulic engineer, and Doctors Jennings and Stew-
art, soil experts, accompanied the commission in investigating
sites. Two additional experts, Dr. Allen, superintendent of the
Vermont State Training School, and Dr. Calder of Los Angeles,
a native Utahn, also assisted. The aid of these physicians, both
psychiatrists excellently trained and with long experience in in-
stitutional work, was invaluable to the commission.
Some of the decisions reached were:
1. That the school be located as near as possible to the center
of population of the State; near the seat of government, the
medical school, and social agencies ; also near the best transporta-
tion facilities and the sources of supply.
2. That the school should be near a city or town, so that
employees can easily have interests in, and identify themselves
with, the community, thus insuring the best type of employees
and instructors.
3. That the site should have at the outset enough land to
provide for future growth. (Some authorities claim that there
TRAINING SCHOOL FOR THE FEEBLE-MINDED 23
should be one acre per child, and others half an acre; we should
have about six or seven hundred acres of land.)
4. That the land should be fertile, and able to produce all
kinds of grain.
5. That a water supply, adequate for both irrigation and
culinary purposes, is very important. (Some of the sites offered
have been eliminated because of scarcity of water.)
It is hoped that this institution will eventually be largely self-
sustaining; hence there must be in connection with it farming,
gardening, dairying, fruit raising. In such institutions it is the
practice to have practically all the work done by the pupils.
The commission has visited more than thirty sites, making
notes and observations ; and when the site is finally selected, you
may know that, in the opinion of the commission, it will be the
best location available.
The state law provides for two departments in the institu-
tion: a school department, for instruction and training for those
within the school age, or who are capable of being benefited by
school instruction ; a custodial department, which will consist of
those beyond school age, or not capable of being benefited by
school instruction. The latter group will be given training in
unskilled labor, kindergarten work, arts, crafts, etc.
The law states also that this institution is not for feeble-
minded convicts or defective delinquent children. Regarding
feeble-mindedness, I should like to state that just a few of us are
entirely able-bodied, so most of us go through life more or less
mentally handicapped. Between the mental disability of which
the possessor may never be conscious, and so-called feeble mind-
edness, there are all possible gradations, and all of us fit in;
somewhere along the line.
Psychiatrists tell us that a so-called feeble-minded person
differs from the normal person only in learning ability, and that
the principles of mental hygiene apply to him just as they do to
the rest of society ; that we all have the same emotional problems.
The aim of society is to assist the child of slow learning ability
to good personality development and to success.
When the child of poor learning ability attends regular
schools, he soon comes to feel inferior, losing self respect and
self confidence, both of which are essential to mental health. So
it is recommended that those with slow learning ability be placed
in ability groups rather than in so-called defective classes. In
fact, it is the idea of modern education that all children should
be placed in groups with others of like ability. This enables
pupils to go fast or slow, just as they are able, and keeps them
from making dismal failures. Failure, to the pupil of slow learn-
ing ability, is^ just as tragic as it is to the normal child.
The basic idea, then, of a training school for the feeble-
24 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
minded, is to make it possible for the pupils to learn just as they
are able to learn, and what they are able to learn — in other words
to give them exactly the right opportunity. With such a special
state school, and with opportunity for special classes in the regular
schools for retarded pupils, all children should have opportunity
to do what they are capable of doing.
I have been authorized by the state commission to express
officially to you the appreciation of the commission for the ex-
cellent work you. have done in helping to secure this much needed
institution, and to thank you, in their behalf, for your aid. I
think Relief Society women could do nothing finer than to help to
better opportunity those who lack initiative and ability to work for
themselves.
Theological Studies for the Year
By General Secretary Julia A. F. Lund
It has been suggested that I make a few remarks on the;
theological study selected for the Relief Society for this present
year.
The Relief Society feels that, within the scope of its organi-
zation, it affords a wonderful place for theological education.
The tide of a nation's life can rise no higher than its woman-
hood ! The mother holds the strategic position in the home ; in
the life of the people, therefore, it is necessary that she be versed
in lines of study that are vital in life. There is no more import-
ant subject than that of theology. Man cannot live by bread
alone, but by every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
We feel that our mothers should be informed in this knowledge of
the word of God.
I would like to refer to the Article of Faith that says, "We
believe the Book of Mormon to be the word of God." We have
taken it as the subject of our studies. As we approach the one
hundredth anniversary of the organization of the Church, let us
give attention to this marvelous book. It is a source of great
satisfaction, and a great stimulant in the promotion and develop-
ment of our faith that we can turn our attention to the founda-
tion stones upon which our faith is reared.
During past years we have given study to the Hebrew scrip-
tures, the life of the Savior as portrayed in the New Testament,
the gospel dispensations, and many other interesting fields, and
now it seems proper to review and refresh our memories with a
more intimate knowledge of this great book of scripture. Our
faith is the most vital power in our life today ; it is the great judg-
ment-forming institution of life, supplying the objective for our
best efforts. It gives us the force and the power to face lifei
in the blackest situations.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES FOR THE YEAR 25
We propose to study the Book of Mormon in the light of the
knowledge we may have had in the past, to correlate it with our
knowledge of the Testament studies, and to see in both the life of
the Savior, with the inspiration which will come from that study.
It has been suggested in the preview that we first read the
Book of Mormon thoroughly to gain a picture of the work in its
fulness. Step by step, as we read of their development, we can
see in the calling of Lehi much the same purpose as in the calling
of Abraham. Along with Abraham, as the Lord spoke to him
face to face and told him of the mighty spirits in heaven, we like
to think of Lehi as being among this group, and we would trace
the people from their small beginning to the mighty nation de-
veloped upon the American continent.
We touch the marvelous romance, the great dramatic situa-
tions, and the marvelously interesting events. Then, perhaps dur-
ing the second year of the study, we can give more particular at-
tention to the doctrinal phases of the Book of Mormon. Though
in any study of the Book of Mormon we cannot miss the spiritual
life that breathes from every page, yet in this second year o*f
study we direct more attention to the principles of the gospel as
they are set forth in the lives of the great leaders — Lehi and
Nephi. The third year could perhaps be devoted to a study of
the divine authenticity of the book, as it is reflected through the
internal and external evidences that are developing day by day.
The Book of Mormon, from the standpoint of theological teach-
ing is one of the most perfect books ever written ; it gives us the
gospel in its purity and strength, and we would have our women
know it through the reading and research that they themselves
can give.
The Book of Mormon has been with us for more than one
hundred years; it has been the target for adverse criticism and
for ridicule — the most dreadful intellectual weapon that can be
wielded ; but it stands today unanswerable, undisputed in its divine
Authenticity. We would know this book ; we would know of the
beautiful things that are therein contained, and we believe that
our women can know them if they will follow the advice of the
book itself: "Behold I would exhort you that when ye shall read
these things, if it be wisdom in God that ye should read them, that
ye would remember how merciful the Lord hath been unto the
children of men, from the creation of Adam, even down until the
time that ye shall receive these things, and ponder it in youir
hearts. And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort
you that ye would ask God, the eternal Father, in the name of
Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a
sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will
manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost ;
and by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all
things/'
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. LOUISE YATES RORISON President
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
MRS. JULIA AILEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
MRS. JULIA A. r LUND .... General Secretary and Treasurer
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford
Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Cora L Bennion Mr9. Elise B. Alder
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Inez K. Allen
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Ethel Reynolds' Smith Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Kate M. Rarker
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Miss Alice Louise Reynolds Mrs. Marcia K. Howells
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edwards, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor Alice Louise Reynold!
Manager - Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as «econd-class matter at tne Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Vol. XVII JANUARY, 1930 No. 1
EDITORIAL
The Bright New Year ,
With the dawning of the New Year 1930, every Latter-day
Saint will be transported in spirit, for this dawning means the
review of a century of achievement in Church and in world pro-
gress. It marks the passing of the greatest century that this
world has ever known. The ushering in of the new year will
rivet the thought of Latter-day Saints on April 6, 1830, when six
persons were organized into the Church, which has been the
pride, the hope, of thousands through the years that have gone.
We are living in a day of unprecedented progress, in busi-
ness; nevertheless business has a larger concern for human wel-
fare than it has ever had before in history. Men who have
amassed fortunes seem anxious that their accumulations of
wealth shall be used in some definite way for human better-
ment. One may elect to contribute money for the banishment
of disease not yet conquered; another, for afleviation of human
misery where there is much poverty ; others have their hearts set
on the abolition of crime; while still others feel it incumbent
upon them to do everything in their power to destroy war.
All these things are heralds of a better day; consequently
the close of this first century in the history of the Church is but
the dawning of another brighter day. A hundred years have
EDITORIAL 27
virtually given to us a new heaven and a new earth ; yet the new
century that bursts into being will have for us other and better
things. Just now the peace dove hovers near. May the new
year give added strength to a movement so worthy.
At the head of our greatest governments are two men who
have literally come up through the toils to the first place. They
are filled with the milk of human kindness, anxious to better the
conditions of humanity. President Hoover's work for children,
has behind it a force for regeneration that cannot be measured,
while Premier Ramsey Macdonald's sympathetic nature is seeking
to sound the depths of British suffering to the end of its amelior-
ation ; and these two great historical figures are combining for
the abolition of war.
The Eliza Roxey Snow Poem Contest
We are particularly happy to report that sixty-nine poems
were entered for the 1929 poetry contest — an increase of nine-
teen poems over last year. Mrs. Elsie E. Barrett, well known
throughout the State for her painting and sketching, is the winner
of the first prize. She is at present living in Los Angeles, Cali-
fornia.
The second prize is awarded to Mrs. Linnie Fisher Robinson
of Salt Lake City. Honorable mention is given to Merling D.
Clyde of Price, Utah ; Josephine M. Duncan of Springville, Utah ;
and Miranda Walton of Woodruff, Utah.
In the contest one feature especially pleasing to the Board
is the fact that the winners have come from varied localities in
the Church. Last year the winner of the first prize was from
Colorado ; the winner of the second prize, from California. One
year the second prize was won by a lady living in Longview,
Washington. Twice honorable mention has gone to persons liv-
ing on the other side of the Atlantic, and once to Canada.
The judges for the 1929 contest were Mrs. Jennie B. Knight
of the General Board, Dr. Sherman B. Neff, head of the English
Department of the University of Utah, and Miss Kate Thomas,
a well known writer of the State.
The Magazine is pleased once again to congratulate the
winners in the Eliza R. Snow Poetry Contest.
President Louise Y. Robison Speaks at
General Conference
Much appreciated by the women of the Church was an in-
novation that occurred at the recent general conference in the Salt
28 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Lake Tabernacle, October 4-6, 1929. President Grant called to
the stand President Louise Y. Robison of the Relief Society,
President Ruth May Fox of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improve-
ment Association, and President May Anderson of the Primary
Association. They were each invited to occupy a few moments
of the time.
This is the first time in the history of the Church that the
heads of these three important organizations affecting so vitally
the work of women and children in the Church, have been called
to speak in a general conference. Sister Robison was first, and,
as a result, had the least time to adjust to a situation so wholly
new. Yet she was equal to the occasion. Her voice carried
through the vast auditorium, and her testimony was heard, not
only by the thousands in the audience before her, but by the tens
of thousands of radio listeners all over the land.
This innovation, due largely to the fact that amplifiers and
other mechanical devices convey a voice of ordinary power long
distances, is but another of the blessings we receive from the sci-
entific age in which we live. In the recognition given to our
President as the representative of the great Relief Society, we ex-
perience a feeling of rejoicing and congratulation. We trust that
the future holds more such occasions for the women of our
Church who carry such significant responsibility.
General Board of Relief Society Expresses
Appreciation to Organist
Edna Coray, for twenty-three years organist for the General
Board of the Relief Society, has recently severed her connection
with the organization. Her marriage made the resignation im-
perative, as she has moved out of the State.
Mrs. Edna Coray Dyer has rendered very efficient and very
exceptional service. Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, director of
the choir, states that she is one of the best all-round musicians in
this part of the country, talented and trustworthy. "If I asked/'
says Mrs. Edward, "that a key be lowered or raised for any se-
lection, she could do it on the instant/' To talent she added
loyalty and dependability, so that the director of the choir knew
that she would always be on hand when called for, and she al-
ways was on hand.
The Relief Society, its officers and members, take this oppor-
tunity of expressing their grateful appreciation to Mrs. Dyer for
her efficient and faithful services. We feel that in every respect
she has been exemplary and we wish her a fulness of joy in her
new life, praying that God will add abundant blessings.
Notes from the Field
Annual Dues:
With the spirit of hearty cooperation, so characteristic of the
stakes, the suggestions of the General Board in reference to the
Annual Dues were very generally carried into effect. There have
been, during the past year, many changes in the stake organiza-
tions, and a number of questions in relation to the payment of
annual dues have come into the office. It is therefore deemed ad-
visable to quote a few instructions that are necessary for this
piece of work.
Dues in the Relief Society consist of fifty cents a year —
twenty-five cents of which is forwarded to the General Board,
to be used for the general maintenance of the Relief Society ; the
other twenty-five cents is retained in the stake organization to be
used for its maintenance. The annual membership dues should
be paid in advance in January of each year. For example, the
dues for 1930 should be paid in January, 1930. The dues should
he sent to the stake secretary not later than February 28. The
stake secretary should then forward the portion due to the Gen-
eral Board to the General Secretary by March 31, retaining the
remainder for stake purposes.
Where members are enrolled in the Relief Society for the
first time, it is expected that they pay their membership dues for
the year in which they were admitted ; however, when new mem-
bers enter the organization after September 30, the dues paid at
this time should be considered as covering the remainder of the
year and the following year. For the convenience of the secre-
tary in checking the payment of dues, a column has been provided
on the right-hand side of the roll for this purpose.
REORGANIZATIONS
Since the October conference, reports of reorganizations in
some of the stakes, also changes in the personal of the officers,
have reached the office.
Bannock Stake :
Mrs. Minnie L. Sorensen was released, after vears of faithful
service. Mrs. Cora Cooper was called to take Mrs. Sorensen's
place as president, with Mrs. Pond and Mrs. Lydia Hilten as
counselors.
It has always been a matter of congratulation to Bannock
stake to consider the fine leadership shown in Relief Society work.
Sister Sorensen was fully alive to the probletris before her, her
30 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
term as president showing great development and reflecting real
credit upon the stake. The good wishes of the General Board and
all the people of the stake accompany Mrs. Sorensen in her re-
tirement; and the hearty cooperation and support that have been
characteristic of her administration we are sure will come to Mrs.
Cooper and her corps of officers.
Liberty Stake:
In the calling of Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood to the General
Board of Relief Society, the problem of new leadership was sug-
gested for Liberty stake, and Mrs. Ida S. Rees, who for many
years has filled the position as first counselor, was called to suc-
ceed Mrs. Greenwood. Mrs. Rees has chosen Mrs. Ruby W.
Henderson, first counselor; Mrs. Retta S. Neff, second counselor;
and Mrs. Edith R. Christensen has been retained as secretary-
treasurer. The stake is fortunate in the choice of able and cap-
able leaders, and the congratulations and best wishes of the Gen-
eral Board and the people generally go to Mrs. Rees and to the
stake.
Lost River Stake :
The removal of Mrs. Mary E. Black from her home in the
Lost River stake to Logan, has been the occasion for a change.
Mrs. Black is a woman of very great ability and a real Relief So-
ciety leader. The stake, however, is to be congratulated upon
the new officers, who have been chosen : for president, Mrs. Eliz-
abeth Hoggan; first counselor, Mrs. Mary A. Jeppesen; second
counselor, Mrs. Veda J. Waddoups ; secretary-treasurer, Mrs. Jo-
sephine Toombs (retained). In assuming their duties as officers
these sisters have the very best wishes of the General Board and
of the Relief Society.
Pioneer Stake:
The last reorganization to be fully reported was from Pioneer
stake, Mrs. Lettie T. Cannon being released, and the following
executive officers sustained: Mrs. Edna T. Matson, president;
Mrs. Lanora S. Hyde, first counselor ; Mrs. Florence Burton,second
counselor; Mrs. Amelia Bissell, secretary-treasurer. Sister Can-
non and her able associates have left a record of undoubted
achievements.
The love and best wishes of the General Board and the
people of their stake are extended to them. The Pioneer stake
Relief Society is to be congratulated upon its new leaders, and we
are sure the same fine cooperation and hearty support will be
given them by the people.
Guide Lessons for March
LESSON I
Theology and Testimony
(First Week in March)
BOOK OF MORMON
Lesson 6. A Nephite Colony
In this lesson, which covers the matter between pages 181
and 212 of the Book of Mormon, we have a continuity which we
have not had in any of the lessons thus far studied. It is mainly
narrative — the story of one of the Nephite colonies. But in
order to understand the whole situation, it is necessary to know
certain historical facts in connection with Nephite migrations.
1. Zarahemla and the Land of Nephi. As has been hinted
already once or twice, it is not very material just where the places
mentioned in the Book of Mormon were in the absolute sense.
About all we can now hope to do is to locate these places with re-
spect to one another. To be sure, it would be helpful if we could
put our finger on our present map of the Americas and say with
confidence, "Zarahemla was here" and "The Land of Nephi was
there." But as we cannot do that, we must do the next best
thing, which is to locate the Book of Mormon places relatively.
The Land of Zarahemla is where we find King Mosiah,
father of King Benjamin, about one and a quarter centuries be-
fore Christ. Yet King Mosiah was born in the Land of Nephi.
How does all this come about?
On the death of Lehi, Laman became murderous in his pur-
pose to rule, and he embittered his followers toward Nephi and
Nephi's friends. So Nephi, warned of God, took all his
friends and their belongings into the wilderness, where they
might live in comparative peace and safety. Doubtless they did
not go any great distance away from their first home. That is
why their enemies found them presently, and renewed their dis-
turbance. And so Nephi moved again. These removals were
rather numerous, we are led to believe, and continued long after
Nephi's death — continued, in fact, as long as his people were
unable to resist the encroachments of the Lamanites. They hap-
pened, however, these removals, within what is very generally
termed in the Record, the Land of Nephi, named after their first
great leader.
Within this territory, probably the last removal before Mo-
32 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
siah Fs time, was a smaller district called by the same name, the
Land of Nephi, but sometimes also called Lehi-Nephi. It was
here that Mosiah I lived and reigned in his earlier years.
As often occurred among the Nephites, the people were di-
vided as to their disposition and works. Some were what the
Book of Mormon calls "wicked," and others were "righteous."
Besides, the Lamanites were becoming more and more trouble-
some. And so the Lord instructed Mosiah to take all those who
would go with him out into the "wilderness", and He would lead
them to a place of safety. This Mosiah did. We are not informed
how many remained behind nor what became of them. But this
fact we must not lose sight of — that it was the Land of Nephi or
Lehi-Nephi which Mosiah I and his people abandoned.
Now the place to which the Lord guided these emigrants was
called the Land of Zarahemla. But Zarahemla, too, had a larger
and a smaller territory called by the same name, with a city of the
same name, situated in the heart of the smaller district. And it
had a numerous population, under the rule of a man named Zara-
hemla. These people were also Israelites, probably of the tribe of
Judah, who had come to America under divine guidance not a
great while after the Lehites landed in America. Having come
here without records of any kind, their religious habits had de-
generated to a point where they no longer believed in God, and
their language had become so corrupted that Mosiah's people
could not understand them. All this had taken place in about four
hundred years. The two people became one, with the ruler of
the superior as head of the government.
And here we come to the lesson of today.
2. The Zeniif Colony. As time went on, those who had
left relatives and friends in the old home, naturally wanted to
know what had become of them. You know how it would be.
For religion often divides husbands and wives, sweethearts and
lovers, parents and children, brothers and sisters. It is assured-
ly a two-edged sword, as we are told in the Good Book.
Well, one of these anxious ones was a man named Zeniff:
Zeniff says of himself, as you will read in the Record, that he was
"taught in all the language of the Nephites," that he had "a
knowledge of the Land of Nephi", and that he was by profession
a spy for the Nephite army in their encounters with the Laman-
ites.
In this business of spying out the enemy's secrets — and this
is an interesting point — he had learned that the Lamanites were
not such a bad lot after all. And so he was for entering into a
treaty with them and teaching them the ways of peace and civil-
ization through ideas rather than the sword. A very good
suggestion, as we think today. But the "ruler" — by which term
it is presumed he meant the head of the army — would have none
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 33
of it. Being "an austere and blood-thirsty man," we are told, he
was not only against the idea, but against the man who suggested
the idea. And so Zeniff had to be rescued by his fellow soldiers.
He was avenged, however — if he needed vengeance — by the great
slaughter of Nephite forces in their encounters with the Laman-
ites, for the "greatest number of our army was destroyed", and the
survivors went home to tell the tale to the widows and orphans.
A wonderful lot of romance, philosophy, adventure, emotion,
what not is packed away in those twenty-five lines about Zeniff
before his great adventure to the southland.
3. This Picture and That. The Nephite Record abounds
in contrasts — contrast of character, of ideas, of setting, of emo-
tions, of everything in fact. One of the most illuminating of
these is the character of King Benjamin set beside that of King
Noah.
Noah had the usual kingly impression that he was of better
clay than his subjects ; Benjamin, that he had come from the same
mold as those he ruled. Accordingly, while Benjamin earned his
own living by hard work and did only what he thought was for
the best good of his people, Noah taxed his subjects heavily in
order that he might live sumptuously in "spacious buildings,"
ruling from a costly throne and surrounded by a group of cor-
rupt, hypocritical sycophants. Benjamin saw to it that his home
was a source of pleasure and benefit to his children; Noah had
"wives and concubines," and encouraged a life of harlotry in his
priests. The difference lay in their conflicting root qualities.
The ideal of Noah, if it can be termed an ideal, was selfishness ;
that of Benjamin was service. And see how they ended — the
one in a peaceful bed, surrounded by a nation of weeping friends;
the other in bundles of faggots, set on fire by a host of infuriated
enemies.
4. Community of the Spirit:. One of the singular things
about the Nephite prophets is that they seem to have known as
much as, and some of them more than, we do about our Savior.
And yet they lived, most of them, hundreds of years before his
advent. This is especially true of King Benjamin, whose life we
studied in the last lesson, and of Abinadi, of whom we read in this
lesson. And the delightful thing about it all is the great clear-
ness of the views expressed. Here are some of the high water
marks in the teachings of Abinadi *
(a) His views of Christ. Opinion is divided today among
Christians as to whether Jesus was divine or not. Indeed it is
coming to be more and more the sentiment of people that He was
not. And this in the face of a belief in the New Testament. But
there can be no two opinions on the subject with those who accept
the Book of Mormon. "God himself," Abinadi says, "shall come
down among the children of men, and shall redeem his people.
34 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
And because He dwelleth in the flesh, he shall be called the Son
of God." And this agrees with what Benjamin said before him,
that "the Lord Omnipotent who is from all eternity, shall
come down from heaven among the children of men, and shall
dwell in a tabernacle of clay And He shall be called Jesus
Christ, the Son of God, the Father of heaven and earth, the Cre-
ator of all things."
(b) His views of the law of Moses. These are clarity it-
self compared with what we find in the Old Testament, and are
on a par with the utterances in the New Testament on the sub-
ject. "It is expedient," he says to Noah's priests, "that ye should
keep the law of Moses as yet, but the time shall come when it
shall no more be expedient to keep the law of Moses." This
"strict law," he further explains, was given to the Children of
Israel because "they were a stiff-necked people." And he calls
it "a law of performances and ordinances," a law to keep them
in remembrance of the Lord. It was a type, a shadow of things
to come.
(c) His Views on Redemption. All men are "carnal, sen-
sual, devilish," subjecting themselves to the devil, although they
know good from evil. This has come about through the "fall"
of our first parents. Now, unless something occurred to redeem
them from the consequences of this "fall," all mankind would
be lost "endlessly." But God has provided a means of redemp-
tion through Christ's death and resurrection. It is effective,
however, only where man repents and mends his ways ; for if he
"persists in his own carnal nature," he is as if "there was no re-
demption made." Christ breaks the bands of death, robbing the
grave of its victory. And so "there is a resurrection" from the
dead, and "this mortal shall put on immortality, and this cor-
ruption shall put on incorruption."
It is all as clear in the mind of A.binadi as if he were speak-
ing of the events after they had taken place. This is the true
fellowship of the Spirit, the communion of souls that have
drunk of the same all-pervading influence, though separated by
hundreds of years in time. Christ is eternally the same, whether
He speaks to Moriancumr on the mount, to King Benjamin
through an angel, to the poetic intelligence of Isaiah, to a humble
farm-boy in the nineteenth century, looking for light and wisdom
— they are all one in spirit and purpose and heart.
Questions
1. Tell how the Nephites came to Zarahemla. Who was
their leader? Whom did they find there? What was their con-
dition after four hundred years?
2. Contrast King Benjamin and King Noah. Who was
Zeniff?
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 35
3. Describe the conditions of ZenifFs colony under Zeniff
and under Noah. How do you account for the difference?
4. Who was Abinadi? What kind of man would you
think him to be from what he says and does? Was his fine ex-
position of doctrine wasted on the priests? Explain.
5. Who was Alma? Describe his character from the
things he does in the text.
6. Who was Ammon? Limhi? Gideon?
LESSON II
Work and Business
TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR MARCH
(This topic is to be given at the special teachers' meeting the first
week in March)
COURAGE
I. Courage enables us to encounter danger and difficulties
fearlessly.
It makes us stronger, braver, and more resolute.
"Be of good courage, and he shall strengthen your heart,
all ye that hope in the Lord." — Psalms 31 :24.
II. Moral courage or the courage of one's convictions.
a. Joseph Smith the Prophet
Inception of Relief Society movement.
b. The L. D. S. missionaries.
c. Pioneers.
d. Historical examples among women.
1. Susan B. Anthony and Elizabeth Cady Stanton, in the
face of ridicule, worked for women's suffrage.
2. Harriet Beecher Stowe worked for the abolition of
slavery.
3. Florence Nightingale, first as well as one of the
greatest of war nurses, devoted her life to the care of
the sick.
III. Physical Courage — the type displayed by the soldier.
a. David, the shepherd lad who slew the great Goliath.
b. Washington at Valley Forge.
c. Examples from the World War.
IV. Everyday Courage.
a. Do daily tasks cheerfully.
b. Make brave decisions.
c. Go on with our work, even though unjust things are said
of us.
d. Seize opportunities with eagerness and zeal.
"If I want to be a happy, useful citizen, I must be
brave — This means I must be brave enough and strong
36 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
enough to control what I Hiink and what I say and what
I do." — Colliers.
"Be strong!
We are not here to play, to dream, to drift ;
We have hard work to do and loads to lift;
Shun not the struggle — face it
'Tis God's Gift."— M. D. Babcock.
V. Courage to observe Church standards.
a. Is of vital importance in Relief Society work.
b. Is a positive force in character building.
Two Artists
Two Artists stood at the dawn of day
Where the way of life before them lay ;
Each felt the urge that is heaven lent
To whom the God of Arts hath sent.
Said the first, "I will paint for the world to see
A masterpiece of artistry;
At my touch, all men and the crowned king
Will hold my name, and my praise will sing !"
So he caught its gleam from the golden cloud,
And the ocean's blue, and the morn-mist's shroud ;
Then with master stroke he flung them high —
A scene of grandeur beneath the sky.
The crowds came fast with praises free ;
The Artists gazed at his artistry —
But when he viewed what his hand had wrought,
'Twas not the thing himself had sought.
The second, too, would win high place,
An honored name in the world's great race ;
He, too, would work ; his highest goal
To put on his canvas a bit of soul.
He wrought all day with patient skill.
He wrought all day with his brush, until
A little child with tear-filled eye
And quivering lips came slowly by.
Then the Artist turned from his mastery,
For his soul was filled with sympathy ;
And then, with tender touch and mild,
He drew a sketch for the little child.
Till the baby smiled and raised his eyes
In all of a baby's glad surprise.
The Artist, thrilled with loves increase,
Knew not — that the sketch was his masterpiece.
—Alice Morrill,
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 37
LESSON III.
Literature
(Third Week in March)
AUTOBIOGRAPTHY OF JOAQUIN MILLER 24 PT HS
The Autobiography of Cincinnatus Hiner (sometimes writ-
ten Heine) "Joaquin" Miller has been published in various places
and will probably be available in almost any library in the country.
Volume one of Joaquin Miller's Poems, published in 1917 by the
Harr Wagner Publishing Company of San Francisco, is a con-
venient one to use, if available.
Joaquin Miller was a strange being, so strange that even
Western people who should know him best scarcely know him at
all. This is due partly to his reported eccentricities and partly to
the fact that it has been popular among critics either to distort
the peculiarities or else to ignore him entirely. Now that he
has joined the immortals, perhaps a calmer, saner attitude will
be taken toward him and his work.
His autobiography is a naive statement of his experiences.
It is not long and gives no very adequate picture of him; but
with his poems, which he says are foot-notes to his life, it does
round into something like a complete likeness. His habit of
calling his father papa throughout the autobiography adds to the
spirit of simplicity, causing the reader to wonder if the poet ever
did grow into manhood.
That he felt the American attitude toward him and his works
to be unfair is indicated early in his notes. He says, "In dedi-
cating this final edition of my poems to the memory of my par-
ents, please let me introduce them to you, and, incidentally, in-
troduce myself ; for it really seems to me that from the day I was
suddenly discovered and pointed out in London I have been an
entire stranger in my own land — the land I have loved, lived for,
battled for from the first. As for that red-shirted and hairy
man bearing my name abroad and "standing before kings", I
never saw him, never heard of him until on returning to my own
country I found that this unpleasant and entirely impossible
figure ever attended or even overshadowed my most earnest
work. I desire that my lines shall be read and remembered for
the merit which the British seem to have discovered in them, and
quite apart from that creation of the American imagination, the
stalwart, red-shirted and six-shootered hairy man of the Sierra
Nevada mountains. Hence this sketch of my gentle and pious
parents, involving the story of my stormy youth."
The poet's story might well be a page from the journal of
38 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
some good Latter-day Saint, so similar were his experiences to
those of many of our own ancestors. "My cradle," he says, "was
a. covered wagon pointed west. I was born in a covered wagon,
I am told, at or about the time it crossed the line dividing In-
diana and Ohio, wherein my mother was born.',
The wagon housing this pious family of Quakers continued
pointing west at intervals until the boy at last found himself
on the shores of the "Sundown Seas." The father, a gentleman,
according to his son, never in his life fired a gun. In fact, he
had a great horror for fire arms and found it unnecessary to re-
sort to their use in any of his pioneer experiences.
Being a school master, the father of Joaquin Miller spent
much of the time on Sundays and in the evenings reading to his
little flock. He was devout in the matter of prayers and bless-
ings on the food and reared his children to be the samt. As in
so many pioneer households, the mother seemed to be the better
manager of the two.
Trundle beds, homemade clothmg, scant rations, heart breaks,
ecstacies, troop through the pages of this simple narrative just as
they do through the majority of our own pioneer literature, for
the Millers were pioneers in the finest sense of the term. Bits
like this make all of us kin :
"A few days before this little rebellion by the baby boy in
his first pantaloons," (the boy refused longer to sleep in the
cradle) "an honest man and a pretty young girl, really the
prettiest woman I had ever seen except *my mother, came to papa
to be married, and, as usual, where money was so scarce, brought
two coon skins. And they were very fine skins, killed in the heart
of winter and dressed to perfection
"Mother had claimed these two beautiful skins for some
special purpose of her own and put them away under her pillow,
where she always kept the money when there was any money,
and she now brought out the beaatiful skins, which Jimmy had
also admired very much and she put them carefully and tenderly
in the cradle, smoothing them down with her hands and talking
gently baby talk to Jimmy No cradle for Jimmy Miller.
So mother took the coon skins out, for a time at least, and the
cradle was put back in the smoke house.
"Soon after, a good old Southern woman came from theBilly
Fields settlement and sent us little folks away to Billy Fields and
his house full of girls. And when the old woman went away
we were all back home and very, -very happy.
"But let me tell you the end of this chapter in verse. For
there are things that are sacred from severe prose and a song
suits better the theme. This is from Harper's Magazine :
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 39
WIHEN LITTLE SISTER CAME
"We dwelt in the woods of the Tippecanoe,
In a lone, lost cabin, with never a view
Of the full day's sun for a whole year through.
With strange half hints through the russet corn
We three were hurried one night. Next morn
There was frost on the trees, and a sprinkle of snow
And tracks on the ground. We burst through the door
And a girl baby cried — and then we were four.
"We were not sturdy, and we were not wise,
In the things of the world, and the ways men dare ;
A pale-browed mother with a prophet's eyes
A father that dreamed and looked any where.
Three brothers — wild blossoms, tall fashioned as men
And we mingled with none, but we lived as when
The pair first lived, ere they knew the fall ;
And loving all things we believed in all."
Speaking of their march farther west, the poet says: "The
next camp was in South Pass, so named by Fremont, who had set
up a cairn of stones here: the summit of the Rocky Mountains.
The flying snow fell in our faces as we looked away to the west.
The waters were flowing toward the setting sun. It seemed to
us all, weary as we were, the rest of the way must be down hill
to the vast ocean. Our camp was by the Pacific Springs. We
were now drinking of the waters that flowed to the mighty ocean/
What exultation! What glory and achievement!"
Sounds like a paragraph from a Latter-day Saint's note
book. Again: "At Salt Lake, a beautiful city and scene of;
honest industry, we rested long, sold some worn-out cattle, the
carriage and the two horses; keeping one for mother and the
baby. We three little fellows had learned to walk well ; and walk
we did now all the time " Later on he says, making a be-
lated apology, but one that from its apparent sincerity ought to
be accepted fully: "life was monotonous here." — speaking of a
sojourn in California — "for we had to live alone in our cabin
because of the intolerable toughness and roughness of the men
here at The Forks, who made their focus of action and distraction
in the Howling Wilderness saloon. Here I laid the scene of "The
Danites," my famous play, but have always been sorry I printed
it, as it is unfair to the Mormons and Chinese."
After being spared by the Indians because they called him
"Los bobo," the fool, he had a long struggle to regain his health.
"When strong enough," he says, "I went home, went to college
some, studied law at home some; but ever and ever the lure ofi
the mountains called and called, and I could not keep my mind on
40 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
my books. But I could keep my mind on the perils I had passed.
I could write of them, and I did write of them, almost every day.
The Tale of the Tall Alcalde, Oregonian, Californian, With
Walker in Nicaragua — I had lived all these and more ; and they
were now a part of my existence. If you would care to read
further of my life, making allowance for poetic license, you will
find these literally true."
Again he says : ''My first lines, and in truth, all my lines,
as a rule, were descriptive stories of the lands I knew, so that my
poems are literally my autobiography."
Songs of the Sierra was his first book. It was published at
his own expense in London, where it met with considerable favor.
Life Among the Mo docs was one of his most profitable publica-
tions. He called it a veritable gold mine.
He concludes his autobiography with paragraphs of sum-
mation, among them these: "The little story of our pilgrimage
is simply that of thousands and hundreds of thousands who peo-
pled the ultimate West. Wie were, perhaps, a little more reliant
on or a little more dependent on Providence, a little more prayer-
ful than the average, perhaps; for while others carried guns to
protect them, the head of our little party never laid hand to a.
gun, never fired a shot in all his long life. All the vast multi-
tude as in the exodus of old, in quest of the Promised Land, was,
as a rule, religious, and buried their dead with hymns and prayers,
all along that dreary half year's journey on which no coward ever
ventured, and where the weak fell by the wayside, leaving a na-
tural selection of good and great people, both in soul and body."
That he hoped he was doing something worthy and fine in his
poems is indicated near the close of his autobiography, where he
also indicates that he believes the great singers of those great
times are yet to come.
"But bear in mind," he says, "we are only plowing, sowing
now, making ready for the reaper, the happy harvester of song,
who will come to his own, and all in good time, when of today the
workers and builders shall not be forgotten. Only let us build
true, level, square, and deserve to be remembered."
"Of course both warp and woof of every real poem, beyond
a . sonnet's length, must be shot through and through with
threads of gold and silver, else it is at best but a guide book ; and
I would like to be remembered by those of the years to be as a,
pioneer who not only blazed the path but also loved the flowers
under foot and the peaks that companion with the stars.
"My poems may be no better nor much worse than the poems
of Virgil, Homer, Byron; but are they not new, unique? If
not, then have my work and wanderings been in vain and my
life labors, however delightful they have been in the doing, must
be set down as a failure; for I have certainly had a golden har-
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 41
vest field and, with a few hard exceptions, the most glorious oppor-
tunity in all the world."
Joaquin Miller's autobiography is not in any sense great. It
consists merely of a few elementary notes telling of his experi-
ences, but taken with his poems it does, as has been said, give the
reader some idea of this early Western singer who was not so
very original and who was not so very profound, but who deserves
to be remembered at least by Westerners, among whom he is real-
ly little known, for his sincerity at least. A few of his poems will
probably live always, either for the picture they draw of an era,
such as "Kit Carson's Ride," or for the moral value they possess,
such as "Columbus" and "The Fortunate Isles."
THE FORTUNATE ISLES
You sail and you seek for the Fortunate Isles,
The old Greek Isles of the yellow bird's song
Then steer straight on through the watery miles,
Straight on, straight on, and you can't go wrong.
Nay not to the left, nay not to the right,
But on, straight on, and the isles are in sight,
The old Greek Isles where yellow birds sing
And life lies girt with a golden ring.
These Fortunate Isles they are not so far,
They lie within reach of the lowliest door;
You can see them gleam by the twilight star;
You can hear them sing by the moon's white shore-
Nay, never look back! Those leveled grave stones
They were landing steps ; they were steps unto thrones
Of glory of souls that have gone before,
And have set white feet on the fortunate shore.
And what are the names of the Fortunate Isles?
Why, Duty and Love and a large Content.
Lo, these are the Isles of the watery miles,
That God let down from the firmament.
Aye! Duty and Love and a true man's trust;
Your forehead to God though your feet in the dust.
Aye ! Duty to man, and to God meanwhiles,
And these, O Friends, are the Fortunate Isles.
— From Later Lines Preferred by London.
THE BRAVEST BATTLE
From Lines That Mother Liked
The bravest battle that ever was founght ;
Shall I tell you where and when?
On the maps of the world you will find it not :
It was fought by the mothers of men.
42 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Nay, not with cannon or battle shot,
With sword or braver pen ;
Nay, not with the eloquent word or thought,
From mouths of wonderful men.
But deep in a woman's walled-up heart —
Of woman that would not yield,
But patiently, silently bore her part —
Lo! There is the battle field.
No marshalling troop, no bivouac song;
No banners to gleam and wave;
And, oh; these battles they last so long —
From babyhood to the grave!
Yet, faithful and still as a bridge of stars,
She fights in her walled-up town —
Fights on and on in the endless wars,
Then silent, unseen — goes down.
THE VOICE OF THE DOVE
From Lines That Papa Liked
Come listen, O Love, to the voice of the dove,
Come, harken and hear him say,
"There are many Tomorrows, my Love, my Love,
There is only one Today."
And all day long you can hear him say
This day in purple is rolled,
And the baby stars of the milky way
They are cradled in cradles of gold.
Now what is thy secret, serene gray dove
Of singing so sweetly alway?
"There are many tomorrows, my Love, my Love,
There is only one Today."
IN MEN WHOM MEN CONDEMN
In men whom men condemn as ill
I find so much of goodness still,
In men whom men pronounce divine
I find so much of sin and blot,
I hesitate to draw a line
Between the two, where God has not.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 43
LIFE OF JOAQUIN MILLER
Cincinnatus Hiner Miller was born in a covered wagon in
the Wabash District, Indiana, November 10, 1841. His father,
Hulings Miller, a schhool teacher of considerable learning, re-
moved to Oregon when Joaquin was 9: Young Miller was sent
to school but ran away to California, where he spent about two
years in the mines, during which time he suffered many hardships.
He is said to have been a filibuster with Walker, and Indian
sachem and Spanish vaguero.
He returned with $100, gave it to his father, and entered
school. He then went to Columb'a College, where he was grad-
uated in 1858, valedictorian of his class.
He read and studied law and was admitted to the bar in
1860. In the spring of 1861 he went to the gold mines of Idaho,
where he is said to have given that territory the nick name which
it still bears — "Gem of the Mountains." There he turned ex-
press messenger.
He returned in 1863 to Oregon and edited a paper called
"The Democratic Register" at Eugene, Oregon ; but the paper was
soon suppressed for alleged treasonable utterances.
He returned to the practice of law in 1864 at Canon City,
Oregon, and was soon made judge of Grant County, a position
which he held four years.
He collected his poems under the title Songs of the Sierras,
and being unable to get them published here went with them to
London, England, where he published them at his own expense.
To this volume he signed the name, "Joaquin" Miller, one he had
assumed from having written a defense of the Mexican brigand,
Joaquin Murietta.
He then returned to America but again visited England in
1873, where he published Songs of the Sunland and One Fair\
Woman.
He returned to New York, but later settled at Washington,
D. C. where he wrote for various publications. In 1887 he re-
turned to California and built him a home near San Francisco
Bay. Tourists frequently visit it now as they did before his'
death. Many of the world's greatest literary lights called on
the Poet of the Sierras there.
He died April 17, 1913.
He was a great lover of the Indians. He says somewhere:
"All that I am or ever hope to be, I owe to them — I owe no white
man anything at all. The Indians sre my true and warm friends."
Hamlin Garland's tribute upon Miller's death: "Neverthe-
less, when all blue penciling has been finished, when all allowances
are made, I think posterity will agree with old Walt (Walt Whit-
man), who §ajd qi him in substance, T am inclined to set Joaquin
44 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Miller at the head of the whole list (of Western poets) because
of his brave attempt at putting into verse the epic scenes and
characters of our border-land.' "
Articles of interest: "Passing of Joaquin Miller", Current
Opinion, Vol 54, pages 318-19, April, 1913 ; "Poet of the Sierras",
by Hamlin Garland, Sunset Magazine, Vol. 30, pages 765-70,
June, 1913; "Poet of the Sierras", by Elbert Hubbard, Hearst's
Magazine, Vol. 23, pages 662-3, April 1913. "Close Up of the
Poet", Literary Digest, Vol. 87, pages 82-87, November 1*4,
1925.
Questions and Problems
1. Have a good reader read "Kit Carson's Ride". Comment
on the introduction to the poem. Where was that introduction
probably written?
2. Read "Columbus." What is there about the poem that
inspires you?
3. What experiences did Miller have in common with our
early pioneers?
4. Why does he say his poems are foot notes to his life?
5. If any one in the class has ever met Joaquin Miller or
has ever visited his home above Oakland, she might tell of the
incident.
6. It would be well to have members of the class read his
poems and bring to class bits that would add to the autobigraphy.
A Prayer
Let me live long enough,
O Lord,
To learn to be
Tolerant.
Let me see
Another's fault
And not be quick
To judge.
Help me to live well enough,
O Lord,
That I may ne'er
Feel shame.
Give me strength
To see and
Conquer all my own
Shortcomings.
— Adeline J. Haws.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 45
LESSON IV
Social Service
(Fourth Week in March)
THE FIELD OF SOCIAL WORK
Lesson 3. Physical and Mental Diseases
In the last lesson we discussed the extent and the causes of
poverty. We considered also the principles of care for dependent
families, dependent adults, and dependent children.
One of the major causes of dependency, we saw, is physical
or mental disease. We shall devote this lesson to a consideration
of these specific causes, noting" the ways in which modern social
work and workers deal with the problem.
A. Physical Diseases: Their Nature and Extent
The precise amount of disease and ill-health is, of course, im-
possible to determine. We are therefore forced to rely upon
estimates. One index, however, is the vearly number of persons
tieated in hospitals and disnensaries. The U. S. Census Bureau
reports that in the year 1922, 4,700 hospitals and sanatoriums in
the United States treated over 5,000,000 patients for an aggregate
of 81,500,000 days. Another 570,000 persons were treated in
institutions for the mentally handicapped. These figures, of course,
do not include the out-patients at dispensaries and the private
patients treated in their homes or at the doctor's office.
In their book Social Pathology,1 Queen and Mann quote from
the Committee on Waste in Industry, of the Federated American
Engineering Societies, to the effect that :
* * * each of the 42,000 persons gainfully employed in the United
States loses on an average more than 8 days a year from illness.
a total of 350.000 working- days. Perhaps 3 per cent of the wage
earners (1,250,000) have tuberculosis. Influenza and pneumonia
in non-epidemic years take ahnnt 35.000 lives in the working ae^es
and account for at least 350.0000 cases of sickness. Typhoid fever
fills about 150,000 beds annually and takes 15,000 lives. Malaria
is responsible for much "sub-standard" health and probably
affects 1.500.000 peoole each year. Perhans 1.500.000 workers are
infected with venereal diseases. Six million have organic diseases
of various sorts. Twenty-five million have defective vision re-
quiring correction.
Another way to estimate the nature and extent of ohvsical
morbidity is to consider the things th^t neonle die of. The tate^t
statistics are those furnished by the U. S. Census Bureau in 1927.
from which the following figures ar e taken. ;
*Crowe1l, 1925 (p. 451)
46 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Death-Rates per 100,000 Estimated Population in the U. S.
Registration Area, 1925
A. The Ten Chief Causes of Death
Diseases of the heart 176.9
Cancer and other malignant tumors 92.6
Tuberculosis (all forms) 86.6
Cerebral hemorrhage 83.7
Accidental or undefined , 78.3
Broncho-pneumonia 38.6
Diarrhea and enteritis (under 2 years of age) 31.5
Influenza 29.6
Arteriosclerosis 20.1
Diabetes mellitus 16.9
B. Death-Rates by Divisions
All causes (exclusive of still-births) 1,182.3
I. Epidemic, endemic and infections diseases 169.1
II. General diseases not included in I 138.9
III. Diseases of the nervous system and organs of
special sense .' 120.1
IV. Diseases of the circulatory system 211.0
V. Diseases of the respiratory system 108.6
VI. Diseases of the digestive system 101.2
VII. Non-venereal diseases of the genito-urinary system
and annexa 111.8
VIII. The puerperal state 14.9
IX. Diseases of the skin and cellular tissue 3.2
X. Diseases of bones and organs of locomotion 1.3
XI. Malformations 13.8
XII. Early infancy 60.1
XIII. Old age 12.0
XIV. External causes 99.1
The relationship between social work and physical disease is
well illustrated in the following facts :2
During the six months ending March 31, 1923, the New York
Association for Improving the Condition of the Poor cared for 3,875
families, in which it found 5,613 separate important health problems.
Five hundred and thirty-nine families showed tuberculosis, 299 showed
nervous or mental disease or mental deficiency. 268 showed venereal
disease, 236 showed rickets, 163 showed cardiac problems.
Facts of a similar nature come from the United Charities of
Chicago, where it is reported for 1921-22 :3
* * * that 2,125 families out of 5,400 receiving "major services"
presented important health problems. For the six years ending in
19?2, 12,500 out of 38,000 such families presented cases of acute illness.
B. The Treatment of Physical Disease
The scope and variety of public and private effort for the
relief and prevention of physical i-lness and distress is, in many
ways, the crowning achievement of Western civilization. Merely
2Queen and Mann, op, ci{. 457.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 47
to list the main divisions and types of these efforts, would take more
space than is here available. Hospitals, sanatoria, clinics, dispen-
saries, infant-welfare stations, with their efficient staffs of phy-
sicians, surgeons, laboratory technicians, pathologists, nurses, etc.,
are already quite well-known to the public. The newer services
of the medical social workers, the public health nurse, the tuber-
culosis association teacher, and the heart association worker are,
however, not so well understood. These latter services constitute
a sort of auxiliary to the field of medicine; they are among the
more modern forms of social assistance made necessary in the
active control of disease and poverty.
The social nature of much disease and its responsiveness to
educational control is well illustrated in the case of tuberculosis
which two decades ago was the chief cause of death. Due largely
to the ingenious and persistent educational efforts of the National
Tuberculosis Association, the "white plague" has become — in the
United States at least — much less devastating and now occupies
only third place among the chief causes of death.4 And this in
spite of the fact that there is still no specific remedy for tubercu-
losis.
An interesting example of the tremendous power of private
philanthropy in the control of disease is the work of the Rocke-
feller Foundation, — the largest philanthropic enterprise of its sort
in the world. During the year 1928, for example, under the able
leadership of its president, Dr. George E. Vincent, the Founda-
tion spent $21,690,738 in the world-wide control of hookworm,
malaria, yellow fever, etc. Most of this vast sum was spent in
foreign countries in the form of subsidies to medical schools, for
research, for nursing education. Contributions were also made to
the budgets of 85 county health organizations in seven states of
the Mississippi flood area.5
C. Mental Diseases : Their Nature and Extent
We should carefully distinguish, at the outset, between mental
deficiency and insanity. The former is essentially a lack of mind
and is correctly called feeblemindedness, whereas the latter is truly
a loss of mind and is correctly designated mental disease or in-
sanity.
The term "insanity" describes the legal status of a mentally
diseased person after a court has declared him to be a danger to
himself or to society or both. The point is that a person can be
declared insane for any one of a score of mental diseases, each one
of which is more or less distinct from all the rest in nature, cau-
sation, and outcome.
*Ibid.
4The unique way of financing this vast, educational campaign is,
of course, by the sale of Christmas seals.
48 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
The nature and relative importance of these mental diseases
(psychoses) can be seen from the following table:
Number and Per Cent Distribution, by Psychoses, of Patients in
Hospitals* for Mental Disease, January 1, 1923 ("Patients in Hospitals
for Mental disease, 1923," U. S. Census Bureau, 1926, p. 44.)
Psychoses Number Per Cent
All clinical groups 265,829 100.0
Traumatic 251 0 2
Senile 13,585 5J
With cerebral arteriosclerosis 4,419 1.7
General paralysis 9,394 3.5
With cerebral syphilis 1,810 0.7
With Huntington's chorea 317 0.1
With brain tumor 49 (2)
With other brain or nervous diseases 1,060 0.4
Alcoholic 7,396 2.8
Due to drugs and other exogenous toxins 554 0.2
With pellagra 507 0.2
With other somatic diseases 1,978 0.7
Manic-depressive 40,751 15.3
Involution melancholia 5,763 2.2
Dementia praecox (schizophrenia) 114,240 43.0
Paranoia or paranoid conditions 11,953 4.5
Epileptic 9,155 3.4
Psychoneuroses and neuroses 2,351 0.9
With psychopathic personality 2,883 1.1
With mental deficiency 11,942 4.5
Undiagnosed , 14,235 5.4
Without psychosis 9,499 3.6
Unknown 1,467 0.6
(2) Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent.
That insanity is increasing in the United States, there can be
little doubt. It is probable, however, that much of the increase
is due to the fact that mental diseases are much more noticeable
and are treated earlier now than ever before. This fact, to-
gether with the better facilities that are increasingly available for
the care of the insane, explains a good deal of the increase noted
in the statistics.
It is quite incorrect, moreover, to assume that all insanity is
attributable to one cause — heredity. As a matter of fact, each
specific form of mental disease has its own unique set of causes,
some being hereditary, others non-hereditary. Generalizing in
regard to insanity as a whole, it is more nearly correct to assume
that it is produced by two equally important sets of causes — (1)
5Class leaders and L. D. S. welfare workers generally will do well
to write for a copy of "A Review of 1928," by Dr. G. E. Vincent.
Rockefeller Foundation, 61 Broadway, New York City.
*State hospitals 165
Other public hospitals 148
Private hospitals 213
Total 526
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 49
predisposing facts (hereditary, constitutional, etc.) ; and (2) con-
tributing factors (environmental pressures, life experiences, etc.)
D. The Mental Hygiene Movement
The mental hygiene movement is uniquely an American ef-
fort— precipitated by Clifford W. Beers' epoch-making book, A
Mind That Found Itself — to prevent nervous and mental diseases
and to raise the standards of care and treatment of the mentally
handicapped.
It assumes that what was done by educational and com-
munity organization methods for the control of tuberculosis can
also be done for insanity. The chief problems attacked, of
course, are mental disease, feeble-mindedness, and epilepsy. The
borderline conditions, including such mild disorders as hysteria,
neurasthenia, psychasthenia, anxiety neuroses, etc., are also of
chief concern, not only because they constitute by far the largest
group of the mentally handicapped, but because they respond
best to curative and preventive treatment.
Mental hygienists and their social work colleagues in this
field are devoted also to the task of raising the standards of care
and treatment of the insane, the feeble-minded, and the epileptics
in public institutions. Then, too, by means of survey and dem-
onstration, important mental hygiene projects have been launched
under both public and private auspices.
On the more strictly social service side are to be noted the
almost universal employment of psychiatric social workers in
state institutions. These workers have become invaluable in
the diagnosis and treatment of the mentally handicapped.
The outstanding achievement of the mental hygiene move-
ment, to date, however, is the child-guidance clinic, a free out-
patient facility for the diagnosis and treatment of children's con-
duct disorders. The minimum staff of a child-guidance clinic
comprises a psychiatrist (who is also a physician), a psychologist,
and a psychiatric social worker. In almost every American city
of any size, one or more of these clinics serves the juvenile court,
the public schools, the social agencies, and parents generally, in
the personality adjustment of children who are traditionally la-
belled "delinquent," "incorrigible," "nervous," "truant/ "un-
adjusted," "sub-normal," etc.
Questions for the Further Stimulation of Thought
1. What do people die of in your community and State?
Do these causes differ from those in other places?
2. Make a list of all the various health and medical agencies
serving your community.
50 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
3. To what extent is illness and disease a cause of poverty
and destitution in your community?
4. How forward-looking are the public health facilities and
regulations in your town and state? Do you require all milk
that is sold to be pasteurized?
5. Is your community adequately supplied with well trained
physicians, competent nurses and ^modern hospital facilities?
Whose business is it to see that such services and facilities are
made available in your community?
6. How do mentally-ill people in your community get into
your state hospital? Do they go via the county jail? Is this
practice intelligent and humane? Then why does the practice
continue ?
7. Does the mental hospital in your State measure up to
the best standards of care and treatment in such matters as fire
protection ; ample accommodations ; size and quality of its staff —
medical, nursing, psychological, social service, occupational
therapy, etc.?
8. Is there an out-patient department maintained by your
State hospital?
9. Does your State hospital take the position that all in-
sanity is more or less incurable? Why?
10. Are the services of a child-guidance clinic available to
your community? Why not?
11. Get some member of your group to read and review A
Mind That Found Itself by Clifford W. Beers, or Reluctantly,
Told by Jane Hillyer. Your local librarian will be glad to get
these books for you.
Leadership Week at B. Y. U.
Leadership week at the Brigham Young University will con-
vene Monday, January 27th, covering the week including January
31st. An attractive program is being prepared under the direction
of Dr. Lowry Nelson, head of the extension division. The Slogan
for the week is "Your Community and What You Can Do For It."
Conferences and Conventions
General Board members visited Relief Society stake conventions
and 'conferences, which were held in the stakes during 1929, as follows:
Alberta— Mrs. Elise B. Alder.
Alpine — Mrs. Jennie B. Knight.
Bannock — Mrs. Jnlia A. F. Lund.
Bear Lake— Mrs. Marcia K.
Howells.
Bear River — Mrs. Louise Y. Rob-
ison.
Beaver— Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford.
Benson — Mrs. Elise B. Alder.
Big Horn — Mrs. Marcia K. How-
ells.
Blackfoot— M r s. L o 1 1 a Paul
Baxter.
Blaine — Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon.
Boise — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison.
Box Elder — Mrs. Cora L. Bennion.
Burley — Mrs. Inez K. Allen.
Cache — Miss Alice L. Reynolds.
Carbon — Mrs. Jennie B. Knight.
Cassia — Mrs. Julia A. Child.
Cottonwood — M r s. Kate M.
Barker.
Curlew — Mrs. Annie Wells Can-
non.
Deseret— Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford.
Duchesne — Mrs. Ida Peterson
Beal.
East Jordan — Mrs. Julia A. F.
Lund.
Emery — Mrs. Jennie B. Knight.
Ensign — Mrs. Kate M. Barker,
Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund.
Franklin— Mrs. Ethel R. Smith.
Fremont — Mrs. Nettie D. Brad-
ford.
Garfield — Mrs. Louise Y. Robi-
son.
Granite — Mrs. Marcia K. Howells.
Grant— Mrs. Julia A. Child, Mrs.
Julia A. F. Lund, Mrs. Louise
Y. Robison.
Gunnison — Miss Alice L. Rey-
nolds.
Hollywood — Mrs. Julia A. F.
Lund.
Hyrum — Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund.
Idaho— Mrs. Ethel R. Smith.
Idaho Falls — Mrs. Amy W. Evans.
Juab — Miss Alice L. Reynolds.
Juarez — Mrs. Annie Wells Can-
non.
Kanab — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison.
Kolob— Mrs. Marcia K. Howells.
Lethbridge— Mrs. Elise B. Alder.
Liberty— Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford,
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter.
Lehi — Mrs. Inez K. Allen.
Logan — Mrs. Elise B. Alder.
Los Angeles — Mrs. Julia A. F.
Lund.
Lost River — Mrs. Julia A. F.
Lund.
Lyman — Mrs. Julia A. Child.
Malad— Mrs. Inez K. Allen.
Maricopa — Mrs. Annie Wells Can-
non.
Millard— Mrs. Annie Wells Can-
non.
Minidoka— Mrs. Nettie D. Brad-
ford.
Moapa— Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford.
Montpelier — Mrs. Ida Peterson
Beal.
Morgan — Mrs. Ida Peterson Beal.
Moroni — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison.
Mt. Ogden— Mrs. Ida Peterson
Beal.
Nebo — Mrs. Cora L. Bennion.
Nevada — Mrs. Inez K. Allen.
North Davis — Mrs. Marcia K.
Howells.
North Sanpete — Mrs. Ida Peterson
Beal.
North Sevier — Mrs. Jennie B.
Knight.
North Weber— Mrs. Ethel R.
Smith.
Ogden— Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund.
Oneida— Mrs. Elise B. Alder.
Oquirrh— Mrs. Amy W. Evans.
Palmyra— Mrs. Louise Y. Robison.
Panguitch— Mrs. Jennie B. Knight.
Parowan— Mrs. Amy W. Evans.
Pioneer— Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford,
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter.
Pocatello — Mrs. Cora L. Bennion.
Portneuf — Mrs. Louise Y. Robi-
son.
Raft River— Mrs. Kate M. Barker.
Rigby— Mrs. Julia A. Child.
Roosevelt — Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund.
St. George— Mrs. Ethel R. Smith.
St. Johns— Mrs. Inez K. Allen.
52
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
St. Joseph — Mrs. Annie Wells
Cannon.
Salt Lake — Mrs. Cora L. Bennion.
Miss Sarah M. McLelland.
San Francisco — Mrs. Louise Y.
Robison.
San Juan — Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund.
San Luis — Mrs. Ida Peterson Beal.
Sharon — Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund.
Sevier — Mrs. Jennie B. Knight.
Shelley— Mrs. Julia A. Child.
Snowflake — Mrs. Inez K. Allen.
South Davis — Mrs. Ida Peterson
Beal.
South Sanpete — Mrs. Ethel R.
Smith.
South Sevier— Mrs. Nettie D.
Bradford.
Star Valley— Mrs. Julia A. F.
Lund.
Summit — Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund.
Taylor— Mrs. Elise B. Alder.
Teton — Mrs. Marcia K. Howells.
Timpanogos — Mrs. Cora L. Ben-
nion.
Tintic — Mrs. Ida Peterson Beal.
Tooele — Mrs. Annie Wells Can-
non.
Twin Falls — Mrs. Elise B. Alder.
Uintah — Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund.
Union— Mrs. Kate M. Barker.
Utah— Mrs. Inez K. Allen.
Wasatch— Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund.
Wayne — Mrs. Inez K. Allen.
Weber — Mrs. Amy W. Evans.
West Jordan— Mrs. Ethel R.
Smith.
Woodruff— Mrs. Kate M. Barker.
Yellowstone — Mrs. Louise Y. Rob-
ison.
Young — Mrs. Ida Peterson Beal.
,The Seasons
Tis Autumn here, and Summer there ;
And somewhere else 'tis Spring,
With tiny blades of tender grass
And birds come back to sing.
And in some other place the snow
Falls gently through the air ;
Smoke curls from every chimney;
There's quiet everywhere.
And so it is with human hearts,
'Wherever you may go ;
While your heart bursts with joy and song,
My heart breaks with woe.
And when at last my aching heart
Begins to lighter grow,
Some other heart is singing
And another breaks with woe.
— Adeline J. Haws.
A Midland Trilogy
By Lais V. Hales
Vandemark's Folly, The Hawkeye, and The Invisible Woman,
comprise Herbert Quick's Midland Trilogy. Each one of these
books has in turn been called "the great American novel" by emi-
nent critics. Three rapidly changing phases of American civili-
zation, which have already become mythical, have here been pre-
served for all time. All three books are composed of the happiest
possible mixture of fiction, romance, and history, and their ad-
mirers are many and constantly increasing. Though it is about
four years since death robbed us of their great author, Mr. Quick
lives vividly through his books, which are intimate and biographi-
cal.
Vandemark's Folly begins this epic of the Middle West. It
is a story of the Erie Canal and the settlement of Iowa. It covers
the stirring decade of 1855 to 1865. Its hero, Vandemark, a/
Dutchman, comes as a pioneer to the much feared and much
loved prairies of Iowa. Here he fights for the prairie, builds it
up, wins estate and infinite love, and develops a personality that
for many years colors both incidents and individuals. Through-
out the book one feels the pathos, the tragedy, the exaltation, the
variety, the comedy, of pioneer life. Overshadowing everything
in the book is the Iowa Prairie, which Mr. Quick knew so well
and loved so much. His descriptions of the blizzard and the
prairie fire are things never to be forgotten. William Allen White
has called this book "the best historical novel of the Middle West."
The Hawkeye continues the narrative of the growth of this
American soil through the 'seventies and 'eighties, the era of
"engaging ruffians and lovable boodlers." This book covers
the era of county irregularities and lawlessness, vividly exposing
both the good and the bad of this period. The hero of this book
is Fremont McConkey, "a sensitive child, banished from contact
save with a few of his kind, condemned to long, lonely days with
the green sky of the prairies and the blue meadows of heaven, full
of romance, quivering with dreams, timid as a shade-haunting
heron, yet yearning for companionship, conscious of his own
precocity, secretly proud of it, and yet keenly aware that he must
be looked upon by town people as ignorant."
How well Mr. Quick knew Fremont McConkey ! His hand-
ling of his boy hero and his descriptions of the land where Fre-
mont "snared gophers, hunted the nests of prairie chickens.
54 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
watched the formation of storms, hunted wild-fowl, listened to
the orchestration of the birds, leaped sidewise in fear of the rattle
snake as the locust sprung its rattle, picked up stubs of grass to
fester in his bare feet, and saw his fellow tumble-weeds rolling
back and forth in the wind," — these are two of the three best
things in this good book. It is here that we find the finest of Mr.
Quick's many tributes to the pioneer mother, of whom he says :
"The mothers of the frontier ! In the smoky over-heated kitchens,
as they washed and mopped and baked and brewed and spun and
wove and knit, and boiled soap, and mended and cut and basted and
sewed, and strained milk and skimmed cream and churned and
worked over butter, catching now and then an opportunity to
read while rocking a child to sleep, drinking in once in a while
a bit of poetry from the sky or the cloud or the flower; they
worked and planned and assumed all for their children
We build monuments in the public square for the soldiers of our
wars; but where is the monument for the Kate McConkeys who
made possible so much of the good that is represented by the
public square itself? Unless it is a monument not made with
hands, in our hearts and souls, none can ever exist which can be
in any way adequate/'
The Invisible Woman carries the story on to the end of the
century — to the time of wild speculation, of railroad power, of
invisible government. Woman at this time was just emerging
from her "place in the home". Christina Thorkelson is the
woman, and she is one of Mr. Quick's finest creations. She has
all the honesty, the sturdiness, the understanding, of the pioneer
woman plus a confidence which they lacked. The Invisible
Woman is a good, honest book but lacks the epic qualities of the
first two.
Quick's Trilogy of the Middle West ranks with that of
Hamlin Garland. Two great authors of pioneer literature they
have many things in common. Both impress their readers with
their sterling honesty — their freedom from the spectacular. Both
are good story tellers. They have a balanced attitude toward
the pioneer and the land he conquered. They both write cheer-
ful, wholesome, soul-lifting literature, and we feel the pleasure
they derived from writing of such fine things. Their books are
contributions both to the literature and the history of our country.
Their subject — early pioneer life — is epic and demands epic treat-
ment, which they have given it with such success.
Planning your progress
for 1930!
Will you have the same old job and the same old
pay envelope? Or will you be holding a good posi-
tion at an increased salary?
It will pay you to investigate the opportunities avail-
able in high grade office employment. We can help
you get started where the pay is good and there are
opportunities for advancement.
Just write your name below and mail to us for com-
plete details of our plan. It's time now to think
about 1930!
L* D* S* Business College
SEND IN
YOUR NAME
FOR FULL
DETAILS
NAME
ADDRESS
Temple and
Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN
AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone — Telegraph
Orders.
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board
Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishop's Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
There Are
Reasons
Why it pays to trade at the
O. P. Skaggs System stores.
Our enormous volume and
quick turnover makes pos-
sible the lowest prices of
your favorite Nationally
Advertised merchandise.
CLP.SRAGGS
FOOD
Cifficiciri Service
System
STORES
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
"YOU CAN'T GO WRONG"
THAT'S WHY WE SAY
"Buy Blue Pine Food Products"
and if for any reason your purchase is not entirely satis-
factory, go to your Grocer and he will refund your money.
Scowcroft's
BLUE PINE FOOD PRODUCTS
JOLLY HOLIDAYS FOR ALL
At this time of the year, this is the best expression of our good will toward
you we can put into words.
Holidays are not, however, the only days of the year when one needs be happy.
Happy people are healthy people, and, therefore, are cheerful — and they radiate among
the people they mingle with the same cheeriness and optimism.
The use of Electric Service anywhere where there is work to do brings freedom
from drudgery, dependable service, cleanliness and economy. Certainly, everyone will
say these play a large part toward sound health and happiness.
OUR COMBINATION RATES
— place this valuable service within the reach of all. Call our office and ask for a
representative to call. He will explain in detail how it will work out for you.
This places you under no obligation to buy a penny's worth of merchandise or service.
We merely want to get the facts of the helpfulness of this modern servant to men and
women so they may know for themselves that it will bring to them all we claim for it.
AGAIN : CHEERIO !
UTAH LIGHT 8 POWER CO.
EFFICIENT PUBLIC SERVICE
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
ON GUARD
This Company stands on guard
over the Insurance interests of its
customers. Are you fully protect-
ed? Have you enough FIRE IN-
SURANCE?
UTAH HOME FIRE
INSURANCE CO.
Heber J. Grant & Co. Gen'l Agents
Salt Lake City, Utah
See our agent in your town
Temple and
Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN
AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone — Telegraph
Orders.
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board
Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishop's Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
Complete Printing and Binding Service
OFFICE w-w-w- RULING
AND ^^^ AND
BANK \^ BOOK
FORMS ▼ BINDING
SPECIAL ATTENTION TO MAIL ORDERS
We offer special prices on binding Church
Magazines. These volumes should be pre-
served as valuable additions to your library. —
Write us about them.
The Deseret News Press
29 Richards Street Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Relief Society Women -
Attention t
After sixteen years of service to
the people, the BURIAL CLOTHES
DEPARTMENT of the Relief So-
ciety takes this opportunity of ex-
pressing appreciation to you for
your co-operation and patronage,
which has contributed to the growth
and stability of the Department.
The Presidency of the Church,
realizing the needs of the people,
authorized the establishment of the
Department in 1913. Since that
time it has endeavored to serve the
people.
The Burial Clothes Department
desires to announce that it has on
hand a large and complete stock of
temple and burial clothing in a
variety of materials. There are
suits for men and women, and
burial clothing for children, includ-
ing tailored suits for small boys.
We give prompt and careful at-
tention to mail, telephone and tele-
graph orders, and prepay postage
and express charges.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
For a
HAPPIER NEW YEAR
and many of them
NOW * * * at the dawn of a New Year
* * * is the time for you to bring
your home the supreme comforts of
Natural Gas heat * * * heat that is clean,
uniform, healthful, convenient and surpris-
ingly economical.
For cooking, too, Natural Gas is the ideal fuel.
Modern Natural Gas ranges are marvels of
beauty and efficiency.
Automatic Gas refrigerators, gas incinerators
and automatic gas water heaters are other
modern appliances for your comfort, health
and convenience. Plan now to start the New
Year right and modernize your home with
complete Natural Gas service.
The Ideal Fuel
Phone or write for infor-
mation and free estimates
Utah Gas & Coke Co.
45 SOUTH MAIN ••• PHONE WASATCH 1300
Serving Salt Cake, City
Ogden Gas Company
<VA TWENTY- FOURTH ST. -PHONE 174
Serving Ogden
Wasatch GasGrnipany
45 SOUTH MAIN — SALT LAKE CITY '
r -ntj PHONE WASATCH 1300
•- KAYSVULE (Branch Office) Phone Kaysville 200 - LAYTON-
FARMINGTON- BOUNTIFUL" CENTERVILLE "MAGNA
rOOElE-GARFl£LD-MURRAY(BrnnchOtfice)PhoneMurmi,%£
MID VALE •• SANDY"
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
SAFE
from
Basket
To
Clothes
Line
Tlie weekly washing represents an investment
worth careful treatment. The most delicate gar-
ment is safe in the Maytag satin-smooth cast-
aluminum tuh. Even buttons are not harmed by
the Maytag Roller Water Remover. The large,
flexible top roll carefully and thoroughly squeezes
out the soap and dirt that hides in the meshes of
the clothes, and leaves no hard-to-iron wrinkles.
PHONE
for a trial May-
tag washing. If
it doesn't sell it- ^A£
self, don't keep it.
Deferred payments 1A£
you'll never miss.
MAYTAG INTERMOUNTAIN CO.
Distributors
211 South State Street Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
iiinnmii»uiiHiiifiniiiiu»m»ignng
HiiiiimillimiHlHlllliiiiuuiiiiiiuiHHlllllllHHIIHHHH
S&K WINTER EXCURSION
fc
5s" FARES
y Via Southern Pacific Lines
To LOS ANGELES AND RETURN BOTH WAYS
via SAN FRANCISCO
To LOS ANGELES via SAN FRANCISCO return-
ing direct or route reversed
$50.50
$58.00
Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and
MONTANA. STOPOVERS ALLOWED AT ALL POINTS.
TICKETS ON SALE DAILY
FINAL RETURN LIMIT 8 MONTHS
For further information CALL, WRITE or PHONE
PRESS BANCROFT, GENERAL AGENT
41 SO. MAIN 9T. SALT LAKE CITY
PHONES WAS. 300&— 3078
Instant Starting —
with ]E1E!P488,
WINTER'S HOTTEST GASOLINE
Here's the new winter gasoline that brings to your car a
wonderfully improved cold-weather performance. Yet
it costs no more than ordinary gasoline!
PEP '88' is the high quality, balanced, PEP gasoline you
know so well, but made with a lower "initial boiling
point" so that it starts quicker in cold weather.
Try it. You won't need to use the choke so much.
All PEP dealers can supply you with PEP '88'.
Look for the signs.
Manufactured and Guaranteed by
UTAH OIL REFINING COMPANY, Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask Your Dealer for Z. C. M. I.
Factory-Made
CHILDREN'S
ALLOVERS
Khaki and White- Khaki and Peggy
Backed Denim for Clothes, Dutch Kut
Boys For Girls
The Famous
MOUNTAINEER
OVERALLS
Give Splendid
Satisfaction
Sego MILK
APuddinqs
Pies ""'Custards
Creams Rival
At All Grocer' *s
Such Delicious
Sandwiches
Good bread is the
foundation of a good
sandwich * * * and of
good health, too. Try
Long Royal. It is rich in
nutriment, uniform in
texture, wholesome and
delicious in flavor!
Fresh
Twice a Day
At Your Grocer's
LONG ROYAL
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
WINTER LINE
Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the
l'lilloninig numbers of winter wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgt. No. 6 High grade rayon tri-
wgt. cotton with rayon cosham silk. For par-
silk stripe. An ex- tieular people 94.00
cellent Ladies number..*1.25 jj0 7 Light wgt. new or old
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. style, mercerized —
wgt. cotton, our stand- silky finish 1.75
ard summer wgt 1.25 No 8 Ribbed heavy wgt. un-
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cot- bleached cotton and
ton, bleached. Our all wool. Our 50% wool
season number 1.1)0 number 4.25
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un- No. 9 Light weight silk for
bleached cotton. Our ladies only, new style
double back number.... 2.25 only 1.50
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed un- No. 10 Medium wgt. silk for
bleached. Our best men and women, new
selling wool number.... 3.00 style only 2.50
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments,
three-quarter or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted.
Also give bust measure, height and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid.
FACTORY TO VOL — THE ORIGINAL
Utah Woolen Mills
Urinal Strinsrhum, Manager 28 Richards Street
One-Half Block South of Temple Gate*
Protection
Our stock of Nationally
Advertised Food Products
protects you in the selec-
tion of your favorite food
items. By patronizing our
stores, you can always he
assured of receiving more
for your money.
CLP. SKAGGS
FOOD
efficient Service
System
STORES
ROTAREX WASHER
Porcelain or Copper
Convenient Terms
INTER-MOUNTAIN ELECTRIC CO.
Was. 354 43-69 East 4th South
Salt Lake City, Utah
JVhen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade, and well made. When ordering, state Size, New or Old
Style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat Weave..*1.10 258 Double Card. Cot., Med. Wt. 14)5
208 Ldeht Weight Rib 1.35 628 Merc. Lisle, Light Wt- 2.25
32 Combed CoUon, Lt. Wt 1.50 264 Rayon Silk. Fine Quality S.00
222 Cotton Rayon Stripes 1.65 748 Unbleached Cot Hvy Wt. 2.00
294 Ladies' New Style, Rayon.. 2.00 7o4 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.25
302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2.50 908 Unbleached Cot., Ex. Hvy. 2.75
307 Men's New Style, Rayon.... 2.75 1072 Mixed Wool and Cotton 4.00
BARTON & CO.
Established in Utah 45 Years
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. Salt Lake City, Utah
DESERET UNDERWEAR MILLS
36 South Main Street
No. 160 A medium wt. unbleached garments. New style 75
double back garment pre- Old Style or long legs 85
vents breaking in the back..$1.75 No 46 Lt wt cott0n 1.10
No. 260 Same wt. as above only jjo. g^ Ljaie .. 1.35
bleached and without double
back 1.75 50% wool med. wt 3.35
No. 550 and 650 Heavy cotton gar- Heavy 3.85
D„ "J611*8 made !,ike above styles 2*15 All weights cottons and wool.
No. 86 An unusually strong and „ ,
long wearing ribbed lt. wt. Samples on request.
"CUTLER" MADE L. D. S. GARMENTS, 36 SOUTH MAIN STREET
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
You are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best long wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Ribbed ex. light Cotton knee No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached
length $ .75 Double Back 1.75
No. 68 Old style or new style % or N<>- 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
long legs 85 No. 55 Ribbed Hvy. Cot., Unbleached
No. 74 Ribbed light wt. cot 1.10 M„ 97 p^in BEm^" wV K*nW," 2 *
m« qa w;k iwA».A.;.a<i t ;oi„ i ok No- 2" Ribbed Med. Wt. 50 °Jo
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle 1.85
No. 76 Ribbed lt. wt. Lisle 1.35 *T - Vl
No. 64 Ribbed Med. lt. Cot 1.35 No' 39 S^ed Hvy. Wt. 50%
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.70
Fine Wearing Rayon, Elbow and
Knee Length 2.35
Wool 3.35
Ribbed Hvy. Wt. 50%
Wool 3.85
No. 32 Silk and Wool 4.50
WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
Long Sleeves and Legs 2.85 8 oz. Heavy Duck $1.75
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted. I
Also give bust, height and weight.
SPECIAL — When you order three pair of garments at one time we allow you a
16% discount on the third pair. Marking 15c. Postage Prepaid.
Cutler
237-8 Constitution Bldg.
34 So. Main
GARMENTS LONG WEARING UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
we offer.
Hyland 190 Distinctive Work Office 319 S. Main St.
SACRAMENT TRAYS
NEW TRAYS FOR
WATER GLASSES
A tray designed to give serv-
ice and satisfaction. A tray
every ward would be proud to
own and display.
The metal is Chromium
plated and is guaranteed not to
tarnish and it will always keep
its lustre.
The tray is light in weight
and easy to handle. It will last
indefinitely, it is very easy to keep clean and will always look just like new.
Now is a good time to replace your worn sets and add to your present sacrament
sets with this new perfected tray and glasses.
The glasses used in this tray and for sale by us for your own trays are the
best available.
They are of lead composition, and have a bluish cast. They are less likely to
break and will stand heat and cold much better than the ordinary glasses.
These glasses are hand fashioned which insures uniformity of size and weight,
thus allowing perfect balance in the tray.
PRICES
Water Tray with 3 dozen glasses complete — each $18.50
Glasses — Dozen 1.50
(Note. — If cash in full accompanies the order, we pay transportation)
Manufactured for and sold exclusively by
DESERET BOOK COMPANY
44 East on South Temple Street
Salt Lake City
USE
HUSLER'S FLOUR
Made in
SALT LAKE CITY
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Blizzard Alice Pierce Willardson 55
Portrait of Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood 56
Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood.
Rose Jenkins Badger 57
Portrait of Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker 60
Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker .. Ruth May Fox 61
Snowflakes Nina Eckart Kerrick 63
The Nutrition of the Child
Dr. L. L. Daines 64
Editorial — Tobacco 70
The Women in the Case 71
Welfare Work of the League of Na-
tions 72
Every Wednesday Evening
.Ivy Williams Stone 72
The Place of Woman in the Farm Home. .
Dr. Thomas L. Martin 81
Notes from the Field 85
Guide Lessons for April SS
Books for the Family Lais V. Hales 106
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year — Single Copy, 10c
Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Phone Wasatch 3123
VOL. XVII FEBRUARY, 1930
NO. 2
w
RECOMPENSE
First Poem to Receive Honorable Mention in the Eliza Roxey Snow
Poetry Contest.
By Merling Dennis Clyde
I writhed in deepest agony. My mind
Reached out to ask why I should thus endure
This untold pain — this age-old cross. Oh, more:
I fretted withjthe knowledge that mankind
(And all of Nature's laws are so aligned)
Demand that woman touch that unknown
shore —
Meet Death, yet safely bring the child she bore.
But now, all dark and tortured hours combined
Can never dim the glory that I know.
The sacrifice became a, cleansing power
That robbed my beating soul of its unrest.
Through utter pain came ecstasy. I go
Content to live from shining hour to hour,
Since I have felt sweet lips against my breast.
A
Eft*
Jbl
BLIZZARD
By Alice Pierce Willardson
Skies are distant, cold, and gray;
Winds are hissing, raging, moaning
Through a mist of icy turmoil;
Snow in clouds is driven upward.
Whipped from quiet into chaos,
Dancing now in crazed confusion,
Rests again in heaps and mounds.
Winter, wild and lost and wailing,
After all your moods and madness
Shall we find the summer mild?
S&k:
MRS. HAZEL H. GREENWOOD
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII FEBRUARY, 1930 No. 2
Mrs. Hazel H* Greenwood
By Rose Jenkins Badger.
Hazel Agnes Hill Greenwood was born November 16, 1886
in Mill Creek, Salt Lake County. Her father, William Ii. Kill,
who came here in pioneer days, was of Scotch descent, born in Can-
ada. Her mother was Elizabeth Ann Hamilton.
Hazel was the youngest of her father's children, eighteen in
number. Of these, seven were her mother's.
I became acquainted with this wonderful family when Hazel
was a little girl about eight years old. I was her teacher. When
the weather was too severe to come into town at night, I stayed at
the Hill home. It was a real privilege to become intimate with
this family.
One gets a peculiar and valuable training as a member
of a large family where there is unity and love. One's nature is
unconsciously broadened by learning in babyhood to get along with
people, to adjust to others, to fit in readily; and certainly these
traits are Hazel's.
Hazel began her schooling in the old frame school house of
the 39th District School. Later for two years she attended the
Granite Stake Academy. From there she went to the Latter-day
Saints High School, from which she graduated in 1906.
She was a regular attendant at Sunday School and Mutual.
A spiritual awakening came to her while studying the Book of
Mormon in Mutual under the leadership of Sister Marie Hazel-
man.
In the fall of 1907 her father died, and that same fall she be-
gan teaching. The first year she taught in Holliday ; the three years
following, in the 39th District where she first went to school.)
While teaching in Holliday she met Jacob C. Jensen, a young man
of fine character, whom she married in 1910. The next year her
son Grant was born. One year later typhoid fever robbed her
of her young husband. This terrific blow was made bearable only
58 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
by her faith. As he left her, she looked out across the fields where
she had lived since babyhood, now drab and dismal to her. Said
a friend to her, "Hazel, sorrow never leaves us where it finds us."
Impressed by this remark, she said to herself, " I shall go back
to the school room, but not to teach as I have done, merely to pass
a few years away. I shall make of myself the best teacher I can
become."
Thus began some busy years — teaching in the winter and
studying in the summer. When she climbed the hill to the State
University on a hot summer day, the remembrance of the happy,
restful, summer afternoons on the farm would come to her. She
would wish then that she had used them to better advantage, so
that it would not be necessary for her to work so many hours now.
By this means, however, she was able to get her life certificate for
teaching.
To be a companion her mother gave up her home in Mill
Creek and bought a home in the city, taking care of little Grant and
making home cheerful and comfortable for Hazel, who was no less
devoted as a daughter.
In the death of her mother in 1916 sorrow again came to her.
It is at such times that one's' family is most appreciated. Her
brothers and sisters most lovingly tried to help her to readjust her
life. They insisted upon deeding the little home to her in addi-
tion to her full share in the other properties of her mother. A
niece came to live with her to assume the household tasks that
grandmother had been accustomed to perform.
Hazel kept her resolve to become the best teacher of which
she was capable, doing her work efficiently and faithfully. She
made a real home for herself and her boy, besides finding time to
do considerable church work. Her experience extended to all
the organizations except Religion Class.
At this time she was living in the LeGrande Ward. At the
home of a friend she met Judge Joshua Greenwood, who was also
a member of the LeGrand Ward.
In 1921 Hazel and Elder Greenwood were married. He had
two grown daughters at home. Hazel soon won their love, asf
the Judge gained the love of little Grant. A beautiful home life
has been theirs. With the work of her clever fingers Hazel has
beautified the house. The broad experience and trained intellect
of the Judge have made him a most valuable help to her. He has
always had a sympathetic interest in everything she has under-
taken.
Since her marriage to the Judge she has had the opportunity
to travel. She has accompanied him on pleasure and business trips
throughout Utah, California, the Northwest, New York and other
cities of the East.
MRS. MAZEL H. GREENWOOD 59
Now began her Relief Society experiences. She first served
as secretary in Liberty Stake, she next served as counselor to Sis-
ter Myrtle Shurtliff in the Presidency of the Stake. In 1925 she
was made Stake President, resigning to become a member of the
General Board. All persons who have worked with Sister Green-
wood in the Liberty Stake agree that her leadership was outstand-
ing. The qualities that contributed to this leadership were con-
genial personality and unusual tact. Good will and harmony was
the prevailing tone of the board over which she presided, and as a
result the cooperation was of a very high order, due in large meas-
ure to her own temperament. She comes to her new position on the
General Board, well trained, and with a deep-rootea love for the
gospel. She loves Relief Society work. She is full of energy,
efficient, dependable.
One of her co-workers says that under the most trying cir-
cumstance she is always good natured. As president of Liberty
Stake, Sister Greenwood put over the Relief Society program in a
strikingly intelligent manner. During the beautification cam-
paign she concentrated on better and more beautiful Relief Society
rooms. As a result of her work the meeting places for the Re-
lief Society in the wards of Liberty Stake are conspicuous [for
comfort and good taste. She had her heart set on improving the
class work of the Stake and in that project was very successful.
All Relief Society workers know that welfare work can hardly be
approached let alone accomplished unless there is fine cooperation
between the Bishops and ward Presidents and others who may
be doing welfare work in the wards and stakes. Sister Green-
wood was unusually successful in bringing about this cooperation.
She also stimulated the reading of standard Church Works, the re-
sponse to this idea being practically general.
In summarizing her work we would say: she exhibited the
ability to maintain harmony among her workers ; and was fearless
in defending the right. She is in very deed a true daughter of her
splendid pioneer parents and a worthy representative of a real
Latter-day Saint family.
Mrs. Greenwood and Mrs. Kearnes Honored
Honoring Hazel H. Greenwood, their former well loved
President, and Ovanda Kearnes, Welfare Class Leader, the Liberty
Stake Relief Society Board entertained Saturday, January fourth.
A prettily arranged luncheon took place at the home of Ruby
Henderson on Michigan Avenue. All who had worked with Sister
Greenwood on the Stake Board were guests. Between courses
limericks written to the two honored guests were read and at the
close of the luncheon gifts which were symbols of the love and
esteem in which Sisters Greenwood and Kearnes were held, were
presented to thm. Librty Stake wishes them success for the future.
MRS. EMELINE Y. NEBEKER
Mrs* Emeline Y* Nebekcr
Ruth May Fox
"The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places ; yea, I have
a goodly heritage." So sang the sweet singer of Israel, and well
may the subject of this sketch cherish the song in her heart of
hearts.
Emeline Young Nebeker was born in the Fourteenth Ward,
Salt Lake City, September 27, 1875. Her father, Hyrutm S.
Young, was the son of the late President Brigham Young, of
whom it is only necessary to mention his name to awaken in^the
minds of thousands of people memories of the marvelous accom-
plishments of that inspired leader. His mother, Emeline Free,
was a charming woman of those early days. Emeline's mother,
Lucy Georgianne Fox, was the daughter of Jesse Williams Fox
and Eliza Jerusha Gibbs.
All the hardships, persecutions, and occasional romance of
pioneer times are recalled with the names of thesce two people.
Jesse Williams Fox is remembered as the first general surveyor of
the territory of Utah and also as being one of the kindest and most
unselfish of men, who might have made himself wealthy because
of his opportunities to acquire choice tracts of land ; but these he
passed by saying : "Let poor men have it."
In the veins of his wife, Eliza Jerusha Gibbs, Emeline's
grandmother, ran the blood of the Carter family prominent in
early church history.
Her family, consisting of three sisters and a brother, were
orphaned when quite young. They lived in Montrose and fre-
quently crossed the great Mississippi to and fro between that
town and Nauvoo, during those troublous times. The brother,
Gideon Carter Gibbs, was in the battle at Far West when the
Saints were ordered to stack their arms and deed away their pro-
perty to the enemy.
Eliza Jerusha, a girl of eighteen, crossed the plains in 1848
in the same company with Jesse Williams Fox, who, by the way,
had been her school teacher. Friendship ripened into love, so the
two decided to marry while on their journey. They had their
first wedding supper sitting on an ox yoke, ,and spent their honey-
moon wading streams, crossing deserts, and climbing mountains to
an unknown land.
Emeline's father, Hyrum S. Young, who for a long time
was cashier of the Deseret National Bank, was a loyal son, a de-
voted husband, and an indulgent father, a gentleman in every
62 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
sense of the word. Like her mother before her, Lucy Georgianne
Fox was a gentle, kind, and hospitable woman, making friends of
every one, especially the needy. She was one of the first women
associated with the kindergarten movement in Utah, and became
very active in that organization, holding meetings in her own home
and assisting in organizing kindergarten groups. For many
years she was counselor in the Salt Lake Stake Relief Society
when Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams was president of that stake, hold-
ing that position when she passed away to a more beautiful sphere
of action.
Emeline was graduated from the normal school of the Uni-
versity of Utah in 1895 and taught four and one-half years in the
public schools of Salt Lake City. She was also active in Sunday
School work.
In her choice of husband she was fortunate in joining hands
with another notable pioneer family. Walter D., her husband,
is the son of George Nebeker and Maria Dillworth. In the early
60,s Mr. Nebeker was called to preside over the Hawaiian Mission
and also to start the sugar industry in that then far-away land.
His wife, Maria Dillworth went with him and taught school, hav-
ing a group of native children for her pupils. An interesting inci-
dent is recalled in connection with this trip. Mr. and Mrs. Nebe-
ker had both crossed the plains by ox teams ; now they must jour-
ney to Sacramento in the same slow way, thus crossing the con-
tinent in that weary, dreary mode of travel. They rode the great
Pacific on a sailing vessel. But lo, what a change! Five years
later when returning to Salt Lake City they traveled from San
Francisco with what appeared to them to be the speed of the
lightning. The Great High Way had been completed. This visit,
however, did not terminate Mr. Nebeker's mission. He returned
to the Islands, remaining four years longer, making a mission of
nine years in all.
Since her marriage, as before, Emeline has been active in
church organizations, having worked in the Primary, Mutual, and
Relief Society. She has been ward president of each of these
associations, also a stake officer in the Primary Association. At
this writing she is president of the Twelfth-Thirteenth Ward Re-
lief Society.
Emeline is able to trace her lineage on both sides to thafc
eventful war which won American independence; consequently
she is a member of the Ujtah State Society of the Daughters of
the Revolution, and she has held the position of regent in that
Institution. Civic work also has claimed her interest, and she is
now a director on the Community Chest Board.
Emeline is the proud mother of two children, a son and a
daughter. Both are attending school, the daughter in Junior High
MRS. EMELINE Y. NEBEKER * 63
and the son majoring in history at the University of Utah. She
has a lovely home and is a real home-maker, believing absolutely
that home happiness is the greatest factor in a successful life.
What more need be said? Up to the present she has filled hei*
mission nobly. Her natural abilities, her activities, and the ex-
perience she has gained therefrom make her eminently fitted for
the great work to which she has been called as a member on the
General Board of the National Woman's Relief Society.
SNOWFLAKES
By Nina Eckhart Kerrick.
See snowflakes in the air,
Falling, falling, everywhere ;
In their crystal purity —
Thoughts, by words sent forth on earth,
Oft in sadnes, oft in mirth.
Oft in just the quiet way
That the snowflakes fall today,
Beautiful and pure and Oh!
It is God who made them so.
He who send the snow from heaven
To the world has also given
Blessed thoughts, so pure, devine,
Just to drift to earth and shine
Like the snowflake as it lay
Glistening on the ground today.
The Nutrition of the Child
(Prenatal and Postnatal)
By Dr. L. L. Dairies, University of Utah.
In infancy, sickness and death are due largely to diseases,
of the intestines and stomach and to acute respiratory diseases.
There has been a remarkable decrease in the past few years in
the death rate in infants from diseases of the intestines and
stomach, mainly because we have a better knowledge of the proper
diets for children.
For the welfare of the child clean heredity is not the only
thing to be seriously considered during the prenatal period. While
the twelve months before the child is born is the period most ne-
glected in regard to his care and feeding, we are learning a great
deal concerning what can be done then to guard his welfare in a
physical way.
Diseases From Prenatal Conditions.
Breast milk is often deficient in the essential inorganic salts,
as well as in vitamins — a fact that undoubtedly explains, at least
partially why some breast-fed infants suffer from rickets, scurvy,
goitre, etc. It seems safe to assume that the blame for this con-
dition lies in improper prenatal maternal feeding.
Evidence is accumulating that the need of calcium and phos-
phorus for bone building are greatest in foetal life. The calci-
fication of the first teeth is said to begin early in the prenatal period ;
while calcification of the second or permanent set begins some
time before birth. The mother who at this time, is willing to in-
clude in her food goodly quantities of these essential things is
going far toward insuring the proper development of her child.
Another inorganic substance that is commonly lacking is
iodine — a condition often completely neglected in the diet of the
prenatal period. Dr. Robert Olesen, in Public Health Service,
says: "During the prenatal period, iodine should be administered
under the direction of the medical attendant, thereby preventing
the development of goitre in the child as well as in the mother."
The inorganic salts and vitamins needed by the foetus or the
nursing infant cannot be built up in the mother's body ; they must
be obtained from her food or from the store of such substances in
her own body tissues-
Diet For Infants
In the case of artificially fed infants, it is of course just as
THE NUTRITION OF THE CHILD .65
essential to concern ourselves with all these necessary elements.
While many of the serious disturbances of digestion in infants
are due to bacterial contamination of food, still perhaps as many,
or more, such disturbances are due to improper balancing of the
infant's food. The pediatrician, or specialist in children's dis-
eases, can usually correct these conditions by a careful adjustment
of the proteins, fats and carbohydrates. In proper hands, this
is one of the most fruitful fields in the prevention and treatment
of human disease.
It seems safe to say that a large proportion of the decrease
in infant mortality is due to the intense interest that is being tak-
en in foods and nutrition by the general public as well as by the
medical profession. There never has been a time when so many
people have been interested in foods and nutrition as now. This is
because the importance of a proper diet for health and long life
is more apparent than in the past.
In determining a proper diet, many things must be con-
sidered, such as the right kinds and proper amounts of proteins,
carbohydrates, and fats. Mineral salts make up a very necessary
part of the diet. It is desirable to give attention to the things that
will stimulate the appetite; and we must carefully supply a suf-
ficient amount of indigestible material to keep up the proper tone
of the intestinal muscles.
* Substances Essential For Health
Recently there have been discovered five or six substances,
whose presence in the food is necessary for health, for the proper
physical development, and for the propagation of the race. Be-
cause nothing is yet known of their chemical nature, they are
assigned letters of the alphabet. The first to be discovered was
vitamin C. This substance is present in milk and fresh uncooked
vegetables and fruits, especially in orange, lemon and tomato
juice, when these are ripened in the field. It is sensitive to boiling
and even the temperature of pasteurization of milk, if air is present
during the process, destroys it. Its absence from food for any
length of time results in the development of a definite and serious
disease called scurvy. This disease in infants occurs especially
in babies who receive for many months a diet limited to heated
cows milk, with or without cereal addition. These babies grow
pale and fretful, fail to gain in weight, give evidence of tender-
ness of the limbs, and perhaps bleeding of the gums. It is de-
cidedly possible that in lighter cases, many of the so-called "grow-
ing pains" may be evidences of this disease. The greatest danger
lies in the fact that a marked susceptibility to infections is asso-
ciated with this nutritional disturbance-
It has recently been determined that it is not the heat that
66 « RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
mainly destroys this vitamin but the oxidation that generally
accompanies the process. If milk or other food is heated with
but little access of air during the process, almost all of the vita-
min is preserved. As a result of this knowledge it has recently
been learned how to preserve vegetables and fruits so that they
retain their antiscorbutic properties throughout the winter season.
Even dried milk contains this factor in almost undiminished
amount. This is due to the fact that dried milk is not subject to
oxidation in its preparation.
The Water-Soluble Vitamins.
The next to be discovered was water-soluble vitamin B.
This is now considered to be a complex and will probably bej
called vitamins F. and G. It is present in milk, fresh vegetables,
the hulls of cereals, in yeast, eggs and glandular meats, such as
liver and kidneys. The absence of this vitamin complex from
the diet permits the development of both Beri-beri and pellegra.
Of far greater importance to us, however, is the fact that both
these substances in vitamin B. are essential to growth. Several
workers have repeatedly demonstrated the marked effect of this
vitamin on the appetite. While often referred to as "growth-
promoting," this vitamin, like each of the others, is essential to
normal nutrition at all ages. This vitamin is not destroyed by
boiling unless too liberal amounts of soda are added to the food
during the process of cooking.
The third is fat soluble vitamin A. It is present in butter-
fat, milk, eggs, and fresh green vegetables. It is found in the
green leaves of plants and in general these are much richer in
this vitamin than are other organs of the plant. The pale inner
leaves of headed lettuce and cabbage are not nearly so rich as are
the green outer leaves. Recent careful work has shown that the
green plant tissues other than leaves, used as food in the form of
string beans and green peppers are, like the green leaves, rich in
vitamin A-
McCollum found that by depriving an animal of vitamin A, a
serious condition of the eye and other complications arise. Al-
though this is important in times of war and famine, jwhen
there is the most serious lack of these vitamins, under more nor-
mal conditions the chief interest in vitamin A, centers around its
importance in promoting growth as well as in being a regulatory
substance.
Several investigators have emphasized the fact that respira-
tory diseases are more frequent among experimental animals
whose food is relatively poor in vitamin A. A liberal allowance
of this vitamin certainly tends toward a higher degree of health
and vigor ; and when more is consumed than is needed, the body
THE NUTRITION OF THE CHILD 67
has power to store the surplus and hold it available for future
use. This has been found to be strikingly true both of young
animals and of adults. That vitamin A plays an extremely im-
portant part in the nutrition not only of the young but also of
the adult, is now well established. Experiments by Sherman and
McLeod in feeding two parallel groups of rats two types of diets,
one rather low and the other fairly high in vitamin A, gave the
very interesting result that the group given the liberal allowance
of vitamin A lived on the average a little over twice as long as
those on the diet equally good in all other respects but lower in
vitamin A. This vitamin is relatively stable under the condi-
tions generally maintained in the cooking of foods.
Rickets and Vitamin D.
Vitamin D is correlated with the development of rickets in
children and has therefore been called the antirachitic vitamin.
It is present in large amounts in cod-liver oil, and occurs in small
quantities in butter-fat and the yolk of eggs. Rickets can be
cured or prevented by exposure to summer sunshine or to ultra-
violet rays, provided the sunshine is not robbed of its necessary
properties as in passing through ordinary window glass.
It has been shown that the ultra violet irrodition of oils, in
themselves not antirachitic, or cholestero, produces a substance
identical with, or metabolically equivalent to, vitamin D. The
insolation of this compound has recently been claimed. The de-
velopment of rickets depends on an unsatisfactory relation among
three dietary factors — calcium, phosphorus, and vitamin D — and
of sunlight. The results of recent experiments emphasize the
fact that the outstanding feature of the disease is an incorrect
metabolism of phosphorus rather than of calcium, and that this
condition is brought about by insufficient amount of both vitamin
D. and sunshine-
Rickets is a disease of infancy. After the first two years of
life, children become rapidly insusceptible to its development.
The essential feature of the disease is a defect in the development
of bone. This leads to deformity — to abnormal enlargement
of the ends of the bones, and to distortion due to bending, owing
to lack of resistance of the bone to the body weight. It is caused
also by muscular tension and atmospheric pressure.
Features of Rachitic Diseases
Bow-legs, knock-knees, enlarged joints, flat or deformed
chests, and abnormal conformations of the skull, are all the re-
sult of failure by the bones to develop in a normal manner. These
defects alone do not endanger the life of the infant. Only in
severe cases are there permanent distortions and mechanical dis-
68 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ability. The disease presents, however, in addition to these de-
fects in bone growth, other features indicating a general disturb-
ance of nutritional processes. There is marked anemia, flabby
musculation, and impairment of digestive function. Rachitic
children are predisposed to dangerous gastro-intestinal distur-
bances and readily contract infectious diseases, especially those
of the respiratory tract. Since rickets is so widely prevalent it
is indirectly responsible for a large part of infant mortality.
Findley in a recent survey of rickets says: "In England,
as in most civilized countries, rickets is one of the most common
diseases of children. Further, it is probably the most potent!
factor in interfering with the efficiency of the race. It not only
stunts the growth and causes deformities, some of which greatly
increase the dangers of child-bearing, but it raises considerably
the mortality rate of such diseases as measles and whooping
cough."
It should be said that in order to suffer serious injury from
any of these so called deficiency diseases, it is not necessary to
have frank or severe cases of them. Scurvy and rickets, for
example, may do serious damage without symptoms that would
be readily recognized.
In pointing out the great importance of the vitamin D. (cal-
cium-phosphorus combination in the proper development of the
teeth) McCollum says: "While commendable as a general hy-
gienic measure, mouth hygiene has little if anything to do with
the preservation of the teeth. All measures hitherto proposed
which stress cleanliness and prompt repair do not get at the root
of the evil- The development during very early life of a sound
set of teeth is the most important factor in preventive dentistry."
A Cause of Sterility In Animals
Recently a remarkable series of experiments has been pub-
lished, setting forth the probability of another vitamin that is
essential in preventing sterility in animals. It was found that
on certain diets rats could grow to full maturity and appear nor-
mal, but were incapable of reproduction. This condition can be
cured or prevented by a change in the dietary program. This
change involves the addition of certain single natural foods high
in a new food factor, vitamin E : or the addition of much smaller
amounts of extracts of these foods. This vitamin is found most
abundantly in the lipoid extracts of cereal grains, but is abundant
also in various leafy vegetables. Additional work has recently
shown that young animals nursing from mothers deprived of this
vitamin develop paralyses.
THE NUTRITION OF THE CHILD 69
The Best of Fopds
What foods, then, are important in furnishing these essential
food factors? It is chiefly because of their outstanding import-
ance as sources of vitamin A as well as calcium and the complete
nature of their proteins that McCollum has designated milk and
the green vegetables as the protective foods. In view of this
fact, a Committee on Nutritional Problems appointed by the
American Public Health Association emphasizes the importance
of including milk in the daily diet to the extent of at least a quart
for every child and not less than a pint for the adult. Sherman
says that the standard of a quart of milk in some form every
day should be maintained at least up to the age of 14 years.
In order to get an adequate supply of vitamin C, uncooked
fruits and vegetables must be included in the diet.
Foodstuffs suitable for human consumption are, almost with-
out exception, deficient in the antirachitic vitamin D. Butter
and egg-yolk are the only common foods which have been shown
to contain appreciable amounts. Cod-liver oil and sunshine have
a marked protective as well as curative influence.
The glandular organs, such as liver, kidney, and sweetbread
or pancreas, are extremely rich in vitamins as compared with!
other parts. The mucle meats and cereals are very poorly sup-
plied except for vitamin E. Milk, leafy vegetables, fresh uncooked
fruits and vegetables, eggs, butter, cod-liver oil, and grandular
meats are our protective foods, and they furnish in addition ap-
petite stimulating substances and the necessary calcium and phos-
phorus as well as other minerals. Apparently, too much of these
important food factors cannot be taken. The American Public
Health Association's Committee on Nutritional Problems says in
its report: "Of total food (calories) we can advantageously use
only a little more than we actually need; but in recent experi-
ments with vitamins, intakes of several-fold the amounts dem-
onstrably needed have shown no danger, but on the contrary have
proved distinctly advantageous. As with fresh air, we can exist
without conspicious injury on relatively little, but we can use)
advantageously a many-fold, larger allowance, generally as much
as we can conveniently get."
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Mottct — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND .... General Secretary and Treasurer
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mm Elise B. Alder
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Inez K. Allen
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Ethel Reynolds' Smith Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Miss Alice Louise Reynolds Mrs. Marcia K. Howells
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edwards, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor Alice Louise Reynolds
Manager Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Vol. XVII FEBRUARY, 1930 No, 2
EDITORIAL
Tobacco
A recent report published in the daily papers of the State,
shows a marked increase in the sale of tobacco in Utah during
the past year. We wish we could be sure that no women of the
State were adding to this increase. Particularly are we anxious
on behalf of women who have been reared in Latter-day Saint
homes and have been taught the value of the Word of Wisdom.
Yet reports occasionally come to us that seem to indicate that
Latter-day Saint women are not 100 per cent strong on this point.
Last year a public official refused to eat at a restaurant in
one of our towns south of Salt Lake because he said women
smoking there offended him. As the population of that town
is overwhelmingly Latter-day Saint, the chances are that some
of the women who gave offense to that official are from Latter-
day Saint homes.
One of the amazing facts of recent years is the way women
have taken up smoking and we regret to say that frequently these
women have been encouraged by their husbands to smoke. There
are persons in official positions who think it just as intolerant to
bar a woman from teaching because she smokes as because she
has short hair or skirts of the prevailing length, but we are not of
EDITORIAL 71
that opinion. We think smoking is a habit that interferes with
physical, mental, and spiritual growth, and that it is detrimental
to motherhood.
Recently a group of American scientists were making their
way by train through Continental Europe. A woman was with
the men in one of the non-smoking compartments- She was a
smoker, and consequently grew restless. She offered the gentle-
men cigarettes, which they refused, saying, they did not smoke.
She replied to their refusal, "This is embarrassing; do you mind
my smoking?" This certainly looks like a case of tables turned;
as we view it, — turned in the wrong direction.
Not long ago a woman riding on one of our railroads, found
herself the victim of her own bad habit. She wanted to smoke ;
she said she had to smoke, but added, "If I do, I shall give offense
to every man and woman on this train". However she went into
the smoker and began to smoke, and, as she had anticipated, there
was a fuss. The conductor said that every woman in the car
was scolding him for letting her smoke. She certainly was un-
popular in that company, and very much to be pitied. Perhaps
she took up with this undesirable habit by associating with men
and women who urged smoking, and led her into it. Hence her
trouble. Compared to the embarrassment of this woman the
perverbial fish out of water is to be envied. W|e trust that Utah
standards will not break down. Let us hold the line, even as
the French held it at Verdun. "Thou shalt not pass," is as im-
portant a slogan in the spiritual realm as it ever could be in the
realm of the physical.
The Women in the Case
In our New Year's issue we paid tribute to President Her-
bert Hoover and Premier Ramsey MaDonald. These two men
deserve the support and confidence of all people who believe in
the possibility of a better world — a world no longer torn by na-
tional prejudice or by such strife as wars are made of.
And here we wish to pay tribute to the women who are
officially hostesses for these two great men. Lou Henry Hoover
is a college trained woman with fine American traditions behind
her- She is socialized in the real sense. For years those close to
her know how sincere have been her efforts to better untoward
conditions in the world, and how generously she has given of
her means to foster such movements- The Twentieth Century
with its program of betterment for children and peace for hu-
manity has in her an intelligent and sympathetic supporter.
The hostess of Premier Ramsey MacDonald is his daughter,
Ishbel, a very serious minded young woman interested first of all
in social work. While in America with her Father, she spent
72 RELIEF SO CIETY MA GAZINE
much of her time in settlements and other places where up-to-date
social work is being done. She and her father attended a social
work Conference in New York City ; afterwards they were guests
of Miss Lillian Wald of Henry street Settlement fame, of the
Settlement Workers' Home in Saugatuck, Connecticut. This is
the second time Miss MacDonald has been her father's hostess at
No. 10 Downing Street. During Mr. Stanley Baldwin's term
of office she devoted herself very actively to Social Work in Eng-
land.
Surely the world is growing better. It is a far cry from the
time when the poor little ignorant Queen of France, Marie An-
tonette, hearing the murmurings of the mob in front of the Palace,
asked why they were protesting; when told that they were asking
for bread, she exclaimed, "Why don't they eat cake?"
Mrs. Hoover and the young Miss MacDonald are each zealous
that their grasp of present day situations shall be in a high degree
intelligent and comprehensive.
Welfare Work of the League of Nations
Social workers the world over will be interested in knowing
of the Welfare Work that has been done by the League of
Nations during the ten years of its existence. For that reason we
include the following account of Welfare Work as published by
the New York Times, January 5, 1930 :
"The League health organization, and especially its conference
at Warsaw in 1922, attended by twenty-eight States, including
Russia and Turkey, has been a most powerful influence in pre-
venting the spread of epidemics from Eastern Europe and laying
down principles of international health control.
The League's conference on the protection of children and
the traffc in women have created legislation in various States
checking cruelty and immorality and educating world opinion.
One of its most humane works was the repatriation of 500,000
war prisoners who still despaired behind their barbed wire four
years after the armistice.
Another was its rescue of Russian refugees and other victims
of war and revolution. In this work the American Red Cross
gave generous help.
A committee of the League was appointed in 1924 to secure
more efficient suppression of slavery and forced labor among
primitive peoples and its conventions have been signed by forty-
six states.
The Opium Commission has not yet succeeded in restricing
the traffic in that drug owing to the fortunes gained by the evasion
of regulations.
The absurdity of the passport system in Europe and its
constant annoyance to travelers have been lessened by represen-
tations from Geneva to various governments.
Every Wednesday Evening
By Ivy Williams Stone.
At three o'clock on Wednesday afternoon Nancy Ware was
hurrying to finish her ironing. There remained only the rompers,
six pairs of them for the sturdy, robust twins, also the baby's
creepers. The dish towels and sheets, smoothly folded, but un-
ironed, were piled on Jhe table. The sink was full of milk bottles
and unwashed dinner dishes. Little ripples of lint lay under the
ironing board and around the table legs. Baby Jean had been
fretful with her teeth, and the boys had run away. Now, in the
temporary peace caused by the three little sleepers, Nancy ironed
with desperate haste.
She had to get through. The kitchen must be cleaned and
the dining room dusted. Most good housewives would have their
ironings finished by Tuesday evening. Thus pondered Nancy,
as the iron sputtered over a wax crayon in a coverall pocket
But perhaps they did not have three babies ; and besides, it was
her birthday. The icecream was ripening in the basement, and
the cake only lacked icing. John would be sure to bring her a
gift, and they would have a family celebration.
Nancy hurriedly pressed the last coverall. She was leaning
over to disconnect the iron when the doorbell rang with an in-
sistence that would have awakened the sleeping babies, had iit
not been muffled.
"Company," muttered Nancy, pulling a wry face. "Of all
times!" Brushing a lock of moist hair from her forehead, she
hastened to answer. There stood a Personage, who in contrast
to Nancy's flushed appearance could only be called "The Cool
Lady." From her perfect fresh marcel to the tips of her new
tan slippers she reflected a study in personal care.
"How do you do, Nancy?" The voice was musical, per-
fectly modulated.
"Why," floundered Nancy, struggling to place this face in
the mental gallery of people she used to know.
"May I come in?" A hand as white as any lily of the field
opened the screen ; and with a faint odor of delicate perfume, the
Cool Lady entered the clean but toy-strewn room. One rocker
held a set of tinker toys, another a sand dumper ; while a set of
blocks littered the floor. Nancy hurriedly cleared a chair and
thrust it toward her guest. "O Henrietta Long," she cried tri-
umphantly, "Where, oh where, did you drop from? Why, I
haven't seen you since we graduated!"
"Not since that June night when you successfully screened
74 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
John and me while we sat out a dance I cut with funny little Laf-
fy Myers. Have you ever seen him since? I'm spending the
summer with Grandma Long. Remember, I lived with her when
I went to High."
"And John and I have been married seven years," mused
Nancy. "Have you. ever — "
"Never," supplied Henrietta. "Guess you think my name
has been Long long enough. But I went to France as a war
worker. Since then I've been teaching home economics in High
School." A turn of the beautiful hands revealed nails polished
and manicured to perfection.
Truly Henrietta was beautiful ; didn't look a day older either,
except that she had a touch of arch poise. As Nancy surveyed
the waxwhite profile, the drooping lids, the charming mouth, she
was acutely aware that her own hands bore the stains of recent
apple jelly. She knew her nails hadn't been polished for months,
that her marcel was nearly gone. She was swept with an in-
feriority complex. She felt a surging return of the old, inex-
plicable resentment which Henrietta used to create. She had al-
ways seemed so superior. She had always conveyed the opinion
of having the most dresses, the newest styles, the highest grades,
the most beaux. How well Nancy remembered the eventful even-
ing Henrietta had just sketched. She had been beautiful in her
flowered mulle, long, of course, with three-quarter sleeves. She
had always possessed a way of making the boys curious over
little nothings, and her programs were always full.
There had been an odd little fellow in their class — Lafayette
Myers. But because he was queer and lived among the retorts and
bottles of the chemistry laboratory, everybody called him "Laffy."
Somehow he had managed a dance with Henrietta and she had
cut it — and sneaked out on the balcony with John. Nancy's
John ! That, of course, long before he had noticed those sterling
qualities which made Nancy a most desirable life companion.
Laffy Myers had been unable to find Henrietta. So, after his
near-sighted eyes had traversed the hall twice, he had sat the dance
out with Nancy. She had been obliged to appear interested in
his technical explanations of blue liquids in retorts and of the ant-
idote for something he expected to perfect. • Nancy fancied she
could still see his rapt expression, the skrewed-up face, the blink-
ing eyes behind the thick lenses. All the time Myers had talked
and Nancy had pretended to listen, she could hear Henrietta's
subdued laughter from the balcony. Henrietta had really ex-
pected too much!
As she faced her graceful, smiling guest, all these memories
in kaleidoscopic array flashed across Nancy's mind- Henrietta's
delicate yellow silk heightened the whiteness of her skin. In con-
EVERY WEDNESDAY EVENING 75
trast Nancy compared her own housedress to sack-cloth and ashes.
Suddenly Henrietta sniffed and puckered her nose. "I
smell, smell something burning/' she said.
"Oh my gracious 1" cried Nancy, dashing kitchenward. "I
forgot the iron !"
Henrietta followed the precipitated Nancy. They found the
cloth charred under the iron, but otherwise no harm done.
"Are you ironing ?" queried Henrietta. "Wjhy Grandma and
I finished ours Monday afternoon. Mustn't get slack, Nancy I"
"I was just finishing when you rang," defended Nancy.
. "Oh, no !" contradicted Henrietta, "you weren't finished.
All these sheets and teatowels — "
"I don't iron them," countered Nancy. "They are healthier
sun kissed. All doctors claim that."
"I'll iron them," announced Henrietta with finality. "They'll
look so beautiful you'll want them so always. Tidy up your sink
and get your dinner started. I believe I'll stay and see old John."
"We have dinner at noon. But we'll be glad to have you eat
supper with us, Henrietta- It's my birthday, and John will be
delighted to see you."
"The nicest people," added Henrietta, moving the iron with
snail-like speed over the first hem of the first sheet, "The people
who care, have dinner at six and lunch at noon. Supper is obso-
lete."
"But John can't sleep if he eats heavily at night ;" and Nancy,
washing dishes with lightning rapidity, felt the old sweeping re-
sentment rising within her. Henrietta should not remodel the
customs of their home with her notions on etiquette.
Nancy finished the kitchen, dusted the dining room, cleared
the litter of toys from the living room, before Henrietta reached
the last hem of the fourth and last sheet. Nancy put away the
coveralls and, unobserved, tucked the unironed teatowels into
their proper drawer. After all, one must be courteous to the
guest.
"Let me put away the board." she offered.
Henrietta relinquished the iron with no protest, making no
inquiry about the missing towels. "I do feel rather fatigued,"
she admitted. "Strange how strenuous work weakens one !"
The babies awakened and Nancy cuddled and mothered each
one in turn. Then, while baby Jean drained her bottle, the boys
were dressed in white suits. Presently two sturdy, fine speci-
mens of future manhood stood before Henrietta. "Now" thought
Nancy with pardonable pride, "Henrietta can't brag of nicer chil-
dren than ours."
"You should dress them in colors, Nancy, never white."
"But white boils clean." began Nancy, then stopped. Why
argue with Henrietta? She always would be superior-
76 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"White," continued Henrietta, as if addressing a class in
sewing, is a difficult color for even the very beautiful to wear.,,
Here one of the twins poked an inquisitive finger toward the pale
yellow silk.
"Oh don't let him touch me," she cried. "He'll spoil my
gown." Thus admonished, little John took refuge behind Nancy
and cast frightened glances toward the cool lady.
Nancy hurried to prepare the meal. Supper or dinner — at
least they must eat; the best linen and the sterling silver; Havi-
land china for the three adults ; heavier ware for the boys, with a
baby plate for Jean.
"Why don't you give your boys the good china too ?" queried
Henrietta, surveying the table critically.
"They can't be trusted yet," replied Nancy determined not
to become ruffled. "Since the war, you can't match the better
china."
"Teach your children a love for the beautiful and they will
treat it accordingly," chanted Henrietta in a class-room voice.
"Children must be trained to handle good dishes. You should
have used a boiled icing on your cake, Nancy."
Nancy thought of the time little John threw his spoon and
shattered her one piece of Tiffany cut glass. She also thought
of the pale yellow silk he had been forbidden to touch, and smiled
silently.
Six o'clock brought John, carrying a confectioner's box.
Nancy, looking sweet and happy in her pink frock, smiled joyous-
ly at his greeting. Thoughtful John, who never forgot!
"Sweets to the sweet, Mrs. Ware," he called, extending his
gift, "even if you are thirty and married." He bent to kiss her
but Henrietta, who had slipped behind the door, now stepped,
between them- "Not in public," she reproved archly, "it isn't
good form. How do you do, Johnny? My, but you're fat!"
"Why Ritta," cried John Ware, seizing her hand with what
seemed to Nancy over zeal. "This is a pleasant surprise. From
where, what to and why?"
To John and Henrietta the meal was food with memories.
Nancy, feeding the baby and serving the boys, found little oppor-
tunity to eat.
"Do you remember the time you and I cut Latin and went
rowing?" queried Henrietta, tapping John familiarly with her
cake fork.
"You mean played hooky and got all wet on the raft?"
counted John. "This is sure some cake, Nancy. Mind if I
have another piece?"
"It would have been better with boiled icing," persisted Hen-
rietta, nibbling daintily.
John stopped eating and shot a quick glance at Henrietta,
EVERY WEDNESDAY EVENING 77
then on to Nancy.' Then a queer little smile puckered his lips
and he almost whistled.
"Do you remember the time I sprained my ankle and you
practically had to carry me home?"
"Um-Hum — " mumbled John eyeing the last piece of cake.
"Do you remember/' continued Henrietta with her old gaiety
and air of mystery, "the time you coaxed me to cut Laf fy's dance
and hide with you on the balcony? Wasn't the moon georgeous
and the lilacs heavy with perfume?"
"I remember old Laffy sitting the dance out with Nancy —
made me sore," mumbled John, his mouth not quite empty.
"Help me up," commanded Henrietta. "Let's go sample
Nancy's candy."
Nancy had already risen with baby Jean in her arms. But
Henrietta sat still, holding out her hand toward John who, finally
understanding, gave her a none too gracious assistance.
Nancy went to the bedroom ; Henrietta, with never a glance
toward the disheveled table, led the way to the living room. As
John passed, he picked up his still unopened newspaper.
"Oh, you mustn't read with guests around," admonished
Henrietta, "it isn't done."
As Nancy undressed the two little boys, a service usually per-
formed by a proud father, she heard the crackling of paper as
Henrietta unwrapped the precious box of candy. There was not
room for many boxes of candy in their strict budget. As she
tried to quiet the fretful little Jean, Henrietta's voice drifted in,
musical and modulated, but always beginning, "Do you remem-
ber, Johnny?" How he loathed the term Johnny.
Finally peace reigned among the three little sleepers and
Nancy tiptoed out. Henrietta had moved beside John on the divan
and emphasized the high points of her reminiscences with little
taps on his arm or knee.
"I was surely surprised when that French Colonel kissed me
and pinned the medal. Ah, Nancy, your candy was wonderful.
John has a good memory. He used to buy the same kind for me!"
"I really must be going," she added, "beauty sleep comes be-
fore midnight." She looked significantly at John who had slid
to the far edge of the divan and was stealthily reading the head-
lines.
"I'll walk a ways with you," smiled Nancy. "The air will
do me good, and it gets rather dark before you reach the arc light."
"But you'll be afraid to come back," reasoned Henrietta. "It's
not modern, I know, but I still feel safer with an escort."
At this direct hint John dropped his paper and rose hurriedly.
"Come on," he said, "I'll get you there in a hurry."
"Do come again," urged Nancy, who felt she could and should
be nice to Henrietta. After all, her life was narrow.
78 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"I'd love to. I'll be here all summer. Suppose we say every
Wednesday evening? I'll enjoy old friends — old memories-
Thanks, Nancy."
As they went down the walk Nancy turned toward the library
table. The box contained little frilled cups and crumpled tinsel,
but not one piece of candy.
She was clearing the table when John returned shortly after.
He was whistling and radiant. "Helloo, Mrs. Ware/' he bantered,
"was your candy good?"
"You and Henrietta," began Nancy.
"Henrietta only" contradicted John. "I ate only a chocolate
nut. That girl is some whiz with sweets. Wonder she isn't sick.
But she offered to teach me golf, so I won't get too heavy. She's
keeping her looks, though, in spite of time. You'd better have
your hair curled again to-morrow, hadn't you?"
"Say," he called from the bedroom after the dropping of one
shoe and before the falling of its mate, "Henrietta told me what's
become of that little old Laffy Myers. He's got a job in the ex-
periment lab. at the State U. He married, and had two pairs of
twin boys. Then his wife died. Think I'd stay in the lab- too !"
finished John-
Thereafter for ten strained weeks Nancy's life became one
round of getting ready for Wednesday evenings and clearing up
afterwards. Each week Henrietta came fresh and resplendent in
a different gown. Each week she suggested new dishes and desserts
— all expensive in ingredients, time consuming in their preparation,
and unsuited to the diet of growing babies. Somehow, Nancy
got her laundry out of the way by Tuesday evening. She managed
to have her hair marceled weekly. Each Wednesday evening
found the Ware home clean and tidy, the table set with the best
linen and china. As always in the old school days, Henrietta had
her way.
At first John was interested in the prospective golf lessons.
But when he learned the price of sticks and club dues, his en-
thusiasm waned. "Can't cut it this year," he negatived Henri-
etta's urgings, "got too many little shoes to buy."
So Henrietta brought a checkerboard. While Nancy sang
strained lullabyes to the teething Jean, Henrietta and John became
absorbed in the intricacies of kings and double corners. Every
evening John had to walk home with Henrietta. And Nancy,
washing the delicate china with dangerous haste, yielded to the
insidious encroachings of jealousy. John was staying a trifle
later each Wednesday evening. He seemed less his buoyant self.
He was impatient with the babies, reserved toward Nancy.
On the tenth Wednesday night he was unusually late- The
dishes were washed, three little sets of clothes were arranged for
E VER Y WEDNESDA Y E VENING 79
the morning, and Nancy was setting the table for brakfast when
he arrived. He looked elated, like a person who has finished a
set, odious task.
"Where's the paper? Late, as it is, I'll read the headlines."
He dropped his shoes in the living room and stretched out con-
tentedly on the divan.
The next week was an unhappy one for Nancy. Stung by
jealousy she attached grave meanings to John's every look or
action. Her mirror revealed swollen eyes and occasional tears
sizzled on the iron as she hurried through this odious task. She
dared not seek advice, urged by pride to keep her misgivings to
herself. Good John, unsuspecting John, like clay in Henrietta's
clever hands !
Finally, after wakeful nights, Nancy devised a plan of defense.
She sent the washing to the laundry. She hired Edna Watts, who
wanted odd jobs, to tend the babies and clean the house. There-
upon Nancy went shopping. She choose a dress as elaborate as
any Henrietta had flaunted, with slippers and hose to match. She
had her hair trimmed, shampooed and marceled. When she left
the shop, her finger nails were brilliantly polished. For once the
terms of their budget were flagrantly disregarded.
In her marketing she selected an elaborate meal. She would
keep Edna to help serve, watch the babies, wash the dishes. She,
Nancy, would stay in the parlor and be a member of the walking
home party. She would learn, first hand, the important things
Henrietta had to say to John-
Turning a corner hurriedly, she encountered a little man. A
very diminutive man with skrewed-up face and doubly thick lens
in his glasses.
"Excuse me," he muttered apoligetically, "I did not see you !"
Nancy's reply was a spontaneous laugh- "Why Laf fy Myers,
where did you come from ? and what brings you to this old town
again ?
"Upon my word, Nancy!" The little man seemed glad to
see again a familiar face. "You haven't changed a bit. I'm
snatching a two-day vacation, and ran down to meet an old friend.
Can't take longer. You remember that antidote I once told you
I was perfecting? Well, it's almost perfected. I've tested it on
several forms of animal life and it responds beautifully. Really,
Nancy, I'm so engrossed. It will mean the saving — "
"How about your babies — your children ?" demanded Nancy,
more concerned over the welfare of babies than the saving of;
poisoned adults.
"Oh— yes." The tone lost its enthusiasm. "That's what brings
me to see this old friend. They must be cared for."
He made the excuse of haste and hurried on. Nancy, watch-
80 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ing the retreating form, thought of the motherless boys whose
father had no time for their care. Then her thoughts reverted
again to her own problems, the memory of Laffy Myers fading
with the cares of her own day.
Five-thirty found Nancy ready and expectant. The flush of
conflict made her cheeks becomingly pink ! the new gown certainly
made her look younger. The house was clean, the children spot-
less, the table perfect. Nancy sat down to await the coming of her
husband and guest. At six-thirty John arrived with a confection-
ar's box under his arm.
"Gosh, Nancy, but you look nice," he commented- Then
reaching for the paper he stretched out full length on the divan
and kicked off his shoes.
Nancy sat puzzled. Why didn't he dress for dinner? Hen-
rietta would be here any minute. There was a tiny round hole jn
the toe of John's sock. If he didn't get it covered, Henrietta
would comment on the duty of wives !
John finished the paper and sat up inquiringly. "Supper
ready?" he grinned.
"Why yes," answered Nancy. "Long ago. But you wouldn't
eat without your guest, would you? This is Wednesday, you
know."
John stared incredulously, then understanding slowly dawned
upon him.
Have you cooked dinner for Henrietta" he demanded. "Do
you mean to tell me you don't know?"
"I know nothing except that Henrietta comes to dinner every
Wednesday evening. I have tried to prepare a nice dinner for your
friend—"
"My friend" scoffed John. She never was my friend, except
in her own mind. What you've had her here all summer for, beats
me. Making me take her home nights when my feet ached and J
wanted to read the paper. Last time I yawned in her face three
times before she got through asking for advice and guidance."
"Advice? What for?" gasped Nancy, half stupidly, half
happily.
" 'Bout old Laffy Myers. He wrote and asked her to marry
him. Said he'd take a couple of days off from his beloved retorts-
They were married at noon and took the afternoon train back to
his antidotes and bottles and babies. Now I know she's gone, I've
brought you another box of candy."
Nancy's hands trembled as she took the proffered box. Be-
fore her mind marched the array of her groundless fears and sus-
picions. She felt nothing but compassion for Henrietta — playing
to the galleries to the very last. How narrow her life had be-
come ! Now Nancy understood the superior mannerisms, the lit-
EVERY WEDNESDAY EVENING 81
tie criticisms. Having no home, no babies, Henrietta had pre-
tended an indifference for all the little services and sacrifices that
make up a life worth living. Poor Henrietta! She would no
longer wear pale yellow silks, or serve every meal on Haviland
china !
"What say/' continued John, since you're all dolled up and
Edna's here to tend the babies, that we take in a show ?"
Nancy smiled demurely. "Supper is ready," she answered.
"Not luncheon or dinner, but plain, old fashioned supper"
The Place of Woman in the Farm Home
By Dr. Thomas L. Martin, Agronomist, Brigham Young
University.
At various times a feeling has prevailed that agricultural
work is not dignified. This feeling has changed, or is changing.
During the last ten years social and economic leaders, have sensed
the need of a more sympathetic regard for the farm ; and in order
to counteract the migration to the city which robs the country of
much of its leadership they have used their energies to create a
better attitude toward country life- They are doing everything in
their power to get farmers to organize- They aim to bring about
conditions which will make the country so attractive that it will
take its due place in civilization.
Country roads are being improved. Ease of communication
is aiding advertisers to offer the installment buying system thus
putting their goods into rural homes. Changed conditions are in-
fluencing the thinking in the farm home. Extension work through
colleges, country high schools, country agents, farmer's bulletins,
and leadership-week activities are doing their part. Rural Ideas
are changing all. This is of vital interest, for it has its influence
on each member of the farm family, particularly on the farm1
woman.
The Mother Overlooked
In the rural home the mother has been overlooked. Her im-
portance has not been appreciated. She it is to whom one must
look for leadership in rural life. She is the spiritual force in the
home, the guardian of her children. Her presence, her hands,
her smile, her fingers, have always done their part in stimulating
the men who have ruled the world. She is always home while
the workers are in the field. If the father is sick, she manages the
farm. If he becomes disappointed she gives him courage. She
is the one who knows the child mind before the child can talk.
She interprets one child to another and composes their conflicts.
82 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
She interprets the father to each child. She is the very founda-
tion of the home. Without her the nation would dwindle into de-
cay. And it is to the mother of the farm home that the nation
must return if American civilization is to continue.
Why Help The Farm Mother?
Because of her importance in life, woman must be given more
consideration. It may be that man has done his part ; yet our rural
surveys of the standard of living and conditions in the home reveal
the fact that man has been negligent. He has built the house and
then assumed that his home job was completed. The four walls of
shelter have been provided, but what else ? Has it ever been con-
sidered that those four walls constitute the woman's workshop?
It is in this workshop that ideals develop and it is here that in-
spiration for the accomplishment of those ideals is created. But
long hours of lifting, carrying, cleaning, labor with utensils, with
clothing, etc., have fatigued her until it has stamped its impress
upon her countenance. As one great writer has stated, "Fatigue
has poisoned her nervous system, has weakened her capacities and
energies for which she is noted and needed, and has made- many
a promising young maiden decide that such is the fate of all
who accept rural life."
Farm Life and Insanity
Statistics indicate that there is a lot of insanity in the world
and that, with the exception of' the alcohol addict, a vast number
of the insane are recruited from rural homes. It is estimated that
80 per cent of the inmates of a Georgia institution are wives and
daughters of farmers. The rural socioligists attempt to explain
this condition as probably due to drudgery and lack of social life.
This explanation may be right or wrong, yet the mother is often
made a beast of burden because of the great labor she must per-
form in the home where conveniences have not been considered.
Unthinkingly on her part or on the part of the household, she
takes the burden of the sacrifices in the home.
When the woman on the farm wears out her vitality, the well
of inspiration is dry. The spirit life in the farm home is dead. Can
we do something for her ?
What Can We Do For Farm Homes?
The story is told, of one woman who said that she would like
to live on the farm, but that her husband must make the home in
which she lived a fit place for living. It was agreed that this
should be done. The farm home was made over, the house re-
arranged with the same care that is given in planning barns for
high grade livestock. Windows were lengthened to admit more
THE PLACE OF WOMAN IN THE FARM HOME 83
light,, a porch was added, cement walks were laid from the front
porch- She insisted on and secured a side porch and drive-way to
the barn. Windows were arranged for a good view of the out-
side world, the kitchen was painted white, water faucets were
placed in the kitchen, cupboards were built in, gas lights were in-
stalled, a bath tub found its place, a well lighted laundry was built
in the basement, a sink installed in the laundry, and sewer pipes
were connected with a cesspool. A windmill was erected ; auto-
matically it pumped air and water for a large pressure tank in
the basement. A gasoline engine was installed for light and heat.
This sounds like a tremendous lot of luxurious things, but the
cost, the windmill excepted, was less than $500. Who will deny
that the changes were not worth more to the comfort of the
home than would be a used Ford? That farmstead was changed
over from one on which a living was to be made to one which
provided for nearly all the privileges that can be secured in the
much lauded town home.
Can Farms Afford The Above Expenses?
All farmers in our country cannot do just what is above indi-
cated but they certainly can spare a few dollars for at least the
fundamentals of decent working conditions for the women. There
are many leisure days in the twelve months of the year. During
these periods much that would relieve the burden of the housewife
could be done by the husband.
This question is serious. Consider the tendencies in city homes.
The nation seems to be growing city minded, because city life pro-
vides pleasant home conditions. But in the city there are less
than two children to the home. In such homes the mother loses
both the home instinct and the family instinct. Rural leaders in-
sist tnatthe nation must return to the mother of the farm home.
The farm woman lives longer than the city woman, her average
life being five years more. She is less frequently found in the di-
vorce court. The apartment houses and family hotels destroy
domesticity and weaken home ties. The entertainment is much
more conventionalized and superficial.
The Nation In Danger
How different in the farm home and with farm woman. If
one but makes observations he will be led to the conclusion that
as the nation continues its city-mindedness so will it arrest the com-
pletion of its destiny. The mother of the farm home is the bul-
wark of the nation and should be treated as such-
Rural life needs attention. The accusation is made that the
best blood is leaving the country and moving to the city. The
condition is becoming alarming. Latter-day Saints pride them-
84 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
selves on their wonderful home life. Great claims are made, yet
it will prove profitable if the father and mother in our rural homes
will take stock of a very important and delicate situation — the
conditions of the farm home and the attitude toward the mother
of the farm home. Fathers should co-operate with mothers and
make the home a better place in which to live. Some of the sup-
posed luxuries of life must be placed in the home and the stand-
ards of living improved. An attempt at city conveniences must
be made. Pictures, carpets, wall paper, running water, cupboards,
closets, sinks, and many things of convenience must be there.
Magazines other than those at fifty cents a year are needed. Good
Housekeeping, Literary Digest, Pictorial Review, Geographic
Magazine, Popular Science Monthly, as well as the religious mag-
azines of the Church will do much to make life more pleasurable
and profitable.
Consider The Farm Woman
The suggestion may be made that it takes money to do these
things. The suggestion is a correct one, but some things can be
done that will cost but little. Then again are we really doing our
best to budget our time and money? Are we 100 per cent efficient
in the way we manage? Do we give, five per cent of our actual
thinking to the problems of the home ? or do we drift along the
lines of least resistance?
The woman in the farm home is entitled to more attention.
The mental and spiritual possibilities of our children must not be
stultified by low home standards. Let us put energy to the ques-
tions of home life as well as to the care of animals and barns ;
then our mothers will be most appreciative, our children will grow
up with kind feelings towards rural life, and rural America will
furnish what she is expected to furnish — the ideal American citi-
zenship.
FORGOTTEN NOBILITY
The deizens of pen and fold With broken panes and shingles
Are snugly walled against the cold leaking
In structures reared on studied lines And blackened walls and knotty floors
Laid down by well-conceived designs.
They dwell in cosy comfort there, Behind the battered, sagging doors.
With just enough of light and air What is good farming for, anyway?
And exercise and balanced ration. To furnish children with the wealth
Due heed is given each sensation; Of happiness in sparkling health;
For farmers prize their blooded stock, To pour the molten mind of youth
Aristocrats of herd and flock. Tn forms of beauty, toil, and truth;
To give that mind a rugged form,
That's well enough ; but I object To shield it from the warping storm
When some men wilfully neglect Of lies and disillusionment;
The .true aristocrats of earth : To keep unstemmed and yet unspent
Their daughters, sons, and wives, In every breast a tide of love —
whose worth Such is the farm's bright treasure-
They risk in houses warped and trove!
creaking — Carlton Culmsee.
Notes from the Field
Tintic Stake.
Reports from Tintic stake indicate that the Relief
Society has been very successful during the year, with ward
conferences throughout the stake, and in September a note-
worthy Class Leaders' Convention at Goshen, in which the
wards all participated. A preview for the coming year's
work was given by the different class leaders, inspiring talks
were given by the president, and others of the stake Relief
Society, and by the Priesthood president. In this late Summer,
the Stake Presidency and Bishops entertained the aged and
the widowed of the stake — nearly two hundred guests — at
Provo, with movies, followed by a delicious supper, at the
home of President and Mrs. E. Frank Birch. Enthusiasm
marked the fall work in all the ward Relief Societies. The
feeling of the leaders is one of real gratification.
St. Loseph Stake.
The Secretary-treasurer of the El Paso Ward writes: "We
are pleased and happy to report a substantial growth, with in-
creasing development in the spirit of our El Paso Ward Re-
lief Society. We are keeping in mind the mission of the Re-
lief Society as the Prophet Joseph Smith outlined it — to look
after the wants of the needy. Very efficient women we have
in our organization, having excellent support by the officers.
Over the lesson work the women are enthusiastic, and they
enjoy the opportunities it gives for discussion and self expres-
sion. A majority of our members attend the meetings regu-
larly and are active in the various phases of the work. It is
remarkable to note the personal development that takes place.
The sisters become more efficient as home-makers, and better
able to manage their children. The Relief Society Magazine
is greatly appreciated. Along with our regular work we pro-
vide special entertainment, and wherever possible secure able
lecturers on problems of vital interest to our members. Pa-
triarch Harry M. Payne of the St. Joseph stake recently visit-
ed us giving many of the sisters wonderful blessings during
his stay. For old-time's sake, and as a help in developing
the spirit of Relief Society work among our Mexican Latter-
day Saints, the association commemorated Mexico's National
Independence Day, the 16th of September, with decora-
tions, program, and special refreshments featuring a Spanish
theme. Spanish-speaking missionaries enjoy themselves with
us. Along with our Social Service lessons we have had the
86 RELIEF SO CIETY MA GAZINE
pleasure of hearing Mrs. D. H. HufTaker, a very efficient
leader, in a wonderful presentation of Child Welfare."
Weber Stake.
Weber stake, reorganized during last Summer, has shown
that the officers, though but recently called to leadership,
are veterans in the cause of Relief Society service. On
August 27, in the nineteenth Ward hall a brilliant Flower
Show was held, eight wards offering beautiful exhibits. Hooper
Ward received first prize, the Eleventh Ward second, and
the Ninteenth Ward, third. There were also ninety-four special
exhibits, for which special awards were made.
Three times during the past year the stake board has re-
ceived a great deal of joy and satisfaction from visiting the
County Infirmary. To each inmate they sent a Thanksgiving and
a Christmas box, feeling that the real Relief Society spirit exists
where joy is brought to those who are not able to do for them-
selves.
In September at the Eleventh Ward rooms the board enter-
tained, in honor of the ward executive committees and the retir-
ing Stake board members and officers — President Marianne Brown-
ing, First Counselor Ellen H. Tanner, and board members Isa-
bell Garner and Ada Quinn. It was a delightful afternoon with a
lovely three-course luncheon served to forty-eight sisters. Gifts
and expressions of appreciation were presented to the retiring
stake members.
North Sevier Stake.
The North Sevier Stake Annual Flower Festival was held
on August 20, 1929, at the Salina Second Ward. The opening
program consisting of speeches and greetings and appropriate
musical numbers, was furnished by the various wards. The -con-
cluding event was a one-act play presented by the Redmond Ward.
A profusion of beautiful flowers adorned the banquet room where
light refreshments were served. Judges, chosen from the Gunnison
Stake,. awarded prizes for the best ward collections, and the best
individual displays of the following flowers: Sweet Peas, Mixed
Boquets, vRoses, Zinnias, Dahlias, and house plants. We feel that
flower festivals do much toward the beautifying of our commu-
nities.
Hyrum Stake.
The Annual Stake Relief social and testimonial was held on
Thursday, August 22, 1929, in the Third Ward Meeting House.
The event was in honor of the retiring executive officers : Sisters
Susannah Nielson, Emily Savage, Hazel Peterson, and Millie M.
Peterson. A color scheme of yellow and green was carried out
NOTES FROM THE FIELD 87
in the decorations, and a splendid program was given. Two hun-
dred and thirty guests were present, including the Priesthood
Stake Presidency. The presentation speech was made by Presi-
dent Laura L. Christensen. Appropriate gifts were presented to
the retiring sisters, the gifts being in the form of a beautifully
bound Book of Mormon. The retiring officers made appreciative
responses, the delightful event closing with a luncheon and a one
act play.
Malad Stake.
Malad stake is endeavoring through public lectures to stimulate
interest in the Book of Mormon. At one of these lectures a rather
unique prologue occurred at a meeting in Malad on November 26.
The Lamanites in the Washakie ward were the guests of honor,
two of them, the Bishop's Counselors, offering the opening prayer
and benediction — simple, concise, appropriate. A mixed chorus
of Lamanite sisters gave a hymn, taking all the parts. One of the
Lamanite sisters garbed in her native costume, stood beside an-
other dressed in present-day clothing, giving a striking illustration
of the contrast between what the Indian was, and what he now is.
An able address on the characters of the Book of Mormon, by
Elder John Henry Evans, followed the prologue.
Minidoka Stake.
In Rupert, Idaho, on September 14, Minidoka stake Relief
Society held a splendid exhibition, combining literary features
with exhibitions of handwork. Nine wards participated. The
exhibition opened at noon, with displays of a most attractive ar-
ray of art and crafts, showing what the various wards had done
during the summer and early fall. The display was so arranged
that each ward had its own section. Beautiful features of hand-
work, exhibiting a wide range of articles that combine utility and
beauty, in well selected fabrics and pleasing colors, were in evi-
dence. Especially attractive was the display of quilts, and unique
among these was an heirloom — a marvelous piece of patchwork
made eighty years ago, exhibited by Mrs. Mary Moncur of Ru-
pert, in whose family it has been kept for nearly a century. There
was an abundance of rugs, pillows, and other articles of house
furnishings. Of special merit was the display of children's wear-
ing apparel. Altogether, the display was a triumph of art, coupled
with a feeling of thrift and good taste in industry, — all developed
within the Relief Society. The literary program that followed
was especially fine. The theme was the home; and short talks
were given on the following subjects: "The Home," "What
Mother Teaches and Her Influence in the Home," "Music and
Reading in the Home," "Honesty and Loyalty in the Home."
"Prayer, a Divine Guidance," "Reverence for Parenthood,"
88 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"Beauty in Every Day Life," "Opportunities of Old Age," "Spirit
of the Master." Appropriate music and an hour of informal rec-
reation with games and other delightful features, made this pro-
gram a very injoyable feature of the organization work — a com-
bination of social activity and real achievement.
Portneuf Stake.
In connection with the annual Stake Relief Society Confer-
ence in September a unique exhibition of art work was given.
Ten wards were represented. The display was a revelation of
what may be accomplished by the industrious Relief Society sis-
ters. The stake showed its appreciation for the splendid efforts
of its wards in the exhibit by giving to each a year's subscription
to the Relief Society Magazine. The conference itself was an
inspiration, from the presence of President Louise Y. Robison,
and was an incentive to the sisters to make this year one of signal
achievement in our history.
Granite Stake:
During the season of 1928 and 1929, Granite stake has stres-
sed particular activity in regard to the Relief Society Magazine.
With a view to promoting more intelligent interest in class work
a slogan was adopted : "Read the Magazine from cover to cover,
and re-read each week's lesson on the day before the lesson is
given." Agents, in securing subscriptions, have urged members
to devote the equivalent of ten minutes a day to the Magazine.
To bring before the women of our Church the high cultural value
of subjects therein, the last Thursday in October was designated
as Magazine Day, when a revue and pageant dramatizing one ar-
ticle from each month's Magazine during the year, was presented
in every ward. Beautifully typical of our publication, this pageant
conveyed by picture, prose, and verse, the scope and variety of
subjects contained in each issue. The setting for the presenta-
tion of these subjects was a large frame representing the cover —
the Relief Society Magazine, with the lettering done in black and
gold. Those taking part on the program appeared behind the
open oval in the center of the frame, and special lighting effects
made a very effective demonstration. The number of subscriptions
has noticeably increased. The following slips were handed to
every woman attending the meeting:
Granite Stake Relief Society Slogan:
Read the Magazine from cover to cover, and repeat
the reading of each lesson before the day on which the ;
lesson is given.
Are you a subscriber ?
Will you subscribe?
Name
Guide Lessons for April -
LESSON I
Theology and Testimony
(First Week in April)
MOSIAH AND THE ELDER ALM.
This lesson includes the matter between page 212 and page
251 of the Book of Mormon.
Excepting the disquisition of King Mosiah II on popular
government and that of Alma the younger on religion, the lesson
is mainly narrative. It gives, first, the escape of Alma the Elder
and his people from the Land of Nephi to Zarahemla and his
work in the Church there in behalf of the younger generation;
second, the change in the political government of the Nephites
from a kingdom to a sort of republic, due to the Nephite mis-
sion to the Lamanites and the cool temperament of the reigning
monarch : third, the period of internal struggle among the Ne-
phites, induced by the ambition of one Amlici, and the subsequent
conflict with the Lamanites; and fourth, the conversion of Alma
the younger, with the king's sons, and his early efforts to undo
his first bad works and to build up both the political and the re-
ligious organization which had been placed in his efficient and
trustworthy hands. In outline form this material would appear
as follows:
1. Alma the Elder on his way to Zarahemla.
1. At Helam:
(a) Approximate location with regard to the Lands ot
Nephi and Zarahemla.
(b) Conditions there-
(c) Arrival of Lemanites — results.
(d) Departure to Zarahemla.
2. Arrival at Zarahemla.
(a) Dual people there.
(b) Comparative number of each.
(c) Reception of newcomers.
3. New duties of Alma.
2. The Younger Generation:
1. Whom this younger set consists of.
2. Causes and results of their defection.
3. What was done about it:
(a) Alma's difficulty in the situation.
(b) The king's attitude.
90 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
(c) Solution.
3. Alteration in the Nephite government :
1. Form of government before this.
(a) Trace the rulers up to now.
(b) Tell how they acted toward the people.
(c) Give the occasion for the change.
2. Nature of the new government,
(a) The grades of judges.
)b) Their relation to one another,
(c) Their relation to the people.
3. Its workings.
4. Strife under the new regime.
1. Nehor.
(a) Who he was.
(b) His ideas.
(c) What was done about him-
2. Amlici.
(a) W)ho he was.
(b) His pretentions.
• (c) Conflict with him.
5. Alma the Younger. ,
1. His education and early associations.
2. His early character and purposes.
3. His conversion.
4. Subsequent events.
(a) Elevation to the priesthood and chief judgeship.
(b) Characteristics of his ministry.
(c) His message to the Nation (pp. 245-51).
OBSERVATIONS.
1. This lesson is filled with big ideas, religious, political,
and social. <
Mention has been made on more than one occasion in the
course of these lessons of the necessity of going to original sources
for our knowledge of spiritual things. An idea so fundamental
cannot be too often called to our attention. Anyway, it occurs
over and over again in the Book of Mormon. And one of the
outstanding occasions for mention of it once more occurs in the
present lesson.
A "document" has been placed in the hands of King Mosiah,
which is in an unknown tongue. Instead of puzzling over it and
beating his brain about its contents, he proceeds to use his pro-
phetic office to decipher it. With the plates was found an instru-
ment called a urim and thummin, and this he employs in the trans-
lation of the foreign language. The result is that the tragic story
of the Jaredites is unfolded before the Nephites.
Alma the Younger, although he was instructed in religion by
G UIDE LESSONS FOR APRIL 91
his gifted father and by means of such literature as the Nephites
had, yet he does not depend on that source for his information
concerning divine matters. "How do you suppose", he asks the
people, "that I know of a surity of the things of which I have
spoken?" And he answers with great emphasis, "Behold, they
are made known unto me by the Holy Spirit of God, and I do
know for myself that they are true. Moreover," he adds, "it has
been revealed to me that the words that have been spoken by our
fathers, are true."
Thus these two men were qualified to speak on the things of
the spirit, not because they had conversed with prophets or pored
over books, but because they had contacted with beings and
powers in another world.
Then look at just one of the political ideas that are in this
lesson.
Mosiah believes that the people should have a say as to who
should rule them. Or strictly speaking, he believes they should
govern themselves- In other words he accepts the idea which
lies at the very basis of our modern American Government, ex-
pressed in the phrase the Voice of the People. "It is not common",
he says in a very fine sentence, "that the voice of the people de-
sireth anything contrary to that which is right * * * * And if the
time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity, then
is the time that the judgments of God will come, with great des-
truction." If any American of modern times has better expres-
sed a belief in democratic government than that, we have not come
across it.
And then there is that age-old doctrine, so repugnant to most
people in practice and so much vaunted in theory, the doctrine of
social equality — a doctrine too on which the Lord has thrown
every possible emphasis through all his prophets in all ages of
the world- "Thus saith the Lord," says the Elder Alma. "Ye
shall not esteem one flesh above another, or one man shall not
think himself above another."
This was given as a reason against the doctrine of kingship.
To have a king means that one person is lifted above the people.
And this in turn means the building of an aristocracy — lifting a
group, or class, of persons above the masses. This democratic
doctrine the Nephites of this period carried out in practice. For
Benjamin and Mosiah "worked with their hands" so as not to
become a burden to the people. And even the religious teachers,
including the high priest, earned their living by manual labor.
Their society however was of the primitive sort, hot highly special-
ized and complex like ours.
2. No doubt these ideas come to the surface at this particular
time in Nephite history because of the very high character of the
leaders during this period — iMosiah and the two Almas. For all
92 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
three men were exceptionally endowed with intellect and moral
fiber.
We have already mentioned the fine moral courage of thel
Elder Alma, as instanced when he broke with his iniquitous col-
leagues and the king. His son Alma, it seems, had the same rare
quality, as shown when he invited the ridicule (and doubtless re-
ceived it a-plenty) of his companions and followers at the time
of his conversion. To break with the past, whether that past be
either wrong or merely conventional, places a heavier tax on our
moral stamina than most people imagine, who have not been put
to the actual test.
And then, most of all, observe the great clearness of vision,
coupled with courage, exhibited by Mosiah when he changed the
form of political government. He was king. His eldest son
would, in the course of events, be Kling after him. Aud what
father does not wish his children and his children's children held
up in the spotlight ? But Mosiah is more anxious for the welfare of
his people than he was that the kingship should remain in his fam-
ily. And so he made it impossible for his sons, any or all of them,
ily. And so he made it impossible for his sons ever to change
their minds, bring division and probably bloodshed to the Nephite
nation. Mosiah was under no illusion as to his children, as most
parents are. He knew human nature. He know that his sons
were made of the same clay as other men. And who could tell
how long they would retain the Spirit of God ?
3. Another very illuminating observation grows out of our
contact with such characters as Mosiah, the two Almas, and Am-
nion (of whom we shall hear presently). We mean the tremend-
ous grip that spiritual things have on the human soul.
People who have never had any spiritual experiences often
sneer at the knowledge that religious persons claim to have of the
unseen forces of the universe, as if the only matters of which the
human mind can have any real knowledge are material. The
truth is, as President Brigham Young long ago asserted so posi-
tively, that there is no knowledge whatever that is at once so sure-
footed, so definite and certain and so dependable as the knowledge
that comes from a well-defined spiritual experience. In other
words, when the Lord reveals anything to you you know it better
and more surely than you can know anything in the merely sen-
suous world. And it is both silly and ignorant for what Profes-
sor William James used to call "toughminded" persons to dis-
credit a spiritual experience on the ground that it was not founded
in the senses.
It is doubtless on account of this obsolute sureness of
knowledge that great conversions like that of Alma and Ammon,
in the Book of Mormon, and of Saul of Tarsus, in the New Tes-
tament, are so crucial, so shattering to old ideals, so powerful in
G UIDE LESSONS FOR APRIL 93
directing the life into new channels, so steadying to faith in the
divine. For only on this assumption of knowledge — and knowledge
too of the most assuring sort — can we account for the conduct of
such men as these. Alma endured contumely and persecution,
Ammon suffered hardships and privation, and Paul invited martyr-
dom, by merely following the light which never was on land or
sea. And strong-willed, intellectual men like them would not have
done so for a will-o-the-wisp.
Coupled with the sureness of spiritual knowledge is the very
singular thing that no sooner is a person taken hold of by a
spiritual experience than he is restless till the whole world comes
under the spell of the same influence. It is characteristic when
Galileo discovered the great potential fact that a pound of lead
and a pound of feathers reached the ground at the same time!
when dropped from the tower of Pisa, or when, a few days ago,
two young scientists discovered that hydrogen is a compound
and not an element, these men did not feel an irrepressible urge
to spend the rest of their lives showing people that these were
facts and not illusions. But when Alma and Ammon and Paul
came to know that Christ opens the way to salvation, they could
rest neither night nor day as long as anyone remained ignorant,
through fault of theirs, of this redemptive truth.
It is indeed a marvelous thing, and a wonder.
Questions
1. Relate the story of how Alma and his converts escaped
to Zarahemla.
2. Explain the change that took place in the political gov-
ernment of the Nephites at this period-
3. Tell about Nehor, about Amlici.
4. Relate the conversion of Alma.
5. Why should the "younger generation" be slow in accept-
ing religion?
6. What is the difference between a "democrat" and an
"aristocrat" ?
7. Can you think of a situation in which your love of honor
for a child would conflict with the welfare of your people or
community ?
8. Why should Alma "rejoice" when he was told that his
son had fallen to the ground and been stricken dumb?
References.
1. TheThe,text pp. 212-251.
2. The "Dictionary of the Book of Mormon" and the "Story
of the Book of Mormon" by George Reynolds.
3. "Message and Characters of the Book of Mormon," by
John Henry Evans.
94 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
LESSON II
Work and Business
(Second Week in April)
HONESTY.
1. Honesty is more than a mere policy, it is a principle. It
embraces truth, a reverance for right honorable dealing, and it
holds sacred the rights of property. "An honest man is the
noblest work of God." Honesty should be cultivated through-out
life.
2. Teaching Children to be Honest:
1. Begin Early.
"Train up a child in the way he shall go: And when he is
old, he will not depart from it" Prov. 22:6.
2. "Honesty is acquired, not inherited."
a. The child must understand property rights — "mine
and thine."
b. He should have his own possessions and jurisdic-
tion over them.
c. The group attitude and ideals are of great import-
ance.
d. Happiness and success are results of honorable
living.
3. There is generally a motive underlying a dishonest act,
and it is most important to find it. In a child who has a feeling
of inferiority, the motive may be a desire to appear more im-
portant. Again it may be to gain recognition of his group, to
become more popular. An example of this is taking money to
buy candy for friends. Sometimes the group may approve of
acts of dishonesty. It may be a result of jealousy or a means of
getting even. Whatever the motive may be, "The earlier we
recognize that these children are not bad or vicious and necessari-
ly doomed to a criminal career, but that they are simply flounder-
ing around, trying to find some outlet for their pent up emotions,
the more we can do for them." Let them know we trust them,
give them understanding, love and confidence.
3. Honesty in Religious Life:
1. In referring to a non-tithe payer, President Heber J.
Grant said, "How can a man sing lullabys to his conscience and
compromise himself with the Lord, when he is strictly honest
with men."
2. "We believe in being honest" — 13th Article of Faith
"Thou shalt not steal.
"Thou shalt not bear false witness. — Exodus 20:15-16.
"Providing for honest things — 2 Cor. 8:21.
4. We owe it to our God, our country, our neighbors and
ourselves to be honest. If we observe the Golden Rule m all
our dealings, it will be a positive power in character development.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR APRIL 95
LESSON III
Literature
(Third Week in April)
ERNESTINE ROESSLER SCHUMANN-HEINK
Ernestein Roessler, later known as Schumann-Heink, was born
of Austrian parentage on June 15, 1861, in Lieben, Prague. Her
father's name was Hans Rossler; her mother's Charlotte Gold-
man. The two were married in Italy ; for at that time a part of
Italy belonged to Austria, and Hans Roessler was a lieutenant in
the Austrian Army. Schumann-Heink says of him, "My father
was the finest kind of man — a perfect gentleman, but — well —
I must admit it, a real old rough-neck soldier just the same! A
good, good man he was — but a rough-neck ! God bless him !"
Charlotte Goldman spoke Italian, French, German, Dutch,
and Latin very well, and was possessed of a beautiful contralto
voice. It was probably from her that Ernestine inherited her
gift. That Schumann-Heink's great voice was a gift of nature
there can be no doubt, for early in her life it was recognized as
being very unusual.
Though the Roesslers were very poor, friends who could
sing early heard the child and volunteered to teach her how to
sing. Through some help from appreciative people — apprecia-
tive people who will put themselves out to help genius are God's
great gift to the world — and a great deal of struggle and perse-
verance on her own part, Ernestine soon learned to use her voice.
The Master had given her just one talent this time- — she was not
graceful or beautiful ; that talent she did not bury, but pruned and
tended in the face of every difficulty. As a result she won the
world. She secured a contract to sing in Dresden Royal Opera,
and from that time her climb was sure though at times somewhat
slow.
Ernestine Roessler married three different men. The first
one was Heink, a young officer in the army and secretary of the
Royal Opera at Desden. From him she had four children, August
Heink who was later killed in the world war, being the eldest,,
Heink and Ernestine lost their positions in the opera and soon
separated, owing to the fact that he could not understand her ; and
poverty glared at them continually.
Later Mrs. Heink, then divorced from her first husband who
had deserted her, met Paul Schumann, a great actor and singer.
He had lost his wife and the two soon fell in love. It seems that
this was the one love romance in Schumann-Heink's life. Schu-
mann had one son whom the singer took and cared for. Schu-
96 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
mann's health was poor- He gradually grew worse and at length
died, leaving his wife a widow. Schumann was a Mason; Schu-
mann-Heink a Catholic, but love soon overcame these barriers.
After Schumann's death, the great singer felt much alone
with her eight children. It was then she decided to marry, seem-
ingly as a matter of convenience, her third husband, William Rapp,
who was her secretary. These two, however, did not remain to-
gather so very long.
Schuman-Heink made the United States her home. During
the war she had one son, August, in the German army, and her
others in the United States forces. She became the greatest con-
tralto singer of her time and is still an active singer. In the
summer of 1929 she returned to Bayreuth, the scene of her early
triumph, to participate in a great celebration and reunion of mu-
sicians.
The names of her children are: August, Charlotte, Henry,
Hans, Walter, Ferdinand, Marie and George Washington.
SCHUMANN-HEINK— THE LAST OF THE TITANS.
By Mary Lawton.
"Madame Schumann-Heink is one of the few active surviv-
ors of a wonderful musical period and of a group of famous sing-
ers— great singers of distinction, whose training and whose asso-
ciation with an equally important group of musicians and conduct-
ors seem to set them apart from the singers before and after them.
In telling her story to Mary Lawton, Madame Schumann-Heink
includes her memories of many of these celebrated people, as well
as the events of her own rich life. Miss Lawton has not only
recreated the singer's interviews into an absorbing narrative but
has taken great pains to catch the homely idiom in which they
were expressed; and, while setting down the incidents in orderly
fashion, to convey the full impression of Madame Schumann-
Heink's personality.
"The story tells of Schumann-Heink's early privations and
struggles, of her first successes, of her experiences in America,
of London days, of singing to the soldiers during the War, and
of the climax of her fame and her golden jubilee." — Editor's note.
The above quotation gives in a few words the contents of this
rather remarkable biography of a great person, but of course it
cannot give the charm of the narrative nor can it convey the im-
pression one gets from reading the life of a truly great character.
One must read the book to get those impressions. Since this bi-
ography appeared in "The Ladies' Home Journal" a few years
ago, it is probable that there are a few in every community who
have already made the acquaintance of Schumann-Heink. Li-
GUIDE LESSONS FOR APRIL 97
braries and even homes probably still possess the volume of the
Journal in which it appeared, hence there is little doubt but that
the story is accessible in every ward- There probably are in every
community, too, a few people who have actually seen the great
Heink and who have heard her sing.
Due to the cleverness of Miss Mary Lawton, this biography
reads like an autobiography. We have no third person narrative
but a warm, informal story which seems to come from the very
lips of the singer. So realistic is it that in places the reader feels
that he is not only hearing her talk, but is actually seeing her.
This illusion is enhanced by the copious illustrations, which show
the Madame during all periods of her life and also many of the
great musicians with whom she has associated.
The narrative is simple- It even suggests in its quaint phras-
ing that Schumann-Heink, though a naturalized American citizen
and one to her heart's core, is of foreign birth. The idiom of
her own language shines through the English to add charm. Miss
Lawton succeeds in keeping herself entirely out of the reader's
mind. She, it seems, acts as a wise stenographer and allows the
inter-viewed — Schuman-Heink — to draw her own likeness; and
what a likeness it is !
Here we have, to begin with, the daughter of a poor army
officer who has scarcely enough to eat, let alone to give his family
any sort of training. We behold the child sallow of skin even
from youth, and to off-set that handicap with no good features
except a pair of dark eyes. Wie see her as a child, doing childish
things until her marvelous voice — even then marvelous — an in-
heritance probably from her mother — is heard by a sympathetic
person who knows when she hears an unusual voice. Then we
see the free lessons, followed by the struggle up and up towards
a career. We see the disappointments the girl meets, but see
shining through them all the heart of a Titan, as she struggles on
and on.
We come, through reading this book, to know just how|
much that one slothful servant of the parable might have accom-
plished with his one talent had he been possessed of the courage
of this Austrian girl.
What would many of us have done under the following cir-
cumstances ; LeBatt, a tenor from the Vienna Opera had heard
the child sing through the efforts of Tante Nina Kienzl, the wife
of a great composer who lived near the child and who frequently
had celebrities call. LeBatt suggested that the child go to Vienna
and sing before his director. Ernestein, however, had no money
with which to go to Vienna, so she prevailed upon Tante Nina to
introduce her to a rich retired officer who lived near by. This
98 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
man heard her sing and afterwards gave her money with which
to make the trip.
"Yes, I went to Vienna — to the director — and song." Ma-
dame Schumann-Heink declared, "I sang 'Ah, Mon Fils', and the
'Drinking Song' from 'Lucrezia Borgia' — 'the Brindisi', they gen-
erally called it — which made me famous in the United States long
years after — though at that time I didn't know anything about the
United States ; didn't know even that there was such a place !"
"Well, I had a good success, but that wasn't enough. The
Director (Zauner was his name) listened to me patiently, and
then turned to LeBatt, and said, shrugging his shoulders.,
"Well, what you want? What's all the fuss? Look at her!
Mein Gott ! With such a face — and such poverty — nothing ? What
do you want ? What do you expect ? Gott in Himmel !"
"And then to me, 'No, no my dear child, waving his hands.
"Go home quick, and ask your kind friends who helped you to
come to Vienna to buy you instead a sewing machine, and learn
to be a good dressmaker maybe, or something like that — but a
singer — an opera singer! Ach, no! Never — never in this world."
So home I went, heartbroken.
Upon her return her father flew into a rage and told her to
get back to school and learn to be a school teacher; but her old
teacher and her mother still thought otherwise, and so also did
Schumann-Heink.
Soon afterward a little Jew named Levi came to Graz to
make engagements for singers. He went to Marietta von Le-
clair. Ernestein's teacher, and told her that the whole Vienna opera
company was buzzing over the marvelous voice of the child.
"Now I am interested in young singers," said he, "and I
telegraphed to the Dresden Royal Opera, and they are willing to
pay the expenses and hear her there, and if they find she is what
they think, and has talent and voice, they will make a contract
with her, I am sure."
The teacher hastened over to the home of Ernestine.
"Now," she said, "this is the real opportunity! I know posi-
tively this child will have a success. It is a sign of God!"
The family was upset, for they had no money with which to
pay the child's fare even though she was to be reimbursed. Again,
however, the money was forth-coming from a friend. Ernestine
had her chance and this time she was engaged at 3,600 marks the
first year, 4,600 marks the second and 5,000 marks the third
year.
"God knows what will happen to you, Tina, you are so
young," her father said as she was ready to leave to embark upon
her career.
"Well, his fears were useless," Schumann-Heink declares,
G UIDE L ESS ON S FOR APRIL 99
"Because from the very first, I had one big protection: I was
homely * * * * I knew from the beginning how homely I was. But
homely or not — nothing mattered then. For at last I have my
contract for the Dresden Royal Opera — signed by the King."
The child's troubles were not by any means over, but from
that point there was little turning back. She went from one tri-
umph to another, though in between were many periods of des-
pair, during one of which she even contemplated the killing of her
children and suicide, because of her extreme poverty. It seems,
however, that the gods or fate had decreed that she was to be a
great singer, and nothing seemed capable of stopping her after
once she set her foot upon the right path.
Her greatest triumphs were achieved after she came to this
country. Here in America she was acclaimed everywhere; and
the little child who in Austria often had insufficient food received
as high as $28,000.00 for a single week's engagement. No wonder
that she adopted this country and was willing that some of her
sons should fight for it in the World War even though one son
was on the German side-
Any woman who reads this remarkable volume through will
come from it, I feel sure, believing that the struggle is worth
while- That it is great to be a great singer, but that it is also
great to be a great mother who would, if need be, sacrifice her
career or her life for her children.
I think some of her closing words are worth repeating here,
for fear that some of the sisters will not see them.
"It's a long, long trail — a long way I've come, a rough way in
places, but it has been a wonderful life, all told, and I wouldn't
have missed an hour of it or changed it for any other ; for I've
learned something, I hope, in these starving, working, bitter, and
golden years. And now that I no longer look with the eager eyes
of youth, I see more clearly than ever that one point, the very
mainspring of my life, has been the concentration on my art. I
never looked to the right or the left, I had. simply this one big
idea from the beginning — to reach the goal, to fulfill my childhood
ambition — to be one of the great contraltos of the world. And,
thank God! I've stuck to my point, through thick and thin,
through poverty, sickness, and death, from youth to old age — and
I've come at last to the top of the little tree that I planted so many,
many years ago.
"The value of this to young singers is my only object in tell-
ing it all over again. This shall be my parting word — know what
you want to do — then do it. Make straight for your goal and go
undefeated in spirit to the end. And that, let me tell you, requires
some doing — take it from Mother Schumann-Heink — and who
should know better than I ?"
100 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"Yes, children, see it through, and perhaps you, too, wjill
come, as I have, to a Golden Jubilee. This is a Golden Jubilee for
me, in every sense of the word — as full of touching tributes as my
heart is of gratitude. Gratitude! — that's my very last word —
gratitude to the American people who have so made my American
career! For it is here in America that my happiest years have
been spent — it is here in America, please God, that I shall end
my days — march on, 'booted and spurred,' as my father used
to say, like an old soldier of fortune.
"For how better could one make the grand finale — and ring
down the last curtain? Still marching on!"
"That is the great wish of my heart — to die as I've lived — in
harness."
One closes the book feeling that here is a woman well worth
the knowing, an achievement of which the world may well feel
proud.
LESSON IV
Social Service
(Fourth Week in April)
LESSON IV— PHYSICAL AND MENTAL DEFECTIVES
In lesson III we considered the extent and causes of physical
and mental disease, and discussed the treatment of physical and
mental defects operating to produce poverty and demoralization.
The present lesson we shall devote to a consideration of (a) the
crippled and disabled, (b) the blind and the deaf, and (c) the
mentally defective.
A. The Crippled wid Disabled.
The Minnesota State Board of Control defines a disabled
person as "Any person who by reason of physical defect or de-
formity, whether congenital or acquired by accident, injury or
disease is, or may be expected to be, totally or partially incapaci-
tated for remunerative occupation." The question arises: How
many such persons are there?
Statistics on this subject are difficult to secure. In 1916 a
house to house canvass in Cleveland revealed the presence of more
than 4,000 cripples — a ratio of about six disabled persons to every
one thousand inhabitants. A census taken in Massachusetts in
1905 (Queen and Mann, "Social Pathology," Crowell, Page 521)
gives "more than 17,00 lame, maimed and deformed persons, — a
ratio of 5.7 per thousand of the state's population. The close
similarity of the figures from these two studies leads us to feel
that an estimate for the entire United States may be based on
G UWE LESSONS FOR APRIL 101
them, giving for the United States, 660,000 seriously disabled per-
sons. Mr. Dean estimates the number of crippled and disabled
in the United States to be over 2,000,000 'of whom 600,000 have
been so incapacitated as to be rendered occupationally useless.' "
The causes of physical disability in adults can be determined
only approximately. It is estimated (Queen and Mann, 524 ^
"that of 600,000 permanently disabled persons in the United
States, 300,000 represent the results of disease, 100,000 of indus-
trial accidents, and 200,000 of other accidents." For children,
there are more accurate data of the causes of physical disability.
The following table is furnished by the Spalding School, Chicago.
Diagnosis of Crippled Children In Chicago
Diagnosis Per cent.
Infantile paralysis 42
Tuberculosis of bone 18
Spastic paralysis 10
Cardiac defects 10
Rickets _
Amputations
Congenital defects
Osteomyelitis
Arthritis ,
Obstetrical paralysis ,
Sleeping sickness ,
Accidents, etc
Types of Service
There are two distinct types of service for crippled and dis-
abled children : one is medical ; the other, educational. Medical
services vary all the way from the out-patient department of the
private general hospital to the highly specialized ortheopedic san-
itarium, maintained out of public funds. An example of the
latter type is the remarkable institution maintained by the State
of Iowa, at the State Medical School.
During recent years great progress has been made in inven-
tions and adaptations of prosthetic devices, artificial limbs, sup-
ports, braces, etc. In most large cities, schools for crippled chil-
dren are part of the public-school facilities, as in the Spalding
School, Chicago, connected with the Institute for Destitute Crip-
pled Children.
For the care of the crippled and disabled adult a new principle
has been introduced in the United States. Following the World
War, ex-soldiers and ex-sailors, instead of being pensioned, as in
previous wars, were granted subsidies under the war-risk-insur-
ance act. In addition to insurance, disabled soldiers and sailors
Y 20
102 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
receive compensation, the amount varying with the nature of the
injuries and with the number of their dependents. Our govern-
ment went further and provided vocational rehabilitation and
training for disabled veterans. These services are administered
through the Veterans' Bureau, the American Red Cross, and the
Federal Board for Vocation Education.
The same principles have been applied to the care of adults
disabled in industry, so that now more than half the States have
what is called civilian rehabilitation laws, which provide (a) in-
surance, (b) disability compensation, and (c) vocational re-edu-
cation.
It is probably safe to conclude that in our own country, at
least, society is dealing much more intelligently with the crippled
and disabled than it has ever done before ; but, many possibilities
lie in the field of prevention.
B. The Blind And The Deaf.
In 1920 the United States census reported 52,500 blind per-
sons in the United States, approximately 500 per 1,000,000 of the
population. Of these 30,000 were male, and 22,500 were female.
Only 10,000 of the blind were under the age of twenty-five.
Most of these persons are greatly handicapped. It is probably
safe to say that the great majority of the adult blind are not self-
supporting. On the other hand, large numbers are employed and
become partially self-supporting in broom-making, chair-caning,
piano-tuning, basket-weaving, etc; and many blind persons are
employed as news-dealers, clerks, salesmen.
The causes of blindness are interesting. In the case of 35,000
blind from whom data are available in the census, "two-fifths re-
ported specific affections of the eye, such as cataract, glaucoma,
atrophy of the optic nerve, ophthalmia neonatorum, and trachoma.
One-sixth reported their blindness to be due to such general dis-
eases as measles, meningitis and scarlet fever. Another one-sixth
reported the cause of their blindness to be accidents from explos-
ives, firearms, falls, etc. Finally, there were about one-fourth
whose reports as to causation were indefinite or inaccurate. These
included the blind who stated that their condition was congenital
(not otherwise specified) that it was due to neuralgia, sore eyes,
etc. From the first to the fifty-fourth year, external injury is the'
most frequent cause of blindness. From the fifth to the thirty-
fourth year it produces more than one-fourth of all blindness, but
from fifty-five on, cataract is the leading cause. Atrophy of the
optic nerve gradually increased in frequency up to middle life,
after which it continues as the second most important causal fac-
tor." (Queen and Mann, 552).
GUIDE LESSONS FOR APRIL 103
Cared For By States
Every State in the Union has one or more state boarding
schools for the blind, furnishing systematic instruction in the fun-
damental school subjects and in vocational subjects. In most of
the large school systems, provision is also made for the education
and training of blind children. A number of states have gone so
far as to provide special pensions for blind adults.
In addition to the facilities provided out of public funds,
many private agencies support adult homes for the blind, work-
shops for the blind, special schools, home instruction, vocational
education, libraries, bureaus of information, "light-houses."
The blind constitute perhaps the oldest and most permanent
group of the physically handicapped/ and while more social and
public welfare work is done for them than for any other group
of the disadvantaged, it is also true that a great deal has yet to
be done on the preventive side. Social work and social workers
could well afford to concentrate their energies on the causes of
blindness.
Deafness, while a serious handicap, is not so disabling as
blindness ; yet the last census gives the number of deaf persons in
the United States as 45,000, most of whom were over ten years
of age. Approximately one-third of this number are persons able
to speak, and about one-half are able to read lips. Four-fifths use
the sign language, and an equal number employ finger-spelling.
The great majority can write; the point being that practically all
deaf persons are able to communicate.
Causes and Cures of Deafness
Deafness, of course, does not carry with it the economic dis-
advantage that blindness involves; most deaf persons being self-
supporting.
One of the striking things about deafness is that about two-
fifths of the deaf are born so handicapped. It is well known that
certain types of deafness are hereditary, yet it must not be as-
sumed that all cases of congenital deafness appearing in infancy
are due to heredity. As a matter of fact, among the chief causes of
deafness are scarlet fever, meningitis, brain fever, measles and
typhoid.
Most states have provided systems of care for the deaf al-
most parallel to the facilities set up for the blind, boarding schools,
special classes in the public schools, etc. Private agencies, sup-
ported out of private funds, are doing all sorts of helpful things
for the deaf — research, job-finding, education of public opinion,
etc. What was said of blindness might be said with equal truth
of deafness: the greatest effort yet remains to be exerted on the
104 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
side of prevention. Here again we find that the diseases of child-
hood, if intelligently controlled and prevented, would greatly re-
duce the amount of blindness and deafness. Intelligent parents
can no longer take the position that whooping cough, scarlet fever,
measles, are diseases inevitable in childhood and the sooner their
children have them "and get it over with," the better.
The advent of the radio, particularly through the use of the
earphone, has contributed greatly to the increased happiness of
many partially deaf persons.
C. Mental Defectives.
Feeblemindedness is to be clearly distinguished from insanity ;
the latter is a mental disease ; the former, a mental defect. Says
the British Royal Commission :
"A feebleminded person is one who is capable of earning a
living under favorable circumstances, but is incapable, from mental
defect existing from birth, or from an early age, (a) of compet-
ing on equal terms with his normal fellows; or (b) of managing
himself and his affairs with ordinary prudence."
Psychologically, mental deficiency is sometimes described as
a condition of arrested development, limiting the individual to a
mental capacity not exceeding that of twelve-year-old normal
children.
Most authorities agree that the percentage of feebleminded-
ness ranges from one-half of one per cent to three per cent of the
population. Taking the smaller figure, this means that we have
in the United States over 500,000 mental defectives ; and, in Utah,
a total of 2,500, 1,700 of whom would probably be children of
school age, i. e., under fifteen years. Only the low-grade defectives
need permanent care in state institutions. Higher grade defec*
tives can and should be dealt with in the public schools.
While it is true that most feeblemindedness is the result of
defective inheritance, it is also true that a large amount of mental
deficiency is congenital, the direct result of alcoholism, tubercu-
losis, or syphilis, in the parents. Conditions acting before birth,
during birth, and after birth can produce feeblemindedness. Such
things as abnormal conditions of the mother during pregnancy,
injuries to the fetus,, abnormalities of labor, premature birth,
head injuries, toxic conditions, convulsions, nutritional disturb-
ances, are all well known causes of feeblemindedness that is not
hereditary.
Treatment of the Feeble-Minded
Not much can be done medically and surgically for mental
dificiency, although limited success has been achieved by means
of what is popularly called "gland" treatment. Following are
GUIDE LESSONS FOR APRIL 105
principles generally accepted as the basis of a community's pro-
gram for the control of feeblemindedness:
1. Identification.
2. Registration.
3. Special education in the public schools followed by com-
munity supervision, for the high-grade defective.
4. Segregation in a separate state school for the low-grade
defective.
5. Segregation in a separate state institution for the defec-
tive delinquent.
Many states, during the last generation, have tried steriliza-
tion as a preventive measure against feeblemindedness. In most
states where sterilization laws have been passed, however, this
form of control is anything but successful. On the other hand,
California, for instance — where the great majority of all steriliza-
tions have been performed — seems to have achieved considerable
success in the matter.
Questions For The Further Stimulation of Thought.
1. How many crippled and disabled persons are there in
your community? How do they get along financially? What occu-
pations do they follow?
2. Do you know of cases of poverty and family disorgani-
zation due to physical disability? How might social work meet
this situation?
3. What sort of vocations and leisure-time activities are pur-
sued by the blind in your community?
4. What do your own state laws provide regarding the edu-
cation and training of blind children in the public schools ?
5. Are the schools in your city, county, or district equipped
with special classes for the education of blind, deaf, and crippled
children ? Why not ?
6. What do your own state laws provide for the rehabilita-
tion of workmen injured in industry?
7. Have you ever noticed that deaf people are inclined to be
a little more irritable, sensitive, and suspicious than the blind?
How do you account for this fact?
8. What provision has your community made for the edu-
cation and training of high grade feebleminded children in your
public schools?
9. What are the arguments for or against sterilization of
mental defectives ?
10. How intelligent is your community in the control of those
children's diseases which sometimes result in physical deformity,
blindness, deafness, and even feeblemindedness?
Books for the Family
By Lais V- Hales*
THE CHARM OF A WELL-MANNERED HOME
By Helen Ekin Starrett.
Most young couples start with a dream of an ideal home.
But they fail to accept the conditions necessary to the realization
of this ideal, such as infinite patience, constant love, confidence,
devotion, unselfishness, willingness to spend and be spent in the
service of each other. "Nowhere are beautiful manners so
beautiful as in the home" ; and no higher aim can be set before
any young couple than the building of an ideal home and family.
The girls of today are not well prepared for the responsibili-
ties of wifehood. In them is a lack of physical and mental stam-
ina, a lack of spirit of steady industry, of definite aim, of respon-
sibility. The fault lies mainly with the mothers and the times
in which these girls live. In most homes there is overpressure
on the mother, which prevents her from giving the right amount
of time to training her daughters. Again, too many things are
pressed upon the attention of the young girls — too many studies,
too many diversions, too much going about, too much of seeing
people. To make up for these serious deficiencies, the young
wife of today must, above all things, "be guided by a high sense
of duty, and by a sincere, unselfish determination to do her share
in the work of building a home."
Housekeeping and homekeeping are two very different
things. There are times when the mother may make housekeep-
ing secondary but homemaking, never. To proportion the two
properly will require patience and wisdom. Some of the things
that will help are early rising, intelligent preparation of meals, an
active superintendence of the duties of the home "which most of
all dignify young wifehood." She must early realize that the
cares of the home, in all their multiplicity and wearisomeness of
detail, will devolve chiefly upon her. She must have the patience
to avoid bickerings and quarrels, which utterly destroy the dignity
of the home.
The mother is the heart of the home. The atmosphere of
the home is determined largely by the mother. She it is who will
decide upon the character of the friends who shall visit the home.
The spiritual plane upon which she lives will regulate her influ-
ence and measure her power in moulding the character of her
children. She must constantly keep in mind that the most ef fee-
BOOK FOR THE FAMILY 107
tive training for children is the training of example- She must
be happy, kind, patient, humble, unselfish, if she wants her chil-
dren to possess these virtues. She must remember and be
strengthened by the thought that the confining home duties and
cares occupy only a passing period of her life. She must know
that she is practicing an art — "incomparably the highest of all
arts, — the moulding of human character. A kingdom in the
hearts of her children, it is worth any mother's toil and care and
weariness to win."
"Even this shall pass away," is a comforting, useful house-
hold maxim. The young mother should be as happy as she can
in the busy care-crowded days, remembering that all annoyances
will pass away. She would miss one of her troublesome little
noise-makers from among the flock —
"The mother in the sunshine sits
Besides the cottage wall;
And softly, while she knits and knits,
The gathering tears down fall;
The little hindering thing is gone,
And undisturbed she may knit on."
She must exercise wisdom in dividing her time sanely among
the unending demands of home life. The higher must never
be sacrificed to the lower. A good mother must realize the rel-
ative importance of things. Her first duty is to be cheerful,
healthy, patient, and loving ; and all work that tends to prevent her
from fulfilling this duty is comparatively unimportant, being better
left undone. Scolding, in its effect on family life, is like "throw-
ing sand into a delicate machine ; it causes all parts to grate upon
each other; it does no good, but only evil and that continually."
To choose the happy medium and golden mean in everything
should be the study of every sensible young wife and mother.
The comfort-dispenser in the home is usually a woman.
Comfort and repose go hand in hand. The desire to adorn and
beautify the home is one of the highest and best instincts of the
human heart. Order, neatness, system, tidiness, are the first ele-
ments of household decoration. Home is, first of all, for use
and comfort. A window is to look out of, and a chair to sit in ;
and anything that gives other than an impression of permanence,
consistent with the use for which it is intended and of having an
"excuse for being," is poor taste.
In this business of establishing a "well-mannered home,"
happy is that wife and mother who finds a friend and companion
in her mother or mother-in-law- Half the cares and troubles
of married life and of rearing a family may be lifted by suchj
kindly, loving, and sympathizing companionship as the latter may
108 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
give- "Where she shines supreme is in the care of little children.
No house that has a baby in it is complete without a grandma;
and happy beyond worlds is that baby, and happy is that young
mother, who possesses one. She is the one member of the fam-
ily who can do more to make household affairs run smoothly than
any other, for she knows all the ins and outs of housekeeping and
homemaking."
These and many other helpful and sincerely beautiful thoughts
are contained in Helen Ekin Starrett's delightful little book, "The
Charm Of a Well-Mannered Home." Mrs. Starrett lived the
mother-life that she expounds in this book; her book, therefore,
is sincere, and free from any didactic quality. It contains much
of the "inspiring influence" of its author, whose whole life was
one of love and unselfishness. It is distinctly a gentle book but
its effect is powerful and stimulating. For every member of the
family there is real help in this little volume. Although it is ad-
dressed primarily to the mother, it discusses problems that con-
cern the father and the children. One critic has said it is a book
"for both men and women to read, mark, learn, and inwardly
digest."
Prosperity: An Answer to Hope
As a topic of the day, no one can doubt the popularity of the
word "Prosperity." The word is on the tongues and in the minds
of millions daily. Some dispute its existence. Others assert it.
The word prosperity has an interesting fact in its history.
Fundamentally, from its origin, the word means "an answer to
hope." An effective popular definition of prosperity could per-
haps be phrased : "Prosperity is that condition of economic affairs
which the people earnestly hope will come to pass."
This origin of the word prosperity is borne out by Webster's
New International Dictionary, which traces the word to the Latin
prefix "pro," meaning "according to," plus the first four letters
of the verb "sperare," meaning to hope.
Is your 1929 fob
good enough for 1930?
If you want to make more money in 1930 than you did
last year — if you are serious about getting ahead, we may be
able to help you.
Many young people who have been working, come back
here to school for a few months to learn the fundamentals
of business. Our Employment Department then cooperates
with them in finding a better position where their business
training can be capitalized.
Don't struggle along in the same old rut this year. Get
the facts about this simple and easy avenue to a bigger job
and better pay. Send in your name today for complete de-
tails. No obligation.
L. D. S* BUSINESS COLLEGE
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH.
Name :
Address
66
'And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen
and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone,"
— Luke 23:53.
Thus did Joseph of Arimathea care for the body of Christ.
From the earliest records we find Mausoleum entombment being used
by the wealthy and aristocratic families. Today this preferred type of
burial can be afforded by everyone — space in Sunset Mausoleum is less
expensive than desirable ground burial.
Mausoleum burial is not cremation. In this "Cathedral of Peace"
each casket, with its precious remains contained therein, as if in sleep, rests
in its own pure white sanitary vault or crypt, hermetically sealed, and
faced with beautiful imported marble.
Space may now be reserved.
SUNSET MAUSOLEUM
Corner of Twenty-third East and Thirteenth South
Office — 1404 Deseret Bank Building Phone Wasatch 3414 Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
"YOU CAN'T GO WRONG"
THAT'S WHY WE SAY
"Buy Blue Pine Food Products"
and if for any reason your purchase is not entirely satis-
factory, go to your Grocer and he will refund your money.
Seoweroft's
BLUE PINE FOOD PRODUCTS
RELIEF SOCIETY
Books of Study for the
1930 LITERARY
LESSONS
These Books Are Now Available
A Son of the Middle Border $1.00
The- Lost Commander 3.00
Joaquin Miller 1.75
Schumann-Heink (A new and
cheaper edition) 2.50
Life and Letters of Emily Dickin-
son 5.00
Postpaid If Money Accompanies Order
Order Now
Deseret Book Company
44 East on So. Temple
Seven
Times
Champion
of the
World
to you
Free
Trial
For Sale
Utah Power & Light Co.
and
Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co.
177 E. 3rd So. St., Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
E-WsMounfainGrown
SEEDS
fTREES
Are Hardier
The Flowers, Vege-
tables, Fruits, and
Ornamental Shrubs
and Trees, you will
want are fully des-
cribed in P-W's
Seed and Nursery
Book. It tells how,
what and where. Be
sure today to —
rite for O'ree
and Nursery "Book.
PORTER-WALTON CO.
Seed and Jifurscry Specialists
SALT LAKE CITY • UTAH
—11^— ll^^ll II— »l|.^— II II II II 11^^11.^—11^;
Save This Coupon I
It will be accepted same as 50c in cash
on your first order selected from our |
Catalog amounting to over $2.50. I
PORTER- WALTON CO., Salt Lake City j
(Void after March 15, 1930) I
—ii— »ii n ii— H n^^ii^^H ii H H iiJ,
Temple and
Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN
AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To
MaiL-Telephone— Telegraph
Orders.
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board
Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286
• 29 Bishop's Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
Complete Printing and Binding Service
OFFICE » ■ ■ RULING
AND ^^^ AND
BANK \^ BOOK
FORMS ▼ BINDING
SPECIAL ATTENTION TO MAIL ORDERS
We offer special prices on binding Church
Magazines. These volumes should be pre-
served as valuable additions to your library. —
Write us about them.
The Deseret News Press
29 Richards Street
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Relief Society Women
Attention I
After sixteen years of service to
the people, the BURIAL CLOTHES
DEPARTMENT of the Relief So-
ciety takes this opportunity of ex-
pressing appreciation to you for
your co-operation and patronage,
which has contributed to the growth
and stability of the Department.
The Presidency of the Church,
realizing the needs of the people,
authorized the establishment of the
Department in 1913. Since that
time it has endeavored to serve the
people.
The Burial Clothes Department
desires to announce that it has on
hand a large and complete stock of
temple and burial clothing in a
variety of materials. There are
suits for men and women, and
burial clothing for children, includ-
ing tailored suits for small boys.
We give prompt and careful at-
tention to mail, telephone and tele-
graph orders, and prepay postage
and express charges.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
The Evening Story
by the Firelight
THIS is just one of the tilings which Natural Gas does
better than any other fuel! A cozy, cheerful, radiant
warmth from a conveniently placed burner! Clean,
smokeless and instantly responsive to your needs. Just
the thing: for the variable temperatures of early spring and
fall. And surprisingly economical.
For house-heating, a Natural Gas heating plant is ideal.
Why not enjoy its supreme comfort NOW! Let us give you
an estimate of cost for your home. Most people are truly
surprised at the low cost.
And for cooking, water-heating', sanitary incineration
and automatic refrigeration, this fine, modern fuel has no
superior. It is worth looking into.
flatu)ia(G\S
The Ideal Fuel
Visit any of our display rooms and see for
yourself the many new ways in which
Natural Gas can add to your enjoyment of
living.
Utah Gas 0 Coke Co.
45 SOUTH MAIN •" PHONE WASATCH GOO
Serving Sail £ak& City
Ogden Gas Company
^14 TWENTY-FOURTH ST. "PHONE 174
Serving Ogden
Wasatch Gas Company
45 SOUTH MAIN — SALT LAKE CITY ~
Serving phone wasatch 1300
•• KAYSVILLE (4mnchOjru*)PhoneKaysvttle200 - LAYTOM-
FARMINGTON •• BOUNTIFUL • • CENTE RVILLE -- MAGNA
TOOELE --GARFIELD-- MUnRAViBrnnrhOjfiaiiPhomMurmy %&
-MIDVALE -SANDY"
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
/
Mk>S LI ZZ I I 1 HOHNUCK
HI O ()M I NCrTUN I UAH (J
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
A BENEFICIAL
GUARANTEE
No one can read the future — No one can tell how long you
will be able to support your family.
9/reBIG HOME COMPANY
Can and Will Guarantee to Complete an Estate
Savings Fund Even Though You Die Tomorrow
a better or more secure form of investment
Cannot be found than
A BENEFICIAL POLICY
WHERE YOU GET
Participating Insurance
At Low Non-Participating Rates
All Beneficial Policyholders Share in Our Net Earnings
Beneficial Life Insurance Go.
Home Office, Vermont Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
HEBER J. GRANT, President E. T. RALPHS, Gen. Mgr.
Any Beneficial Representative Will Give You Full Details
♦
♦
♦
♦
t
♦
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
/^^ WINTER EXCURSION
une! ) FARES
N^cif>/ Via Southern Pacific Lines
To LOS ANGELES AND RETURN BOTH WAYS
via SAN FRANCISCO
$50.50
To LOS ANGELES via SAN FRANCISCO return- tfrO AA
ing direct or route reversed qilrO* W
Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and
MONTANA. STOPOVERS ALLOWED AT ALL POINTS.
TICKETS ON SALE DAILY
FINAL RETURN LIMIT 8 MONTHS
For further information CALL, WRITE or PHONE
D. R. OWEN, GENERAL AGENT
41 SO. MAIN ST. SALT LAKE CITY
PHONES WAS. 3008—3078
Ride with
P E P-ETH YL
L
YOU will never know what your car
can do nntil you use PEP-Ethyl— PEP
gasoline with its quick starting and high
power features plus the anti-knock qual-
ity of Ethyl fluid.
Fill your tank with PEP-Ethyl today.
Make sure you ask for PEP-Ethyl, It is
made to perform better in mountainous .---^— — ^
regions and will start your car quicker. 9 |E| W
PEP-Ethyl is manufactured and »j.T*cf.\TTrn/,vJmtit\:py
guaranteed by the
WITH
UTAH OIL REFINING COMPANY
Salt Lake City ETHYL
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask your dealer for the famous Z. C. M. I.
Factory-Made
MOUNTAINEER
OVERALLS
For men, youths, boys and children.
9-oz. Copper-Riveted
WAIST OVERALLS
For men and boys. Wear
'em and let 'er buck.
Guaranteed for Quality,
Fit and Service
ALLOVERS and
PLAY SUITS
for Children
When You Come to
Conference
Don't Fail To Visit Our Beautiful
New Store!
C. G. CONN BAND INSTRUMENTS
MAJESTIC AND VICTOR RADIO
Mason and Hamlin and Chickering Pianos
All Latest Musical Instruments
Glen Bros* Music Co*
74 SOUTH MAIN
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
WINTER LINE
Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garment* we suggest the
followinig numbers of winter wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgt. No. 6 High grade rayon tri-
wgt. cotton with rayon cosham silk. For par-
silk stripe. An ex- ticular people 94.01
cellent Ladies number„$1.25 No 7 Light wgt. new or old
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. style, mercerized —
wgt. cotton, our stand- silky finish 1.75
ard summer wgt 1.25 No 8 Ribbed heavy wgt. un-
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cot- bleached cotton and
ton, bleached. Our all wool. Our 50% wool
season number 1.1>0 number 4.25
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un- No. 9 Light weight silk for
bleached cotton. Our ladies only, new style
double back number — 2.25 only 1.50
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed un- No. 10 Medium wgt. silk for
bleached. Our beat men and women, new
selling wool number.... 3.00 style only 2.50
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments,
three-quarter or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted.
Also give bust measure, height and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid.
FACTORY TO YOU — THE ORIGINAL.
Utah Woolen Mills
llrinut Stringrlium, Manager 28 Richards Street
One-Half Block South of Temple Gates
Gratitude
Day by day more Food
Buyers are patronizing
our stores, showing their
gratitude for having in
their community, a fine,
clean 0. P. Skaggs Sys-
tem store where the
highest quality merch-
andise can be bought at
economy prices.
CLP. SKAGGS
FOOD
Officicnt Service
System
STORES
BUY AT
VOGELER'S
NEW SEEDS
Arriving Regularly
VOGELER'S
PURITY SEEDS
"Best by Test"
Are Tested In Our
GERMINATORS
BABY CHICKS
Begin to Arrive March First
Send Us Your Order
NOW
Send for Catalogue
VOGELER SEED CO.
30 West First South Street
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade, and well made. When ordering, state Size, New or Old
Style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat Weave..$1.10 258 Double Card. Cot., Med. Wt. 1.95
208 Light Weight Rib 1.35 628 Merc. Lisle, Light Wt- 2.28
32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt..... 1.50 264 Rayon Silk. Fine Quality.. 1.00
222 Cotton Rayon Stripes 1.65 748 Unbleached Cot., Hvy. Wt. 2.00
294 Ladies' New Style, Rayon.. 2.00 754 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.25
302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon.. 2.50 908 Unbleached Cot., Ex. Hvy. 2.75
307 Mens New Style, Rayon.... 2.75 1072 Mixed Wool and Cotton 4.00
BARTON & CO.
Established In Utah 45 Years
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. Salt Lake City, Utah
HALLS CANKER MEDICINE
If you want to prevent canker or sore throat, use Hall's
Canker Medicine.
If any of your children have canker or sore throat, give
them Hall's Canker Medicine.
This wonderful medicine is sold by all Druggists.
In Buying Canker Medicine Don't Forget to Ask For
HALLS CANKER MEDICINE
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
You are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best long wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Ribbed ex. light Cotton knee Long Sleeves and Legs 2.85
length $ .75 No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached
No. 68 Old style or new style % or Double Back 1.75
long legs . .85 No. 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 74 Ribbed light wt. cot 1.10 No' 55 gjjjf gft Cot- Unbleached
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle 1.85 Vn „7 V^mS Ba5L," wV MM
No. 76 Ribbed It. wt. Lisle 1.35 No' 27 *g*f* Med* Wt' 5(^ , ,s
No. 63 LL Med. Unbleached Double ^ No 39 J^T^T " W£ 60^ 3*8
No. 64 Ribbed'LtT'Med. *Cot.....l„.Z l.*35 Mrt ,9 W.?°* "X~wV£i Mo
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.70 No« 32 S,lk and Wocl 4*50
Fine Wearing Rayon. Elbow and WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
Knee Length 2.35 8 oz. Heavy Duck $1.75
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
SPECIAL — When you order three pair of garments at one time we allow you a
15% discount on the third pair. Marking 15c. Postage Prepaid.
Cutler
36 SOUTH MAIN ST.
GARMENTS UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
we offer.
Hyland 190
Distinctive Work Office 319 S. Main St.
A NEW AND EPOCHAL HISTORY
OF THE CHURCH
A COMPREHENSIVE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, by B. H.
Roberts, spans a century of time — 1830 to 1930 — and tells in
vivid narrative the story of martyrdom, exodus, pioneering,
expansion and consolidation. Printed in 6 beautiful Art Craft
volumes — off the press soon after April 6, 1930, in a limited
edition. For complete information, call on or write to —
Deseret Book Company
44 East on South Temple
Salt Lake City, Utah
USE
HUSLER'S FLOUR
MADE
FROM
THE PICK
OF THE
BEST
WHEAT
Made in
SALT LAKE CITY
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Portrait of Eliza R. Snow Frontispiece
Portrait of Zina D. H. Young 112
Portrait of Bathsheba W. Smith 114
Portrait of Emmeline B. Wells 116
Portrait of Clarissa S. Williams' 11!
Portrait of Louise Y. Robison 120
Spring is Here Bertha M. Rosevear 122
Our President's Visit 123
National Council of Women
.Amy Brown Lyman 125
Editorial — A Hundred Years of Progress
for Women 129
Portraits of Our Presidents 130
The New York Biennial 130
Autumn Josephine M. Duncan 131
Guide Lessons for May 132
Out of My Thorn... Helen Kimball Orgill 145
Notes from the Field 146
Some Outstanding Incidents in Joseph
Smith's Life Carter E. Grant 150
Pictures in the Fire. . .Julia Collard Baker 155
Self -Reliance Lais V. Hales 156
The Quest Bertha A. Kleinman 159
Ninety-Four Years Young. J. A. Washburn 160
A Widow's Protective League
Elizabeth Cannon Porter 162
A March Reverie Helen Evans* 163
Radio's Debt to Farming 164
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c
Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Phone Wasatch 3123
VOL. XVII MARCH, 1930
NO. 3
Portrait of Eliza R. Snow
Second General President of the Relief Society
of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints
— Painted by John Willard Clawson.
Portrait of Zina D. H. Young
Third General President of the Relief Society
of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints
— Painted by John Willard Clawson.
Portrait of Bathsheba W. Smith
Fourth General President of the Relief Society
of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints
— Painted by Lee Greene Richards.
Portrait of Emmeline B. Wells
Fifth General President of the Relief Society
of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints
— Painted by Lee Greene Kic hards.
Portrait of Clarissa S. Williams
Sixth General President of the Relief Society
of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints
— Painted by Lee Greene Richards.
Portrait of Louise Y. Robison
Seventh General President of the Relief Society
of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints
— Painted by John Willard Clawson.
M
W5
Spring is Here
#3/ Bertha M. Rosevear
Spring is here!
The robins tell it,
Piping forth their notes of praise,
How their call awakes the echoes
In these balmy days.
Spring is here,
The pussy willows,
In their soft grey furry coats,
Scramble up their stems to listen
To the robin's notes.
Spring is here;
The earth, responding,
Spreads a carpet cool and green,
While the brooks and rills go dancing
With a happy mien.
Spring is here,
The wild flowers waken,
Hear the robin s cheery call,
Don their gorgeous robes, and hasten
To the festival.
Spring is here,
The trees and bushes
Shake themsehfes in pure delight,
Then in haste they don their garments,
Green, and pink, and white.
Spring is here;
The robins tell it,
Piping forth their notes of praise,
While the whole creation answers
To their joyous lays.
syw
3W>
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII
MARCH, 1930
No. 3
Our President's Visit
President Louise Y. Robison has
been radiating a good deal of en-
thusiasm since her return from the
Biennial of the National Council
of Women held in New York during
the month of November. The pro-
gram of the session, comprehensive
and varied in nature, emphasized
matters of interest in the home and
community, such as education and
the moving picture.
Sister Robison remained after the
session, visiting Relief Societies in
the Eastern States Mission. Our
one regret in the matter is our sheer
inability to express the interest and
enthusiasm breathing through the
verbal report of the President as she
made it to the General Board. On
her way she visited the organiza-
tions in Chicago, where she found
a large group putting over the les-
son work in an especially intelligent
manner. From there she went to
Cleveland, which brought to her an
opportunity to visit Kirtland and
behold the Kirtland Temple.
The Temple at Kirtland has not
gone unnoticed in recent years; its
stability and beauty have been writ-
ten of by American architects. The
President's account was in harmony
with the general opinion. She ex-
pressed herself as impressed with
the architecture; and counted it a
solemn moment in her life to stand
near the bronze tablet indicating the
place where heavenly messengers
had stood.
On her way to the Council meet-
ing the President held a district con-
ference at Palmyra. At the close of
the day's meetings, in company with
Sister Alice D. Moyle, President of
the Eastern States Relief Society
and Sister Ruth May Fox, the Pres-
ident of the Young Ladies' Mutual
Improvement Association, she vis-
ited the Hill Cumorah and the
Sacred Grove.
The Grove was seen at sunset,
its crimson light casting a glamor
over the falling leaves of the au-
tumnal season. Nature and the mem-
ory of divine visitations mingled to
produce a feeling of spiritual ex-
altation. Yet another factor was
soon to enter in and emphasize the
occasion. Sister Robison, Sister
Moyle, and Sister Fox had gone to
the Grove in an automobile; later
came a group of missionaries, who
had walked "over the colorful land-
scape to that historic spot. It oc-
curred to Sister Robinson that a
song of praise, often appreciated as
we pass in life's journey, could
nowhere be more appropriate than
in the Grove, where the Father and
Son had appeared to the youth who
124 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
was destined to be the leader of { which for some time past has pre-
Latter-day Israel. sented a rather barren appearance.
Sister Moyle told the group of Visits were made to the Associa-
missionaries that Sister Robison 10ns m PhiMdphia and Washing-
would very much like to hear them ***> and+ *> BT0°kl^ ^lh™l> ™*
sing ; and this request they met with Schenectady in New York State ; al-
a rendition of "An Angel From On s° t0 Newark and Union City, in
jj- ^ » New Jersey. It is interesting to
know, in relation to the Organiza-
The Relief Society at Palmyra tions in New Jersey, that a good
came in for a just meed of praise. It many of the members are German
furnishes a good example of how it Saints, who have immigrated rather
is possible for the spirit of an or- recently.
ganization to carry over and inspire ^ " Hartf ord Connecticut, was
to noble deeds In that city of his- visited alsQ Providence Rhode Is.
tone interest, there are five Latter- land where one>s attention is drawn
day Saint women who are all pro- tQ ^ f ^ afe f E ljsh
jaded for but who felt the urg * to extraction. Then fojlowed the svisit
look about to see if there were those to Bost where Sister Robison
in the community not so fortunate. . . ,« * £ ,
J was a guest in the home of her son
One of the women acquainted with Rulon Y. Robison, who is on the
school work learned that it was dif- teaching staff of the New England
ficult to obtain milk for some of the Conservatory of Music. Here, as
undernourished children attending in New York City and Brooklyn,
the school. To meet the situation the the organization is made up partly
Palmyra Relief Society contributed 0f students, who are in these cen-
$5.50, which furnishes milk for one ters studying, and the wives of pro-
child during the year. Later they fessional men, who are there serv-
remodeled clothing for the children ing various educational and business
who were not warmly and appro- institutions,
pnately clad. The courteous attention extended
When the teachers at the school President Robison by the mission-
saw what a splendid job had been aries affected her deeply. She feels
done, they gave to the Relief So- that it is only due them that the
ciety their old clothing, to make use Magazine should carry her message
of in a similar manner. The atten- of deep gratitude for all the kind-
tion of the Superintendent of schools ness shown her while she was away,
was drawn to the situation and he Everywhere the young missionaries,
remarked that he wished there were young ladies as well as young men,
more women in the community who gave thoughtful alttenfcion jto the
would busy themselves in so worthy details that helped to make her visit
a cause. so thoroughly enjoyable and so tru-
Sister Robison visited the Smith ty profitable. Chief among those who
farm, where she enjoyed greatly the served her faithfully and well were
association of Elder Willard Bean the esteemed President of the
and his wife. Through Brother Mission, Elder James H. Moyle,
Bean's initiative thirty thousand and his wife who is the President of
trees have been planted on the the Relief Society of the Eastern
path to and on the Hill Cumorah, States Mission.
National Council of Women of the United
States — Biennial Meeting
Amy Brown Lyman.
The National Council of Women
of the United States held its fif-
teenth biennial meeting in New
York City, November 4-9, 1929.
Under the leadership of Dr. Valeria
H. Parker, the president, delegates
from twenty-four affiliated national
organizations assembled, for con-
ference and deliberation.
The Place and The People
In addition to the national offi-
cers and delegates the Council was
honored by having in attendance
Mrs. Anna Garlin Spencer, Honor-
ary Vice President; Mrs. W. E.
Sanford, of Hamilton, Canada,
Treasurer of the International
Council of Women; and Madam
Laura Dreyfus-Barney, Vice Con-
venor of the Peace and Arbitration
Committee, of the International
Council of Women.
Two Latter-day Saint organiza-
tions were represented: Relief So-
ciety— President Louise Y. Robi-
son, Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, Mrs.
James H. Moyle, Mrs. Howard R.
Driggs ; Young Ladies' Mutual Im-
provement Association — President
Ruth May Fox, Miss Elva Moss,
Miss Margaret Newman, Mrs.
Frances Kirkham.
The meetings were held at the
Home Making Center, Grand Cen-
tral Palace, 480 Lexington Avenue,
where the new office of the National
Council is located, and where the
large auditorium, banquet hall and
committee rooms were tendered the
Council free of charge.
The Home Making Center was
established quite recently by the
New York State Federation of
Women's Clubs, as a laboratory
for studying problems related to the
home and to family life. It occupies
the entire tenth floor of the Grand
Central Palace. Here conferences
and demonstrations are held to pro-
mote activities in which women are
interested, and there is on display in
the various rooms almost every type
of equipment for the home, — dis-
plays from forty-three nations, and
all but two of the States.
Through the generosity of the
New York State Federations of
Women's Clubs, the National Coun-
cil of the United States, early in
1929, was offered office space in the
Home Making Center free of
charge. The offer was accepted with
gratitude and appreciation, and in
March 1929, the headquarters of the
Council were moved to this location.
Mrs. Sarah D. Gregory, who con-
ceived the idea of the Home Mak-
ing Center, and is now its educa-
tional director, had in early life
been a close personal friend and ad-
mirer of Mrs. May Wright Sewell,
one of the founders of the Council,
and she was instrumental in bring-
ing about the action which resulted
in this offer to the National Coun-
cil from the New York State Fed-
eration.
The office of the Council is spa-
cious and attractive, with a full-time
secretary in charge. It was a most
convenient and home-like place for
delegates to meet informally as well
as by appointment, to exchange
views and gather information re-
garding the National Council and
126
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
its affiliated groups, the Interna-
tional Council of Women, and wo-
men's organizations generally.
The sessions consisted of two
meetings for executive officers, two
board meetings, three business meet-
ings for official delegates only, and
thirteen general sessions.
Work of the Sessions.
The opening session was the most
interesting meeting, with the Presi-
dent's address and the five-minute
reports of the Presidents of the
Member-Societies. Dr. Parker, re-
viewed and commented upon Presi-
dent Hoover's proposed White
House Conference on Child Wel-
fare, and the cooperation which the
Planning Committee of the Con-
ference desires of the National
Council ; the work being done in the
interest of World Peace; the Pro-
hibition movement, also the import-
ance of the full support of the wo-
men of the nation in this task; the
tariff question, w»hich should be
studied by the women of the nation.
She spoke against companionate
and child marriage, and made a
plea for clean family life, a single
moral standard, the elimination of
the triangle and the substitution of
the circle ; for marriage based upon
good health, good morals, and eco-
nomic understanding. The reports
of the Presidents indicated that the
women of the Council are actively
interested in promoting movements
for the raising of health, living and
working standards. The reports of
Presidents Louise Y. Robison and
Ruth May Fox were enthusiastical-
ly received.
The Forums covered the follow-
ing subjects: Child Welfare, Ed-
ucation ; Music ; Motion Pictures";
Public Health ; Social Hygiene ; Per-
manent Peace; Law Enforcement;
Industrial Relations; Radio; Pub-
licity. Many speakers of prominence
appeared upon the programs: Dr.
Harry A. Overstreet, of the Depart-
ment of Philosophy of the College
of the City of New York ; Henry
W. Thurston, Head of Child Wel-
fare Department, New York School
of Social Work; Don C. Seitz, Ed-
itor of the "Outlook" ; Dr. C. E. A.
Winslow, Professor of Public
Health, Yale University; Dr. Wil-
liam F. Snow, General Director,
American Social Hygiene Associa-
tion ; Mrs. Laura Puffer Morgan,
National Council for Prevention of
War.
Chief Topics In Brief
Dr. Overstreet said the central
thought in education today is to
teach power of mind. The awaken-
ed mind will find a way. Students
should be judged by their power of
mind rather than by the amount of
information they possess.
Dr. Seitz criticized the types of
pictures shown and the promotion
method used by the picture industry
for getting people, and especially
children, to attend the theatre. He
said the picture industry has but one
standard — 'are the seats filled?' He
recommended federal supervision.
Dr. Winslow held that a yearly
medical examination should be made
possible for everybody ; "to cure" is
the voice of the past, "to prevent" is
the voice of today. He urged a uni-
versal study of mental hygiene.
Dr. Andrews, secretary of the
American Association for Labor
Legislation, stated that the cost of
accidents that are borne by industry,
should include, in addition to broken
machinery, broken bones; also that
"slow poison" should be included.
NATIONAL COUNCIL OF WOMEN 127
Proceedings at the Banquet. child welfare that has ever been
made. .
The chief social function of the
convention was the International For Protection of the Child
Banquet. At the speaker's table were The whole problem of child health
seated the honored guests, the and protection is divided, Dr. Barn-
speakers of the evening, and the of- ard reported, into four sections,
ficers of the Council. The invoca- The first of these is medical service,
tion was pronounced by the Rev. which is to be headed by Dr. Samuel
Anna Garlin Spencer. Dr. Parker, M. Hamill of Philadelphia. His
toastmistress, presented the speak- WOrk divided into three subsections :
ers : "The International Council of 0ne on pre-natal and maternal care.
Women" — Madame Laura Dreyfus one on medical care of children, and
Barney, Vice-Convenor, Peace and one on growth and development.
Arbitration Committee, Internation- The second section, public health
al Council of Women ; "The Re- service and administration, has Sur-
sponsibility of Women in Interna- geon-general Hugh S. Cummings at
tional Affairs"-^Mrs. Laura Puf- its head, and consists of three sub-
fer Morgan, Chairman, Committee sections: public health organiza-
of Permanent Peace, National Coun- tions, communicable disease control,
cil of Women : "An Advocacy of and milk production and control.
Protective Tariff" — Representative Section three is to be devoted to
Franklin W. Fort of New Jersey; education and training, and is head-
"An Opposition to Protective Tar- ed by Dr F j Kelley. It has six
iff— Philip LeBoutillier, President, SUD-sections : the family and parent
National Merchants Retail Associa- education, the infant and pre-school
tion ; ''The Foundation of Creative child, the school child, vocational
Peace" — Eduard C. Lindeman, guidance, child labor, recreation and
New York School of Social Work; physical education, and special
"Our Children — The World's Great- classes.
est Asset"— Dr. H. E. Barnard, Di- Section four is to devote to the
rector Planning Committee White handicapped child, considering pre-
House Conference on Child Wei- vention, maintenance and protection.
*are- At its head is C. C. Carstens, direc-
Madame Dreyfus-Barney brought tor of the Child Welfare League of
greetings from the International America. His work has four sub-
Council. Mrs. Morgan spoke in the sections: State and local organiza-
interest of permanent peace, point- tions for the handicapped, a study
ing out how women could promote of the physically and mentally defi-
the movement. cient, of delinquency, and of the
Dr. Barnard stated that after dependent child,
three months of preparatory work SqM ^ QmM
the President s Planning Commit-
tee for the White House Conference Two other interesting social
of Child Health and Protection is events were the teas given respec-
ready to function, and is about to tively by Mrs. Otto H. Kahn, and
begin the most sweeping study of Mrs. James D. Laidlaw, in honor
128
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
of the board members. It was a rare'
treat to view the beautiful art col-
lection in the Kahn mansion, at 1100
Fifth Avenue, and to meet the
charming wife of the great philan-
thropist.
The Utah delegates were enter-
tained at dinner at the home of
President and Mrs. James H. Moyle
and at the home of Dr. and Mrs.
Howard R. Driggs.
At the last business session the
Conference discussed the matter of
appointing delegates to the Quin-
quennial Meeting of the Interna-
tional Council of Women, to be held
in Vienna in May 1930. The elec-
tion of officers for the biennial
period 1929-1931 resulted as fol-
lows:
President — Mrs. Frances P.
Parks, of New York City.
First Vice-President, Mrs. Theo-
dore J. Louden, Bloomington, Ind.
Second Vice-President, Miss Le-
na M. Phillips, New York City.
Third Vice-President, Mrs. Amy
Brown Lyman, Salt Lake City, Ut.
Fourth Vice-President, Mrs. Sal-
ly W. Stewart, Chicago, 111.
Corresponding Secretary, Mrs.
Glenn L. Swiggett, Washington, D.
C.
Recording Secretary, Mrs. Estel-
le M. Sternberger, New York City.
Treasurer, Mrs. Alfred G. Wil-
son, Detroit, Michigan.
Auditor, Dr. M. J. Bush, Phila-
delphia.
Just a bad cold
— due to
overheating!
COMMON winter ailment
— in homes heated by old'
fashioned methods
Four out of ten men and seven out of
ten women are incapacitated by colds
each winter. School children are simi-
larly affected. Medical experts say over
50 per cent of these cases can be pre-
vented. They point out that most colds
are caused by sharply fluctuating tem-
peratures — a common condition in
homes heated by old-fashioned methods.
THE IDEAL FUEL
offers the remedy
Healthful, automatic Natural Gas heat
can be installed in one day. Your home
will be kept warm in the meantime. Call,
phone or write for full details today.
If it's done with heat,
you can do it better with
Natural Gas
Utah Gas & Coke Co,
Ogden Gas Co.
Wasatch Gas Co.
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. LOUISE YATES RO;BISON President
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND ...... General Secretary and Treasurer
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Elise B. Alder
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Amy Whipple Evang Mrs. Inez K. Allen
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Miss Alice Louise Reynolds Mrs. Marcia K. Howells
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor Alice Louise Reynolds
Manager Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager .... Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah.
Vol. XVII MARCH, 1930 No. 3
EDITORIAL
A Hundred Years of Progress for Women
One of the things Relief Society where women serve children.
workers know best is that when Women are found in laboratories,
on March 17, 1842, the Prophet Jo- where they are working out nutri-
seph Smith organized the associa- tion problems for the guidance of
tion he said he had turned the key mothers in the rearing of their chil-
for women. With this anniversary dren. In a recent experience we
issue, of the Centenary Year, it watched a college professor stand-
should be interesting to cast about ing over a group of poorly nour-
and see what evidence there is of ished children in one of our educa-
the fulfillment of this prophecy. tional institutions, giving to them
In the first place, through modern all the advantage of her unusual
invention, wives and mothers have training, in order that their bodies
been much relieved in their house- might be built up, their mental
hold duties. The energy of women power stimulated, and their joy in
has been released for better things, life increased.
provided she chooses these better Another matter of interest is
things. Recently we met a young that .women have done very con-
mother returning home at 10 o'clock spicuous work out of the home dur-
in the morning. She said "I am just ing the century. We select a few
coming from a class in child nu- examples at random:
trition, one of my chief concerns Susan B. Anthony, headed the
these days." movement that resulted in women
Nevertheless, in our modern obtaining (their suffrage; Francis
world, home is not the only place Willard prepared the Nation for
130
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
prohibition; Clara Barton gave
America its vision of Red Cross
work. Jane Adclams is conspicuous
as a leader in social work; Char-
lotte Perkins Gillman is a philoso-
pher; while lady Nancy Astor is
a member of the British Parliament,
and Ruth Bryan Owen a member of
the Congress of the United States.
Mabel Walker Willebrandt was At-
torney General, and Florence Al-
len is Judge of the Supreme Court
of the State of Ohio. Mary E.
Woolley is a College President;
while Ella Flagg Young was Su-
perintendent of Schools in Chicago.
Such names as Edna St. Vincent
Mi Hay and Rachel Crothers give evi-
dence of the ability of women in
literature, while the names of Dr.
Florence R. Sabin and Dr. Alice
Hamilton tell of their achievements
in science. Maude Adams, 'Jane
Cowle, Geraldine Farrar, and Mary
Garden, proclaim woman's promi-
nence in drama and opera.
Our readers will wish to add many
names to the list of women in art,
and we shall be highly gratified to
know that they are indulging in so
pleasant a pastime. It is interest-
ing to realize that two of the wom-
en mentioned herein were born in
Utah.
Portraits of Our Presidents
We are publishing in this issue
of the Magazine photographs from
oil paintings of the General Presi-
dents of the Relief Society — por-
traits that adorn the Board room.
Three of them have never before
appeared in any publication, those
of Eliza R. Snow, Zina D. H. Young
and Louise Y. Robison. We are ex-
ceedingly happy to have these por-
traits as part of our surroundings,
feeling that all women of the Church
are proud of the comfortable and
beautiful quarters in which our or-
ganizations are housed. Many visit-
ors to Utah have expressed astonish-
ment and )deUghtt on seeing the
Church Office Building, the Pre-
siding Bishop's Office, and the ele-
gant quarters in which the Primary,
the Young Ladies' Mutual Improve-
ment Association and the Relief So-
ciety are located. Besides being un-
deniable evidences of our love of
art these structures, these paintings,
are mute but strong evidence of
our power as community builders.
All such things are eloquent expres-
sions of the soul's reach; they are
outward signs of inward growth.
The New York Biennial
Sifting the items of importance
from the enthusiastic report made
by our two delegates President
Louise Y. Robison and Counselor
Amy Brown Lyman to the Bien-
nial of the National Council of
Women held in New York, we draw
attention first to the address made
by President Louise Y. Robison re-
porting the Relief Society. Her ad-
dress included a report on the two
major activities of the organiza-
tion: first, the relief work, which
is carried on in the main according
to the best methods that science has
devised and experience revealed.
Second, the educational program de-
voted to courses in religion, litera-
ture and social service. Next we
EDITORIAL
131
turn to the election of the Third
Vice President of the National
Council, Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman.
She has held two other offices
in the organization, that of Record-
ing Secretary and Auditor. Mrs.
Ruth May Fox, President of the
Young {Ladies' Mutual Improve-
ment Association, has also served
the organization as Auditor. This
is the first time a Latter-day Saint
woman has held a position in the
Presidency of the organization. We
are gratified at these developments,
and tender sincere congratulations
to Mrs. Lyman.
Autumn
By Josephine M. Duncan.
Second Honorable Mention in the Eliza R. Snow Contest.
A dreamy haze hangs in the air ; '
And like a sunbeam bright and fair,
The goldenglow in royal state
Raises its head beside the gate ;
Smiling and basking in the sun
x\nd one by one —
Wearying of their colors old,
The green leaves barter them for
gold
And crimson hues. The shocks of
wheat
To make the color scheme complete
In regal pride
And side by side
Now stand in yellow splendor while
They glory in fair Autumn's smile.
Upon the hill
The sheep no longer graze at will.
We marvel at the azure sky
With fleecy clouds that hasten by.
We revel in the beauty of
This last sad season that we love,
Because we know that soon the pall
Of winter will be over all.
Then no regrets can change again
The drifting snow to gentle rain.
And no repinings can recall
The asters by the garden wall,
Or coax the brilliant golden glow
From its warm bed beneath the
snow.
Then let our hearts with joy be
filled
For fruitful fields that have been
tilled
By toil worn hands. And let us
praise
Our maker for his wondrous ways.
Let us thank Him with heads bent
low
For summer rain and winter snow.
And when the Harvest time is past
And bleak December comes at last,
Then let us lift our hearts and cry
A song of praise to God on high.
Guide Lessons for May
LESSON 1
Theology and Testimony
(First Week in May)
BOOK OF MORMON
Lesson 8 : Alma The Younger
This lesson covers the material left the place but subsequently the
found in the Book of Mormon be- entire population of this disreput-
tween page 251 and page 282. It able land was wiped out by Laman-
is a section of the life of one of the ites and its buildings razed. Ever
most remarkable men that ever afterwards it was called the Desola-
lived in the flesh— Alma the Young- tion of Nehors. Alma, with his con-
er, the Saint Paul of the Book of verts> returned to Zarahemla.
Mormon. • Alma's Teachings
The Matter of this lesson falls T, « , . «. ,, ,,
, u • , . , v Al r The doctrines taught at these three
naturally into two parts, both of , u * , r ,«
t-u j- • ^i • places may be grouped as follows:
which are extraordinary in their r t-. . .i .,& r , . ,
, -o • n x -l j ^ -r irst, the ideas revolving about
character. Briefly stated these two ., £ nu . , T, .\ « .
,. . . J£ u the name of Christ. It must be kept
divisions run as follows : {n mind ^ Alma Hved {n ^ ^
The Narrative. century of the Old Era, before the
Leaving Zarahemla after his re- advent of Jesus. This is why these
organization of the Church there, ideas are remarkable. Alma taught
Alma betook himself to the Gideon- that Jesus would be born in Pales-
ites, who lived on "the east side of tine, that his mother would bear the
the river Sidon" (wherever that name of Mary, that he would be
was). He preached to these people called the Son of God, being "con-
with such success that he "estab- ceived by the power of the Holy
lished the order of the Church" Ghost," that he would '"take upon
there. Thence he crossed the river himself the pains and sicknesses of
and visited the Melekites, with even his people," that he would "loose
greater effect, for we are informed the bonds of death" and redeem
that "they were baptized through- mankind, and that he would visit
out all the land." Leaving the peo- the Nephites.
pie of Melek and traveling "three Second, the ideas that cluster
days' journey" northward on the - about life here below. These are, in
same side of Sidon, he arrived at general, faith, repentance, and good
Ammonihah. Here the people re- works. Not only in the three places
sisted his teaching, expelled him mentioned but everywhere he went,
from their borders, and, when he he preached against "all lying, and
returned another way at the com- deceivings, and envying, and strifes,
mand of an angel, imprisoned both and malice, and revilings, and steal-
him and Amulek, a native convert, ing, robbing, plundering, murdering.
Some were converted, however, and adultery, and all manner of lasciv-
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MAY
133
iousness," and urged a life full of
good deeds.
Third, the resurrection. This
was to be very literal. The spirit
and the body were to be reunited
in "perfect form," as at present, and
we should have "a bright recollec-
tion of all our guilt." Moreover, the
next life would be dependent on
what we thought and did and said in
this life, for those who were "fil-
thy" here would be "filthy" there.
As through Adam death come to
all men, so through Christ eternal
life would come to all, and exalta-
tion to those who sought it in faith
and righteousness.
Outline.
I. Narrative of events.
1. In Gideon
a. Where Gideon was.
b. Alma's work there.
c. Results
2. In Mulek
a. Where Mulek was.
b. Alma's work there
c. Results.
3. In Ammonihah.
a. Where the place was.
b. Atheistic conditions there
c. Alma and Amulek.
d. What happened to these
two there.
e. Results.
(1). To those who re-
pented
(2). To Zeezrom
(3). To the place and peo-
ple generally.
II. Teachings.
1. Concerning Christ.
a. His earthly ministry.
b. His birth and character.
c. His work for mankind.
d. After his resurrection.
2. Concerning this life.
a. Principles and ordinances
b. Conduct,
3. The resurrection.
a. Its literalness.
b. By whom brought about.
c. Conditions of eternal life
(1). General salvation
(2). Personal salvation.
Observations.
. 1. Paul and Alma: Careful read-
ers of the Book of Mormon have ob-
served the similarity between the
Apostle Paul and Alma, in the de-
tails of their lives, their intellect,
and their vast energy.
Paul's life fell in the first cen-
tury after Christ, that of Alma in
the first century before Christ. Both,
apparently, were well educated after
the manner of their times, although
Paul was most likely the greater
scholar. In both lives the crisis was
a vision — a vision of an angel to
the Nephite and of the risen Lord to
the Jew; and in both, this meant a
turning in their lives, a change to
to the Christian ideal into powerful
champions of the faith. The Ameri-
can, like the European, suffered
shame, violence, and imprisonment
for his advocacy of the Cause. Only,
in the case of the former his devo-
tion was crowned with translation
of the body, and in the latter with
martyrdom.
Intellectually Paul and Alma were
the outstanding men in Christian
and Nephite thought respectively.
Of Paul we need say nothing more
here, for the world over he is rec-
ognized as the most powerful influ-
ence, after Jesus himself, in the
shaping of the new faith. Our con-
cern here is chiefly with Alma.
Alma had a grasp of the truths
of revealed religion that is not ex-
celled by that of Paul, and certainly
his expression of them is superior
to Paul's in clearness. His thought
is not as involved in refinements
134 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
and subtleties as that of the Apostle justice and the chief judge amen-
to the Gentiles. But that, maybe, is able to a court of lesser judges. Rut
due to the fact that there were no a principal defect in the system, it
heathen philosophies at work among seems, was that these officers were
the Nephites, with their abstractions paid, not a stipulated salary, but an
and man-made reasonings. And then amount in proportion to the time
too the Nephites stuck more closely they put in. And so it happened
to the fundamentals of the faith sometimes, as at Ammonihah, thgt a
than the Jew — which involves us in corrupt judge would increase his in-
fewer theological entanglements. come by "stirring up the people to
There is a close resemblance too riotings and all manner of disturb-
in the intense missionary zeal of ances." Thus it was that Amulek
the two men. In a previous lesson could truthfully say to the people
we called attention to the strange of his native city, "The foundation
fact that converts to religious truth, of the destruction of this people is
nearly always feel impelled, as by beginning to be laid by the unright-
some external force, to see that oth- eousness of your lawyers and your
ers are brought "into the light". In judges."
no historical character is this spirit For the Nephites had lawyers as
more dominant than in the two men well as judges. One of these was
we are now considering. Their con- Zeezrom. And if we may judge the
suming devotion to the task of dis- rest of the legal lights among the
seminating their faith is what is of- Nephites by this man, they were a
ten turned fanaticism by an out- shrewd lot, with their eye open to
sider. In Alma and Paul however it the main chance. Zeezrom was not
seems to be due partly to an effort 0nly a sharp inquisitor, as his ques-
to make up for lost time, when they tioning of Alma and Amulek shows,
were engaged in opposing what but he was not above both bribery
they afterwards advocated, but part- and deception. At least he tried these
ly to their native energy. 0n this occasion. It happened how-
2. Alma's Times: In the present ever that he was caught himself
lesson, we get several glimpses into in the trap he had laid for the proph-
the social and political conditions ets.
during this period. It [s jn this lesson also that we
As we already have seen, the Ne- obtain most of our information a-
phites were living under a kind of bout the monetary system of the Ne-
demoeracy instead of a monarchy, phites. The historian tells us the rel-
At the time which we have reached ative, but not the absolute, values of
in this lesson they had been living the coins they used. Gold and silver
thus for ten years. Their govern- seem to have been the only metals
ment was of the simplest kind, be- used for coins. Until the times of
ing a judgeship. There was a chief the Judges the standard of "reckon-
judge, with what we may term dis- ing and measure" changed "accord-
trict and local judges, all elected by ing to the minds and the circum-
the people. Misdemeanors on the stances of the people in every gen-
part of these various officials were eration," till the time of Mosiah,
provided against by making the when these were permanently es-
lower judges answerable to the chief tablished. Elder George Reynolds
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MAY
135
was of the opinion that the names of
these coins "were identical with or
derived from, those of familiar per-
sons or places." And that may eas-
ily be the case, for with the Ne-
phrites proper names, especially of
persons, appear to have been the
starting point of many things. Their
cities and "lands" derived their
names, for the most part, from the
names of the first settler of conse-
quence there.
Also we gather from the material
in this lesson and other lessons that
the Nephites had jails, arresting of-
ficials, criminals, freedom of speech
and action up to a given point. And
then too they had;, (especially at
such places as Ammonihah, evil-
minded men who played upon the
masses and used Ithem to attain
their own purposes in politics and
private life. All of which goes to
show that human nature is at bot-
tom much the same in one place as
another, in one age of the world as
another.
3. Zeezrom and Amulek: That
Nephite society abounded in minor
interesting characters is evident
from the rather accidental appear-
ance of Zeezrom and Amulek in the
narrative. For we must never forget
that the purpose of all the writers
of the Book of Mormon was not to
give a complete, even though brief,
history of its peoples but rather to
outline God's dealings with the Ne-
phites and Jaredites.
Zeezrom was a lawyer — and a
sharp one. If it were not for his
questioning Alma and Amulek on
the occasion of their visit to Ammo-
nihah, we might never have known
that the Nephites had lawyers. At
the core Zeezrom was a good man,
notwithstanding his attempt at de-
ception and bribery on this occasion.
He may have thought at first that he
was doing his people a service in
exposing the preachers, Alma and
Amulek. But when his purpose was
detected, he saw the light, and al-
tered his conduct accordingly. His
extreme mental anguish later, when
he imagined that his actions had led
to the probable death of the two
men, also shows that his natural
disposition was good.
Amulek was one of Ammonihah's
rich men. We are not told how he
became such except that it was by
his "industry." It is interesting to
know that he was a lineal descend-
ant of Nephi — of which he appears
to have been proud. Also he was "a
man of no small reputation" in his
community, as he himself tells his
fellow townsmen. This reputation
may have been due to his wealth or
to his family, or to both. At all
events, he seems to have been a man
of some character, to judge by his
manner of address.
He charges himself with having
neglected to avail himself of the op-
portunity to become familiar with
the Lord's "mysteries and marvel-
ous power." But if so, it does not
take him long to make up for these
lost opportunities, for under the
teaching of Alma, he learns very
rapidly. And the fine courage he
displays in his preaching matches
Alma's own. He is a good example
of the minor prophet among the
Nephites.
Questions.
1. Give the story part of this lesson.
2. Tell what it says about.
a. Christ.
b. What we are to do here and
now.
c. The resurrection.
3. Who was Zeezrom? Amulek?
136
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
4. Where were these places with
respect to the river Sidon; Gid-
eon, Melech, Ammonihah?
5. Why is Alma called the Paul of
the Book of Mormon.
6. What does the phrase "my
women" mean to you in Alma
Chapter 10, verse 11?
7. What are the political and social
conditions of this period ?
8. What happened to Ammonihah ?
References
Book of Mormon, pages 251-282.
Reynold's "Dictionary of the
Book of Mormon," under Alma,
Ammonihah, Zeezrom, Amulek.
Evans's "Message and Characters
of the Book of Mormon," pages 168-
177.
LESSON 2
Work and Business
TEACHERS' TOPICS
(Second Week in May)
Courtesy
1. Courtesy is the heir-loom of civi-
lization.
As far back as the days of knight-
hood there were prevailing courte-
sies which have come down to us.
The knights raised their visors in
acknowledgment of friends even as
our gentlemen of today raise their
hats in courteous recognition of
friends and acquaintances.
2. Courtesy is consideration for
others, that is:
1. Careful thoughtfulness of oth-
ers.
2. The will to do for others the
things you would have others
do for you.
3. The will to say to others the
pleasant, courteous thing you
would have others say to you.
4. Forget fulness of self.
3. What some noted people have
thought of courtesy.
Confucius, the Chinese sage, con-
sidered courtesy a requisite of vir-
tue. Virtue in itself was not enough
without politeness. He "saw courte-
sies as coming from the heart," main-
taining that "when they are prac-
ticed with all the heart a moral ele-
vation ensues."
W. E. Gladstone said to his
countrymen, "Let us respect the an-
cient manners, and recollect that if
the true soul of chivalry has died
among us, with it all that is good in
society has died."
Lord Chesterfield in one of the
famous "Letters to His Son" said,
"Moral virtues are the foundation
of society in general, and of friend-
ship in particular ; but attentions,
manners, and graces both adorn and
strengthen them."
Samuel Smiles writes, "A man's
manner, to a certain extent, indi-
cates his character. It is the external
exponent of his inner nature."
"Manners are not idle, but the fruit
of noble nature and of loyal mind.*'
— Tennyson.
"A beautiful behavior is better
than a beautiful form ; it gives a
higher pleasure than statues and
pictures ; it is the finest of the fine
arts." — Emerson,
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MAY
137
"Manners are often too much
neglected; they are most important
to men, no less than to women —
Life is too short to get over a bad
manner; besides, manners are the
shadows of virtues." — Rev. Sidney
Smith.
4. Some well known examples of
courtesy.
1. The pleasant, cheery, short
visit to the sick room, or the
bouquet of flowers.
2. The glass of jelly, the unex-
pected dinner ; the magazine or
book to the kept-in.
3. All of the acts of neighborli-
ness in times of trouble or
sorrow, where self is in the
background.
4. Behavior on the street, side-
walk, or public places.
a. The low tone of voice — the
quiet laugh. Avoid the
"loud laugh that speaks the
vacant mind."
b. Avoid blocking traffic.
c. Keeping in line in purchas-
ing tickets, in getting or
sending mail; at voting
places.
d. Not jostling in a crowd nor
elbowing one's way through.
(Get through by courteous
apologies for necessary
haste.)
e. Carrying umbrellas so as
not to annoy others.
(Scraping the feet in walk-
ing is considered boorish.)
f. Applauding without stamp-
ing or whistling.
g. Eating or chewing where
others are not participating
is discourteous and rude.
h. A gentleman offering his
seat to a lady, or a younger
person to an older is still
considered an act of courte-
sy*
5. Courtesy a mark of culture.
1 . Courtesies are the rules of the
cultural life and must be followed
if we would play the game.
2. The old courtesies or manners
were based upon the Christian prin-
ciples of unselfishness.
3. Money or position is not a pre-
requisite for gentle manners but
rather, "that instinctive yearning of
mankind for a system of life regu-
lated by good taste, high intelli-
gence, and sound affections."
4. In this age of worship of the
"Golden Calf," almost anything can
be bought and sold ; but even as the
veneers are detected from the real
polished woods, so insincere man-
ners lack the genuineness which
make the best society. "The best so-
ciety is not a fellowship of the weal-
thy nor does it seek to exclude those
who are not of exalted birth; it is
an association of gentle-folk, in
which good form in speech, charm
of manner, knowledge of social
pleasantness, and instinctive con-
sideration for the feelings of others,
are the credentials by which society
the world over recognizes its chosen
members.
6. The span of Courtesy.
1. Parents and children.
2. Brothers and sisters.
3. Friends, loved ones, and ac-
quaintances.
4. Employers and Employees.
5. The ward members and the
officers.
6. The governed and the govern-
or.
7. The President and his people.
8. The King and his subjects.
Even as "mercy becomes the
throned monarch better than his
crown" so courtesy exalts all who
practice it with full purpose of
heart.
138 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
LESSON 3
Literature
(Third Week in May)
SCHUMANN-HEINK
The Last of the Titans.
The biography of Madam Schu- ut! From the fat old grocery
mann-Heink, by Mary Lawton, is woman who demanded a dance in
more than a biography of a single exchange for a piece of cheese —
woman — it is, like all good biogra- to the Emperor who bestowed a
phies, a biography of her times as decoration! From the poor rope-
well. And what a biography it real- maker's little boy who brings her a
ly is! glass of Jamajica ginger for the
Across the pages of the book stomach ache — to Queen Victoria,
walk some of the greatest figures of From the sick, starving baby in the
the past half century. Not only do theatre, that she nursed back to
we catch glimpses of the great mu- life — to the Empress of Germany!
sicians of her time with whom the And from cleaning monkey cages
singer was on intimate terms, but in a circus for her dinner — to our
in addition we behold the Kaiser, own President Roosevelt! All these
King Edward of England, Theodore pass before us, one by one, in this
Roosevelt, Woodrow Wilson, Wil- amazing human narrative."
Ham Howard Taft, and other states- Besides the numerous notables
men who have had much to do with mentioned in the book, whose pic-
the shifting policies of the world. tures are not given, there are the
These great characters, of course, following whose pictures are given
do not appear exactly as they are. or whose likeness, snapshots only
Each is seen through Madam Schu- however, are presented to the de-
mann-Heink's eyes; therefore, we lighted reader. These snaps are all
not only see them as she saw them, colored by Madam Schumann-
but through them we see other sides Heink's humor, her admiration, her
of her that might not have been re- reverence, or love. Like the painted
vealed in any other manner. portrait of men and women, they re-
One of the publicists of the book veal the great men and women truly,
company has this to say : but in addition, they reveal the paint-
"Mary Lawton has not only told er as well. We see the soul of the
the story of this great career with Madam in each one.
captivating charm, but she has given I have taken the trouble to page
us, as well, rare and amusing anec- the photograph or the written pic-
dotes of other notables of the time, ture of twenty-five of these famous
A brilliant panorama ! The rich and people. It is by belief that an excel-
the poor, the great and the small, lent lesson in musical and political
kings and queens, singers, compos- history can be had from going over
ers, violinists and pianists, writers the most important of these. In
and painters, the butcher, the baker, most cases where the photograph of
the candle-stick maker — one and all the person is given, there will be
— Schumann-Heink runs the gam- found on nearby pages Madam
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MAY
139
Schumann-Heink's word portraits
of the individual so deftly caught
and recorded by Mary Lawton.
(I am using the order used by
the book company in a four page
leaflet concerning the book, which
they issued at the time of its publi-
cation.)
A Gallery of Notables
Lilli ■ Lehmann, p. 178; Cosima
Wagner, p. 261 ; Enrico Caruso,
298; Hans Von Bulow, 78; Pol
Plancon. 82; Lillian Nordica, 215:
Marie Wilt, 233; Amelia Materna,
231 ; Edouard De Reska, 239; Jean
De Reska, 241 ; Paul Schumann,
119; Marcella Sembrich, 292; Hans
Richter, 319; Richard Strauss, 323;
Johann Brahms, 355 ; Gustave Mah-
ler, 359; Richard Wagneri, 364;
Anton Rubenstein, 379; President
Wilson; President Taft, 284; King
Edward VII, 247-48. Empress Fred-
erick ; President Roosevelt, 279 and
286; Maurice Grau, 137; and Wil-
liam Jennings Bryan.
That is an imposing list. Few
people ever have the opportunity of
coming in contact with so many
great ones, yet this is but a partial
list of those mentioned in the book ;
and the book itself contains, of
course, only a partial list of those
who have crossed the path of this
great woman.
In her account of these acquain-
tanceships, one catches a glimpse of
the fine, humble spirit of the Ma-
dam. He sees her praising not only
her friends but her rivals; he sees
her standing respectfully in the pres-
ence of the President of the United
States in the face of his request that
she sit; he sees her admiration, her
gratitude. From these glimpses he
surely gets some idea of why com-
mon soldiers dared call her the
greatest contralto of her time and
one of the greatest of all time and a
prima donna who has sung before
kings and presidents, Mother Schu-
mann-Heink.
During the class it would be well
in those wards where there are port-
able Victrolas to have played some
of Schumann-Heink's records.
Where it is impossible to secure
the services of a Victrola, local
singers, contraltos, preferably, might
be induced to sing some of the songs
which she especially loved.
Some of the simple songs men-
tioned in the book upon the pages
recorded here are : "The Rosary," p.
324; "The Lord Is Mindful Of His
Own," p 329; "Silent Night," "La
Paloma," p. 327; and "The Lost
Chord." Her reaction to American
jazz and prohibition can be found
on pages 332-339.
Her attitude toward the home is
given succinctly:
"The fact is — say what you will
to excuse it, about the high cost of
living — women today don't want a
home. Now, every man does want
and expect a home when he marries.
That is what he marries for — a home
and children. Let the women look
to it that a happy home life exists,
for that is what keeps the nation up.
And here is something else — and
you needn't laugh at me — but cook-
ing is one of the main contributions
to a happy home. I'll bet that no
man will laugh at this (if any man
ever reads it!) You may call me
old-fashioned ; well, if that is old-
fashioned, then thank God. I am !"
The following articles which deal
with Madam Schumann-Heink may
be available to some of the wards :
"Schumann-Heink, The Last of
The Titans" — Good Housekeeping,
84: 16-19 (This is the book as it
appeared in magazine form.) "Why
I Live In California," by W. F.
Minor, Sunset, October '28; "Les-
son of Madam Schumann-Heink for
140
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Rising Stars" — Literary Digest,
Jan. 8, 1927. "Marion Tully and
Older"— Nation, March 24, 1926;
Portrait "Erd's Farewell" — Liter-
ary Digest, March 23, 1929; "He-
roic Figure", O. G. Villard — Na-
tion, 128, p. 401-02, April 3, 1929;
"Opera's Favorite" — Common-
wealth, 10-166, June 12, 1929 ; and
as another view of Mary Lawton's
ability as a biographer of the re-
porter type, "A Lifetime With
Mark Twain," by Mary Lawton, a
book published by Harcourt, Brace,
and Company, New York.
Questions and Problems
1. Some one has said, "Miss
Lawton has preserved the homely
idiom and the delightful broken
English in telling this story of
Schumann-Heink." Do you like
that or not? Give your reasons?
2. The same person said, "Mary
Lawton has given us far more than
a biography, for she has accom-
plished a miracle, and has deftly
pinned the famous singer to the
printed page where Schumann-
Heink herself seems actually to live
and talk for us." What device did
Mary Lawton use to accomplish this
result? Do you believe the state-
ment to be true?
3. In what ways do Madam
Schumann-Heink's remarks about
other people reveal her own soul?
Does that apply to us also when we
speak of others ?
4. Why do these characters which
throng the pages of the book not ap-
pear as they actually are? Can any
characters so revealed by any hu-
man being appear as they are? Is
that fact a limitation of the biogra-
pher?
5. In reality, would you call this
a biography or an autobiography?
Why?
LESSON 4
Social Service
(Fourth Week in May)
Lesson 5 — Crime and Delinquency
In this lesson we propose to deal
with crime and delinquency, one of
the most important branches of so-
cial and public welfare work. The
materials presented here do not, of
course, do justice to the subject.
Class leaders, stake supervisors and
others will therefore do well to con-
sult any of the standard works on
I. The Nature and
the subject which might be available
in their local libraries. Two of the
most reliable books on the subject
are the following:
Gillin, J. L., Crimminology and
Penology (Century, 1926).
Burt, Cyril, The Young Delin-
quent (Appleton, 1925).
Extent of Crime.
Accurate data regarding the na- committed is reported to the police,
ture and extent of crime are prac- Furthermore, the crimes which are
tically impossible to get. In the first reported are rarely ever tabulated
place; not dM of the crime that is for the public's use.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MAY 141
We present in the following ta- (Published by the Government
bles, three sorts of data regarding Printing Office, 1926). It shows the
crime and delinquency. Table 1, is offenses for which persons were
taken from the U. S. Census Bur- committed to local and state prisons
reau's report of Prisoners for 1923. during the year 1923.
Table 1. Number of Persons Committed to Prisons in the United
States during the year 1923 ; for Specified Offenses.
OFFENSE Number committed.
Total 357,493
Drunkenness - 91,367
Disorderly Conduct 53,359
Violating liquor laws 39,340
Vagrancy 28,030
Larceny 27,141
Assault '. 12,606
Violating traffic laws ...- 11,493
Violating City ordinances 10,116
Burglary 8,574
Violating drug laws 7,103
Carrying concealed weapons 5,642
Fornication and prostitution 5,114
Fraud 4,766
Forgery 4,093
Homicide , 3,906
Gambling 4,035
Robbery 3,584
Malicious mischief and trespassing '. 3,703
Non-support or neglect of family 3,660
Rape 2,149
All other classified offenses 17,193
Unclassified and unknown 10,519
The following table, Table No. 2, University of Utah. The data show
is compiled from the records of the the number of arrests rather than —
Salt Lake Police Department, and is as in Table No. 1 — the number of
furnished through the courtesy of persons committed to prisons,
the Sociology Department of the
Table 2. Number and percent distribution of arrests made by the
Salt Lake City Police Department during five year period, 1924 to 1928
inclusive.
Offense Number Per Cent.
Violating Traffic* or Motor Vehicle Laws 28,129 53.2
Vagrancy (2) 8,604 16.3
Drunkenness 4,164 7.9
Violating Liquor Laws . 2,931 5.5
Disorderly Conduct '. 1,535 2.9
Gambling 1 ,376 2.6
Sex Offenses (Except Rape) (3) 1,283 2.4
Larceny (4) 750 1.4
Violating Municipal Ordinances (5) 693 1.3
Assault (6) 589 1.1
Burglary 212 0.4
Trespassing 190 0.3
Robbery 108 0.2
Nonsupport or neglect of family 87 0.2
142 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Keeping Gambling House 83 0.2
Carrying Weapons 70 0.1
Abusive Language 70 0.1
Forgery 63 0. 1
Destroying Property 44 (1)
Resisting or Interfering with Officer 32 (1)
Homicide 27 (1)
Rape 23 (1)
Violating Drug Laws 22 (1)
Held for other Dep'ts of Justice (7) 1,223 2.3
All Others (8) 527 1.0
TOTAL 52,835 100.0
(1) Less than one tenth of one per cent.
(2) Such, for example, as begging, suspicion and vagrancy.
(3) Such, for example, as soliciting, resorting, adultery, fornication, keeping house of ill-
fame, indecent exposure, bigamy, pandering, securing and transporting women for immoral
purposes, etc.
(4) Such, for example, as grand and petit larceny, embezzlement, bad checks, receiving
stolen property, shop lifting, etc.
(5) Such, for example, as the following ordinances: license, pool, closing, sidewalk, cigar-
ette, smoke, health, dog, hotel, humane, "keeping lookout," etc.
(6) Such, for example, as simple assault, assault and battery, attempted murder, fighting,
wife beating, battery, assault with deadly weapon, etc.
(7) For example, Juvenile court, sheriff's office, U. S. Government, state industrial school,
etc.
(S) Such, for example, as arson, demented, commitment, witness, insulting women, etc.
Another type of statistics of de- shows the nature and extent of ju-
linquency is illustrated in Table No. venile delinquency in a typically ur-
3, taken from the Survey of Boys ban community,
and Girls in Salt Lake City, which
Table No. 3. Number and percent distribution according to offense and
sex of "out-Court" cases, Salt Lake Juvenile delinquents in Juvenile Court
during the five-year period May 4, 1923, to May 4, 1928.
Offense Boys Girls
Number Per Cent. Number Per Cent.
TOTAL 3783 100.0 490 100.0
Larceny 1585 41.9 54 11.0
Malicious Mischief 814 21.5 21 4.3
Truancy 444 11.7 125 25.5
Incorrigibility 322 8.5 202 41.2
Trespassing 122 3.2 3 0.6
Burglary 91 2.4 1 0.2
Drunkenness 62 1.6 6 1.3
Immorality 59 1.5 70 14.2
Smoking 58 1.5 1 0.3
Violation of Traffic Ordinances 44 1.2
Forgery 10 .2
All Other Offenses 172 4.5 7 1.4
Copies of this survey may be secured from the Rotary Club. The Business and
Professional Women's Club or from the University of Utah Bookstore (from
the latter place $1.10 post paid).
II. The Cause of Crime and Delinquency
Like many other social problems law — holds that crime is the "per-
difficult of solution, the question : verse expression of a free will," the
"What is the cause of delinquency ?" result of "an abandoned and a ma-
has been answered most often in lignant heart." Modern psychology
single — track terms. The classical has, of course, greatly upset this
notion — still explicit in the criminal view. Then there was Lombroso
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MAY 143
and his followers who held that all in his study of large numbers of de-
criminals are throw-backs, so to linquents, illustrates the best and
speak, to a primitive type of human most reliable view of the matter
being ; that criminality is hereditary, ( Burt, The Young Delinquent, P.
and so forth. Following the scien- 577 — ) :
tific exposure of this fallacy came "On an average, therefore, each
another view — also fallacious — that delinquent child is the product of
delinquents are generally feeble- nine or ten subversive circumstan-
minded. Then the disciples of Karl ces, one as a rule preponderating and
Marx, the apostle of socialism, have all conspiring to draw him into
insisted that crime is primarily the crime."
result of economic conditions. This All of which suggests that pro-
view is equally objectionable be- greSs in the prevention of crime and
cause it underestimates all of the delinquency will be achieved only
other known causes of crime. wnen society is able and willing to
Within recent years, scientific deal with a variety of known, speci-
studies have proved conclusively fie causes. That is to say, crime and
that crime is due to no one cause, delinquency can not be dealt with
Crime is rather a uniform conse- intelligently en bloc, any more than
quent of many different antecedents, disease can be effectively treated or
Crime is a symptom, so to speak, prevented en bloc. Just as there is
and like a high temperature in hu- no one universal panacea or pallia-
man illness, for example, it can be tive for all disease, neither is there
associated with and the result of one universal cause or treatment for
many different underlying causes. crime and delinquency.
The following quotations taken In English-speaking countries,
from the conclusians of a careful the treatment of adult offenders
scholar who used scientific methods ranges all the way from the death
III. The Treatment of Adult offenders
penalty to probation. 'Specifically, jail, house of correction, penal form,
our penal system comprises : capital etc. — constitutes the core of our pe-
punishment, imprisonment, the fine, nal system, in this country, at least,
probation and parole. It is felt that to isolate the offender,
Thirty-six American States retain at hard labor for a shorter or a
the death penalty, chiefly as a longer period, will not only deter
means of punishing ( ?) the murder- him and others from crime, but will
er or murderess. This dubious form also reform him. The effects of the
of treatment is a vestigial carry-over prison system are hard to measure,
from the Roman lex talionis, "an and it is very doubtful if there is
eye for an eye ; a tooth for a tooth" ; as much deterrence or reformation
a law which was presumably super- affected, as is popularly believed,
seded by Christ's law of love. A The tragic, not to say outrageous
critical examination of the matter prison riots of 1929 — notably at
will convince one that the facts and Auburn, New York, and Canyon
the weight of argument are decided- City, Colorado — suggest that there
ly against this inhuman form of is something radically wrong with
treatment. our prison system in this country.
Imprisonment in one form or an- According to the U. S. Census
other — penitentiary, reformatory, Bureau Report of Prisoners, 1923,
144
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
it is unbelievably true that 47.4%
of all persons committed to prison
during 1923, were sentenced "for
non-payment of fine." In other
words, approximately one-half of
all the people who go to prison, are
poor persons who cannot pay their
fines ! Moreover, 23.2% or nearly
one- fourth of those who go to jail
because of their inability to pay their
fines, are persons who are fined less
than ten dollars. More than a de-
cade ago, the British government
practically solved this problem by
allowing such persons to pay their
fines on the installment plan, and to
follow their employment and care
for their dependents while doing so.
Perhaps the most intelligent of all
the methods of dealing with offend-
ers— a form which smacks least of
vindictive punishment — is proba-
tion. It is a form of "suspended sen-
tence" in which the convicted per-
son is placed under the sympathetic
care and supervision of a trained
IV. The Treatment
the subject as fully as it deserves be-
cause we have already devoted one
full lesson to the subject, in the last
series of lessons.
The outstanding feature of our
modern approach to the treatment
of juvenile delinquency, is our sys-
tem of juvenile courts, and the for-
ward-looking laws which support
them. The essential idea underlying
the system is well stated as follows :
"The purpose of the juvenile
court is to secure for each child un-
der its jurisdiction such care, guid-
ance and control, preferably in his
own home, as will conduce to the
child's welfare and the best inter-
ests of the state ; and when such
child is removed from his own fam-
ily, to secure for him custody, care
and discipline as nearly as possible
equivalent to that which should have
case-worker called a probation of-
ficer for a period varying from a
few months to a year. All of the
American States use this system for
juvenile offenders and about half
of them employ it for adults. Mas-
sachusetts has gone further than any
other community in applying this
form of treatment. At the present
time the great majority of all her
convicted adults are serving "sus-
pended sentences" i. e., are on pro-
bation and not in prison. The sys-
tem is economical as well as hu-
mane.
Parole is a similar device, except
that it follows a prison term. It en-
ables the prisoner, following good
behavior, to serve part of his sen-
tence on the outside. This device
is growing in favor for the same
reasons that probation commends it-
self. Trained social-workers, how-
ever, are indispensable to the suc-
cess of both systems.
We shall not go into this phase of
of Juvenile Offenders
been given by his parents." (A Stan-
dard Juvenile Court Law. National
Probation Association Bulletin,
1926.)
Juvenile courts, however, do not
work well unless they are supple-
mented by two important services,
viz, (1) a behavior clinic for dis-
covering the underlying causes of
the child's misbehavior, and (2) a
stafT of trained probation officers
to bring about reformation. To es-
tablish juvenile courts without also
providing for these collateral ser-
vices, would be like establishing a
hospital, without providing for doc-
tors, nurses, clinicians, etc., to deal
with the patients' ailments.
Reformatories for juvenile of-
fenders are sometimes very neces-
sary. Children should be committed
to these institutions, however, only
GUIDE LESSONS FOR MAY 145
when all other devices — especially rect the early signs of character
probation — fail. malformation. Here again the ser-
The public schools can do a great vices of case-workers, psychologists,
deal to prevent delinquency, espe- physicians and counsellors are indis-
cially if equipped to detect and cor- pensable.
Questions For The Further Stimulation of Thought
1. Is it possible to get accurate and against putting people to death
information regarding the nature for crime?
and extent of crime in your town or 6. To what extent does your state
state? Why not? execute murderers?
2. Ask any score of people at 7. For what reasons do we put
random as to their ideas of crime People in prison? What are the spe-
causation. Note the extreme varia- cine objections to the prison system ,
bility in the replies. How do you 8. To what extent are persons
account for this fact? committed to prison in your local-
3. What accurate information has {%ioL^ non-payment of fine ?
your local juvenile court furnished , 9' ^o what extent is probation
your community regarding the spe- for adult of?f ders emPlo3^d in
cific causes of juvenile delinquency your community?
in your locality? . 10' To "**. ftent are physi-
•;._. ,. . cians, psychologists, social workers,
4. Make a list of efforts which probation officers, psychiatric case-
you think a typical community workers, etc., employed by your
should make in order to minimize community for the diagnosis and
crime and delinquency. treatment of criminality and de-
5. What are the arguments for linquency?
Out Of My Thorn
By Helen Kimball Orgill
I wove my broken blossoms
Into a chaplet fair;
I treasured every tear drop
And strung a necklet rare;
And all the heart- felt longing
I made into a song —
O boon of sweet evolving,
From out my thorn and thong!
How fully have I tested
Deep joy and biting pains ;
I've found that without losses
One never can have gains.
Notes from the Field
Box Elder Stake
Box Elder Stake :
The above group represents the
characters in a one-act play entitled
"How the Story Grew," which was
presented by the teachers' depart-
ment of the Third Ward of Brig-
ham City, at their teachers' conven-
tion in October. The play is a little
entertainment that deals with gos-
siping and its results. Although it
is a humorous sketch and greatly ex-
aggerated, yet it conveyed a message
to every sister who attended the
meeting, and each one went home
with a resolve in her heart that she
would not be guilty of spreading
gossip about her friends. The story
centers around a group of kind
hearted and well meaning neighbors.
A bit of gossip is thrown their way,
and each one, in repeating it to her
neighbors, adds enough of her own
imagination, so that the truth is lost.
It creates a great deal of consterna-
tion when the real truth is known.
Sharon Stake:
Sharon stake is the next youngest
stake in the Church, but it is now
fully organized, and promises a
most successful year's work. Seven
wards were taken from the Utah
stake in September, 1929, and the
Sharon stake was formed. On No-
vember 24, the first stake conference
was held with a very gratifying at-
tendance. Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund,
General Secretary of the Relief So-
ciety was in attendance and gave
the address for the General Board.
Mrs. Evalina Reed, Utah County
nurse, spoke on "Child Health in
Our Community." Sharon stake
board members, Mrs. Maud W.
Partridge, Mrs. Lena Andreason
and Mrs. Sarah Shaw also gave
short addresses on "Child Health/'
"The Value of Play for Children
and Opportunities in this Communi-
ty," and "Recreation for Young
Folks, Employment, etc." A short
NOTES FROM THE FIELD 147
report and greeting was given by the selected for the prizes and were
Priesthood President, A. V. Wat- awarded at the general session of
kins. The music was under the di- the stake Priesthood meeting held
rection of Sister Wells, and a beau- in September. The prize-winning
tiful number was furnished by poems were published in the local
each of the wards in the stake. The newspaper. The stake board feels
Relief Society Magazine means very that these activities have produced
much to the sisters of this stake, the desired results ; that more whole-
and they hope to increase their some and intelligent reading is be-
membership and also their sub- ing done by the women of this stake
scriptions to the Magazine. than ever before. The board is
Alberta Stake: pleased also that its member in
The Alberta stake board members char£e of reading is enthusiastic
were very desirous of encouraging and has worked out a very fine sys-
effort along the lines of "Better tern for checking and ascertaining
Homes," and "Increased Reading." the amount and kind of reading
After due consideration of these done by the members of the stake,
topics, they adopted the slogan Thls stake is outstanding in the
"We stand for Better Homes very ^ne work that has been done
Through the Increase of Whole- through the clinics, "some of the
some, Intelligent Reading." This lar^est and most successful ever held
slogan was beautifully printed up- m the province of Alberta. The
on large sheets of white cardboard, first- clinic was held at the School
One of these was presented to each of Agriculture, a provincial govern-
organization by the stake represen- ment institution, which met the
tative attending the ward confer- need temporarily. Three hundred
ence. The slogan was hung upon a and ninety-five physical examina-
wall of the ward Relief Society tions were made, 104 operations at-
room where it served as a constant tended to, 391 dental examinations,
reminder. A twenty minute talk and a great number of fillings and
was given on the slogan by the stake extractions which were very neces-
board member, and a talk on prac- sary. There was also an eye special-
tical suggestions for the betterment ist present who conducted exami-
of our homes was given by a ward nations. The sisters of the Al-
member. As a further inducement berta stake feel very much en-
it was decided to have a poetry couraged. They are trying to fol-
contest, in which the slogan should low the instructions that have been
be the theme and title of the poems, given them along all lines of Relief
Rules and regulations governing Society work. Ward conferences
the contest were prepared. It was have been held, and a very success-
open to all Relief Society members ful bazaar. The reports that come
and was conducted during the from our northern stakes indicate
months of July and August, and that the sisters are keenly alive to
eighteen poems were submitted. In their work, and appreciate the op-
keeping with the slogan, books were portunities that are afforded.
Organization and Reorganization
Zion Park Stake: pleasure to welcome into the group
It gives the Presidency and Gen- of stakes the youngest, Zion Park.
eral Board of Relief Society great The new stake begins its career un-
148 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
der very happy auspices, we feel, ceed the sisters who have served long
and we are delighted to welcome to and ably in the work, and we con-
our group of stake presidents, Sis- gratulate the stakes on their present
ter Josephine Sandberg, president ; leadership as on their past. The
Sister Augusta Wood, first counsel- love and best wishes of the Gen-
or; Sister Mary A. Gubler, second eral Board go to the retiring and
counselor; Sister Mary W. Hall, the present officers of both the Ne-
secretary-treasurer. We congratu- vada and the Tooele stake,
late the new stake on its choice of
these sisters, and we are very sure Juarez Stake:
that the Relief Society of the Zion Another reorganization this
Park stake is in very capable hands. Winter is that of the Juarez stake.
Our best wishes are with it, and we Official notification has come to
are at the service of this stake, as of the office that the stake has been re-
all others, for anything that we are organized, [that Sister Fannie C.
able to do. Harper was released as president,
and Sister Nelle S. Hatch has been
Nevada Stake: chosen to succeed Sister Harper.
The office is in receipt of a re- iWe feel that a wise choice has been
port of the reorganization of the made in naming Sister Hatch to
Nevada stake Relief Society. Pres- mis position of stake president, and
ident Mary E. Horlacher has been we look for the same fine coopera-
released at her own request. Mrs. tion from the juarez stake that has
Louisa C. Johnson has been named always existed with the (General
as president, with Mrs. Mathilda Office of the Relief Society, and
Swallow and Mrs. Ethel Matheson our very best wishes are extended
as her counselors. Sister Horlacher to Sister Hatch, with the hope that
and her associates have been most we shall be able to be of service,
diligent in their service in Relief So- A 0. TT . . . r
ciety work, and we feel that they re- . As S.ls.ter harper » "*mng from
tire from office with the blessing *he P0Sltl0rn of Relief Society presi-
of the entire community. dent' we feel * 1S ^Ulte ProPer f.or
us to express the sincere apprecia-
Tooele Stake: tion and great admiration we have
One of the most recent reorgani- for her excellent service covering
zations which has been reported is many critical years. During this
that of the Tooele stake. On Jan- period there have been scenes that
uary 12, 1930, at the regular quar- only the most courageous souls could
terly conference, Sister Maggie W. face, but Sister Harper has always
Anderson, who has served the Re- been equal to the emergency. Much
lief Society long and well in the ca- of her splendid service came from
pacity of stake president, was re- her great faith in the people, and
leased, and Sister Lillian H. Ander- through her untiring efforts to
son was sustained as president, serve their best interests in temporal
with Sister Charlotte Fawson and as well as spiritual matters. We
Sister Mary E. Halladay as her two are quite sure that in her retire-
counselors, ment from office she still cherishes
We have always felt to congrat- the desire to be of service to her
ulate these stakes on their able people, and we know that the love
leadership,, and we know that a and best wishes of all our sisters ac-
wise choice has been made to sue- company her in her retirement.
COURSES
Stenography
Typewriting
Bookkeeping
Penmanship
Arithmetic
Calculation
During the working day,
your time belongs to
your employer. But in
the evening you are the
"boss" of your own time.
How you use it — how
you plan your leisure
hours — will determine
your future success in
life.
If you want a bigger salary check —
a better position — then watch the
evening hours when you are "work-
ing for yourself." Join the group of
ambitious people who are attending
our night school. Prepare for some-
thing better without losing a day
from your present job — or a single
penny from your pay. Call at office
or mail your name for complete
details.
L. D, S. Business College
Salt Lake City
Name
Address
Some Outstanding Incidents in
Joseph Smith's Life
By Carter E. Grant, Principal Jordan Seminary.
Since the young Prophet Joseph lost silver mine. Steal's interest in
was in many respects not unlike the the mine had been aroused by some
rest of us during his latter teens, old documents, stating that in the
he responded naturally enough to hills near Harmony, certain Span-
the emotions of friendship and love iards, in years gone by, had opened
for the fair sex. By the time he a silver mine of great wealth,
had reached his twenty-first birth- This fabulous and legendary tale
day, December 23, 1826, he had so worked upon the mind of Mr.
found his "help-mate" and stood Steal that he soon set about secur-
ready for marriage. We are told ing men for his undertaking. While
that Joseph was anxious, so also he journeyed in the vicinity of the
was Emma, but the parents of the Hill Cumorah, there fell upon his
girl, seemingly, were not. ears a strange story regarding the
Let us look at Joseph here for a Smiths, and of Joseph in particu-
moment. Exceptionally unique, if lar. Thus thinking that such a rare-
not singularly unusual, Were his ly gifted young "Seer" would prove
first twenty-one years. Joseph re- an asset of inestimable value in his
cords that at the time of his mar- project, he soon had the nineteen-
riage he had seen and conversed year-old Prophet hired, and to-
with the Father and the Son ; had gether they set off toward Pennsyl7
met Moroni on at least eight dif- vania. Joseph records that owing to
ferent occasions; at the Hill Cu- crop failures of this year and to
morah four times he had viewed various other financial losses of hi9
the golden records, the breast plate, parents, Mr. Stoal's offer was an
and the Urim and Thummim; had opportunity not to be set aside. It
beheld the "Prince of darkness sur- is hardly to be supposed that Jo-
rounded by his innumerable train." seph anticipated or promised in any
He then adds, that in less than a manner whatever the use of his
year from that time, Moroni had rare gifts to help satisfy Mr. Stoal's
promised to deliver the sacred craze for riches,
treasure into his hands. Joseph informs us that during
To get quickly at our theme, let's these days of prospecting, he was
drop back a year and take a look sent to board at the Hale home;
at Joseph in October, 1825, a few there lived Isaac Hale with his wife
months prior to his twentieth birth- Elizabeth, five sons and three
day. At this time, there came into daughters— catch the Bible names
the neighborhood of the Smiths, among the sons : — Isaac, Jesse, Da-
near the Hill Cumorah, Mr. Josiah vid, Reuben, and Alva. The girls
Steal from South Brainbridge, New were Elizabeth, Phoebe and Emma.
York, advertising for workmen to It seems that some of these older
go with him a hundred miles south- children were married. Of the
east near Harmony, Pennsylvania, Hales the mother writes, "They
and there aid in re-locating a long- were an intelligent and highly re-
JOSEPH SMITH'S LIFE
151
spected family — were pleasantly sit-
uated, and lived in good style in
the town of Harmony, on the Sus-
quehannah River."
Speaking of Joseph's life before
he left for Pennsylvania, the mother
leaves us this important informa-
tion: "He continued to receive in-
structions from the Lord, and we
continued to get the children to-
gether every evening, for the pur-
pose of listening while he related
his experiences. I presume our
family presented an aspect as singu-
lar as any that ever lived upon the
face of the earth — all seated in a
circle, father, mother, sons and
daughters, and giving the most
profound attention to, a boy, eigh-
teen years of age." For "We were
now confirmed in the opinion that
God was about to bring to light
something upon \which we ipould
stay our minds, or that would give
us a more perfect knowledge of the
plan of salvation and the redemp-
tion of the human family. This
caused us greatly to rejoice; the
sweetest union and happiness per-
vaded our house; and tranquility
reigned in our midst.
"During our evening conversa-
tions, Joseph would occasionally give
us some of the most amusing reci-
tals that could be imagined. He
would describe the ancient inhabit-
ants of this continent; their dress,
mode of traveling, and the animals
upon which they rode; their cities,
their buildings, with every particu-
lar; their mode of warfare; and
also their religious worship. This
he would do with as much ease,
seemingly, as if he had spent his
whole life among them." {Era, Vol.
5, p 257.)
Again the mother shows Joseph's
early seership: "One day he said
that he would give us an example,"
(of some of the Churchmen's hearts
about them), "and that we might
set it down as a prophecy; viz: —
'You look at Deacon Jessup', said
he, 'and you hear him talk very
piously. Well, you think he is a
very good man. Now suppose that
one of his poor neighbors should
owe him the value of a cow, and
that this poor man had eight little
children; moreover, that he should
be taken sick and die, leaving his
wife with one cow, but destitute of
every other means of supporting
herself and family — now I tell you,
that Deacon Jessup, religious as he
is, would not scruple to take the
last cow from the poor widow and
orphans, in order to secure the debt,
notwithstanding he himself has an
abundance of everything.'
"At that time, this seemed im-
possible to us, yet one year had
scarcely expired when we saw Jo-
seph's prophecy literally fulfilled."
(Era, Vol. 5, p. 325.)
It was this extraordinary broad-
shouldered, light - complexioned,
blue-eyed, athletic-six-footer, bear-
ing a native countenance of frank-
ness and stability, that Emma Hale
for the first time set her eyes upon,
when, one evening late in October
1825, Joseph presented himself at
her supper table, coming as a regu-
lar boarder. Emma likewise, was no
child, being fully matured, charm-
ingly proportioned, possessing jet
black locks and dark sparkling eyes
— a real woman, having passed her
twenty-first birthday by more than
three months. Almost immediately
something more than friendship be-
gan springing up between the two.
I dare say that in all the country
around about no one could find a
pair better mated, both being des-
ignated as "naturally good looking."
Let me here digress a moment.
"The Prophet," wrote an English
traveler in 1843, "is a kind, cheer-
152
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ful, sociable companion. — As I saw
the Prophet and his brother Hyrum
conversing together one day, I
thought I beheld two of the greatest
men of the nineteenth century." An
officer of the United States Artil-
lery, who visited Nauvoo in 1842,
exclaimed: "The Smiths are not
without talent. Joseph, the chief,
is a noble-looking fellow, a Maho-
met, every inch of him!" A Con-
gressman writing to his wife says,
"He is what the ladies would call
a very good-looking man." These
statements I quote to inform the
reader that not only was Joseph
gifted in spiritual faculties, but pos-
sessed physical endowments at
once congenial and attractive.
Of Emma, the Lord a little later
declared (Section 25, D. & C.) "Be-
hold thy sins are forgiven thee, and
thou art an ELECT LADY, whom
I have called." (The Prophet Jo-
seph, when organizing the Relief
Society, at Nauvoo, March 17,
1842, explained that an "Elect
Lady" is one who is elected to do
a certain work in the Church, and
that this revelation was fulfilled
when Emma was elected president
of that organization. (See D. & C.
Commentary, p. 173.)
In the same Revelation, the Lord
continues, "And the office of thy
calling shall be for a comfort unto
my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., thy
husband, in his afflictions, with con-
soling words, in the spirit of meek-
ness.— And thou shalt be ordained
under his hand to expound scrip-
tures, and to exhort the Church, ac-
cording as it shall be given unto
thee by my spirit. — And verily I say
unto thee, thou shalt lay aside the
things of this world, and seek for
the things of a better. And it shall
be given thee, also, to make a selec-
tion of sacred hymns, as it shall be
given unto thee, which is pleasing
unto me, to be had in my Church;
for my soul delighteth in the song
of the heart, yea the song of the
righteous is a prayer unto me, and
it shall be answered with a blessing
upon their heads." This shows that
the Lord was interested also in
Emma. From that first day in
October, 1825, when these two
young folks stood facing one an-
other until nineteen summers later,
when Joseph was shot t;o death at
Carthage, they moved through the
persecutions of the Church as
"twin-halves, born for each other."
Regarding the fruitless search for
the silver mine, Joseph writes, we
"continued to work for nearly a
month, without success in our un-
dertaking, and finally I prevailed
with the old gentleman to cease dig-
ging for it."
When the first snows of Novem-
ber, 1825, blanketed the rolling
hills of Northern Pennsylvania, Jo-
seph bade adieu to his dark-eyed
sweetheart, and traveling forty
miles northward into the State of
New York, began working for the
winter at the Stoal ranch, located
some eighty miles from the Hill
Cumorah, and a few miles north of
Colesville, which was the home of
the Knights. It was here in 1830,
Emma was baptized, and this was
the place also where the Prophet
was first arrested and brought into
court for trial.
Joseph does not inform us how
often during the winter of 1825-26,
he traveled the forty-mile trail to
Harmony, neither does he mention
visiting with his parents during this
time. We can suppose, nevertheless,
since Joseph seemed to believe that
Emma would soon be his, that he
related to her in detail his marvel-
ous manifestations (regarding tihe
Father and Son; also Moroni and
the precious golden records; the
JOSEPH SMITH'S LIFE 153
Hill Cumorah and other events, end- that Emma should not marry a
ing, no doubt, by stating that the "visionary man" nor one who pos-
time was drawing near for the res- sessed no lands of his own. Al-
teration of the true Church with its though Emma had passed her
accompanying gifts and blessings, twenty-second year and reasoned
Imagine, however, the young folks' her right to marry her own choice,
dismay, when Joseph told the story the parents overruled,
to Emma's parents ; for they be- Following a scene of tears, the
lieved not a word of it. The little date was postponed and Joseph
town of "Harmony" from that day went north to work at the Stoal
forward ceased to be "Harmony", ranch. Two months slowly dragged
The tide of opposition soon began by, and the Prophet had passed his
swelling, and although it ebbed at twenty-first birthday for about three
times, none of the family but Emma weeks. Again he was at the Hale
ever joined the Church. home. It was finally decided to have
We learn that during part of the the ceremony take place thirty miles
summer of 1826, while Joseph was north near Colesville, the town
twenty-years of age, he was back where Emma's sister lived. Ac-
home working with his parents. Of cordingly, on January 18, 1827,
this year the mother writes, that Squire Tarbill performed the mar-
immediately after the threshing was riage north of Colesville twelve or
over, Josiah Stoal and Joseph fifteen miles, near the Stoal home
Knight arrived from Colesville, a or at the Stoal home, Joseph does
town seventy-five miles southeast, not say which. He does record,
and purchased Mr. Smith's grain, however,. "Immediately after my
"Joseph called my husband and my- marriage, I left Mr. Stoal's and went
self aside," says sister Smith, "and to my father's and farmed with them
explained, 'I have been very lonely that season", 1827, the year the
ever since Alvin died, and I have plates were delivered,
concluded to get married; and if Of the above events the mother
you have no objections to my unit- continues, "And the next January
ing myself in marriage with Miss (1827) Joseph returned with hi*
Emma Hale, she would be my choice wife, in good health and fine spir-
in preference to any other woman its." Can you see this mature couple
I have seen. We were pleased with ready to leave the Stoal's ranch,
his choice, and not only consented bidding them a fond farewell and
to his marrying her, but requested then heading their bob sleigh on a
him to bring her home with him, two or three days' journey toward
and live with us." the Hill Cumorah and the Smith
In contrast to modern methods of home? How their souls must have
speedy love making, Joseph set out burned as they looked forward upon
on the round-trip of more than two the future !
hundred miles with his wagon and Passing westward, Joseph no
team. When once at the Hale home, doubt, pointed out to Emma the
however, Joseph and his intended various places of interest, saying
were soon laying plans for the fu- words like these upon reaching the
ture. Imagine their shock when famous Hill Cumorah : "Think of
upon placing their desires before it Emma ! Four times already I have
Emma's parents, the whole affair actually visited with Moroni up
was disrupted with the statement yonder among those trees, near the
154
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
top, there on the west side! Eight
more months and the angel and I
shall meet again. I can hardly real-
ize the fact that then I am actually
to receive the plates, the Urim and
Thummim, and Breast Plate, hold
them in my hands, and bring them
home — Oh, how wonderful! Then
how we shall work to learn the
strange story they possess ! Emma,
you cannot understand how happy
I am to know that you believe all my
statements. You see, the angel has
also told me repeatedly that the
"fulness of the everlasting Gospel"
is upon the records, just as it was
delivered by the Savior to the an-
cient inhabitants of this land. I was
also informed that I should stand
at the head of the restored Church
and that the new organization was
to be the very "kingdom of God"
as seen by Daniel to be 'set up in
the last days/ "
Can you see this trusting young
woman, nestling among blankets
and covers against a cold winter
wind, affirming in no mistakable
terms her confidence in her hus-
band's testimonies? Vaguely, how-
ever, did she dream, of the trying
years ahead, or of the cost of be-
coming a joint-heir with a "dispen-
sation-opener"— a real "Prophet"
with "The Kingdom of God at
Hand."
Our second chapter will narrate
further facts regarding Joseph and
Emma with special attention to the
Plates and the Hill Cumorah.
A PARENTS
DESIRE
Would it not be a
great joy to know posi-
tively that the financing
of your child's future
education was assured ?
This is accomplished
through a BENEFICIAL
LIFE CONTRACT.
Whether it be for the child's education or to start him out in business, or any other
purpose, the money will be there, at the time you want it there. The insuramce
benefit must carry as designed by the parent. It cannot be revoked or altered in
any way at the desire of the child.
The BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO. now offers policies on the lives
of children from the age of one day until age fourteen.
It will pay you to investigate this new BENEFICIAL insurance for children —
insurance worth while.
Beneficial Life Insurance Co.
HEBER J. GRANT, President E. T. RALPHS, Gen. Mgr.
If It's a Beneficial Policy It's the Best Insurance You Can Buy
Pictures in the Fire
By Julia Collard Baker
The curling blue smoke and the crimson flame
That up thru' the chimney wind
Do nightly for me a picture frame
From memories left behind —
Holy visions that hang like pearls apart,
As a sweet old face I see,
While a song I hear, a prayer in the heart,
My Grandmother's song to me :
(Old Melody)
"Hush, my babe, lie still and slumber ;
Holy angels guard thy bed ;
Heavenly blessings without number
Gently falling on thy head."
Once again I see, in the firelight deep,
The same low rocking chair
And Grandmother hushing a child to sleep,
A child with flaxen hair;
As slowly she rocks and softly sings,
Through lips so worn and thin,
A sweet and holy nursery rhyme —
My Grandmother's song and mine:
(Old Melody)
"Soft and easy is thy cradle;
Coarse and hard thy Savior lay,
For his birthplace was a stable,
And His softest bed was hay."
And still at twilight they come again,
Those dear loved pictures so blest :
A homely old room and a blessed refrain,
A sunny head lying at rest,
A sunny head prone on a breast so warm ;
(And dreamily comes the old Rhyme).
Pictures of innocence, love and charm —
My Grandmother's picture and mine :
(Old Melody)
"How much better thou art tended
Than the Son of God could be,
When from heaven He descended
And became a child like thee."
Self-Reliance
DOROTHY CANFIELD FISHER
By Lais V. Hales.
Many mothers shut up in their "modern dragon of the inferiority
various homes are doing their complex."
unprepared best for their children. Mrs. Fisher realizes the vast
Some of them have read books on amount of work and time required
child psychology. But they are on the part of parents to help the
inexperienced, having had no prac- child toward self-reliance. But noth-
tice in the art of child raising. Too ing, she feels, is more worth while
many of them are entirely occupied than an honest effort to improve
with the material care of their chil- the relations of parents and chil-
dren and their home. They are hur- dren. After once taking on the re-
ried and distracted by innumerable sponsibility of children there is no
details of their occupation. They do going back. Regret is vain. Parents
not have time to put into practice have burned their bridges behind
the sound principles that in theory them. The best program for them is
they know very well. It is for such to "do the best they can, and every
mothers, at such moments when day to make that best a little bet-
child psychology is most needed, ter."
that Dorothy Canfield Fisher wrote, ~7 ^. . rj7 ,
j • j r--Ci. i , The Finest Work
and re-issued fifteen years later in
1929, her sane, kind, helpful book, Parents should feel that there is
Self -Reliance. nothing comparable to "the job of
The Self -Reliant Child h/inSinS up <*udren for interest
' for unexpectedness, tor sanity ana
Modern discoveries in psychology laughter, and health and joy." A
indicate that self-reliance in chil- study of child psychology lessens
dren is most important. For the the dangers of being a child. When
child who has not the soul of a para- a mother finds, that authors do not
site it is neither happy, natural, nor agree on problems relating to chil-
congenial to spend long and impres- dren, let her summon to her aid her
sionable years dependent on others, firm independent common sense.
Their self-reliance is bound up with Much that Mrs. Fisher writes about,
their self-respect. "Many of the dis- thoughtful parents know, but it is of-
agreeable doings of children, from ten a good thing to have them set
bragging and bullying to teasing and down in a book, for "we are apt to
cringing, from "showing off" to forget in the bewilderment and fa-
morbid shyness, are found to be tigue and even disheartenment which
their despairing, inexpert attempts at times inevitably confuses a par-
to escape from inferiority to equal- ent's mind."
ity." The cultivation of self-reliance The whole trend of American
is necessary in order that the child life seems to be away from the old,
may meet life standing alone ; in or- plainly visible, individual responsi-
der that he Jnay escape from the bitfty. The conveniences of modern
SELF-RELIANCE
157
life our children unthinkingly ac-
cept, thus falling into habits of in-
ertia and moral flabbiness — habits
that kill self-reliance and initiative.
Tench Self-Reliance
Self-reliance can be taught in early
childhood. When your four-year-old
is confronted with an obstacle, do
not encourage him to come to you
for help. Let him solve it himself
with your guidance. The healthy in-
fant is straining every nerve to "do
•for himself." No child is naturally
passive." A little boy who at two
does not ask to be lifted up on a
sofa, but goes and gets a little stool
to climb up and down, has set his
feet on the path which leads surely
and certainly to self-reliance.
As soon after five as possible the
child should have some work of the
household to do himself. This should
be definite, regular work, light,
quickly accomplished, and closely re-
lated to his own life. Do not pounce
spasmodically on him to "run er-
rands" etc. for he likes to feel that
when he has done his day's work,
his time is for the most part his
own. Respect his little dignity, but
by all means give him responsibil-
ity. A six-year-old can sew on but-
tons, complete his toilet, decide
which clothes he will wear, care for
his play-room, consult the thermo-
meter as a gauge as to the necessity
for wraps, etc. Show him the rela-
tionship of these tasks to his life
and he will work willingly. Steep
his early life in an atmosphere col-
ored with energetic, purposeful ac-
tion. Surround him with raw ma-
terials that continually tempt him
to do things for himself. "Children
should spend as little of their pre-
cious youth as possible hankering af-
ter ready-made possessions, and as
much time as possible creating for
themselves the things they desire.
Give the child games, sleds, roller-
skates, modeling clay, a carpenter's
bench, crayons, tools — things either
to create with or to use as means to
learn dexterity.
Take Trips With Children
Every one of us to some degree
is a Robinson Crusoe. The parents
should go Robinson Crusoeing to-
gether. "Family hikes" branch out
many new interests and influences,
leading toward the habit of self-re-
liance and the goodly habit of com-
radeship between parent and child.
A boy whose family "has always
been his (gang) needs and will seek
no other."
Children will have social life
whether we like it or not, and the
"best we can do is to try to color
their social life with wholesomeness,
spontaneity, and true light-hearted-
ness, rather than with vanity, com-
petition, self-seeking and egotism.
Train them not to depend for their
social life on the cumbrous social
machinery but to create it them-
selves. Let their parties be as spon-
taneous as possible with the children
doing the work and arranging. Help-
lessness and lack of resource and
initiative in the matter of pleasant
social intercourses are likely to be
punished by more or less complete
isolation, which makes an adult most
unhappy, to say nothing of a child.
Teach Them How To Spend
Children should be taught finan-
cial self-reliance and responsibility.
Money-spending is quite as import-
ant as money-getting. Let them in
on the discussion as to the appor-
tioning of the family income. Take
them occasionally on well-regulated
buying trips. As the child grows
older, and has absorbed the family
158 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
atmosphere of systematic and well- allowances, under pressure from the
proportioned expenditures, he can child.
be trusted with an allowance of his These and many other important
own. Knowing from such experience issues in the home are discussed by
that buying is one of the vital pro- Mrs. Fisher in Self-Reliance. The
cesses in modern life, he will never latter part of the book is devoted to
fall into the slip-shod method of the relationship between the schools
hand-to-mouth buying. and the parents of the children with-
Mrs. Fisher feels that allowances in the schools. Mrs. Fisher is al-
large or small will do no good unless ways sane and helpful. Her deci-
the child has before him a daily ex- sions are wise, thoughtful, practical,
ample for forethought in expendi- Self-Reliance offers explicit help to
ture. The key to the situation is the all members of the" family and can
budget system. With it, no matter well occupy a prominent place on
how rigid the economy needs, there the shelf of reference books in the
are harmony and responsibility. Con- home ; it is a companion volume to
tinued experience with real cash and The Charm Of A Well Mannered
its exasperating way of vanishing in- Home, which we discussed last
to dentists' bills, etc., is a great in- month. Parents who read these
culcator of reasonableness in the books will realize the stupidity of
matter of money. The one thing to that oft repeated parental wail —
be avoided is the practice of doling "I can't do anything with my chil-
out irregular additions to the child's dren."
THE GREAT HELPER
The Great Helper in home, factory, mill and office —
Efficient, economical and dependable and CLEAN —
With no days off or evenings off, is —
Electric Service
May we remind you of our combination rates — call at our nearest office, or
telephone for a representative to call and explain in detail the helpfulness of
electric cooking, refrigeration, water heating and many other operations in the
home. He will show you leisure hours in the electric home that mean the
disappearance of kitchen drudgery and household tasks. In their place Electric
Service brings time for woman to do the many things she has longed to do, but
could never find time for because of the excessive toil that always prevented.
In business, farming and manufacturing and the mining and processing of raw
material high in the hill is available. "We will be glad to have our specialists
cooperate with you. A call at our nearest office will bring these expert advisors.
Of course, it is with no obligation on your part whatever and at no cost.
UTAH POWER & LIGHT CO.
Efficient Public Service
Pf^"Vg<»ii— M II— «— n— 11— n^—ii^— n— n^— n^— 11^— 11^— n^— n^— n n^— 11 ii^^h- h ii^^n^»»n— ^jT*">yj
JtfYjS"" ii-^— ii^^ii ii n ii n— ii ii n^_n ii ii u«^»n ii ii ii »— n ii ii "^j?€jS
bt <Q>M£©t
f
*
§■
f
$
I
§
§
§
§
jBt/ Bertha A. Kleinman
The happiness for which your life is quest
Is neither here, nor there, nor east, nor west;
You cannot find it all the world around,
For happiness is never to be found;
Who finds himself and his capacity
Beneath the false conventionality
Of self to self — to him it shall befall —
The reach, the flight, the substance of it all.
Who finds his place amid the surge and press,
That other lives their fullness shall express,
Has found it all, the entity, the best —
Lol happiness has then encrowned his quest.
^^
Ninety-Four Years Young
By J. A. Washburn
With eyes slightly dimmed but a at the grove though it seemed to be
memory grown brighter with years, pouring down all around. I knew
Aunt Mary greeted her visitor with then, that Joseph Smith was a true
her characteristic smile. Though prophet."
ninety-four years have passed over She laughed as she told this little
her head, her slight figure is straight story which was current in Nauvoo.
and her step light. Dates and hap^ "It was a time when the Prophet
penings of the distant past were was in hiding from his enemies, and
recalled as vividly as those of yester- the officers were in town looking
day. for him. They saw a little boy
UI wait upon myself," she said as flying a kite and asked him if he
she busied herself about her clean, knew where Joseph Smith was. The
snug little cottage at the corner of lad replied, 'He went to heaven this
town. But she does more, for she morning on Uncle Hyrum's gray
always has time to take part in the mare, and I am sending up his din-
joys and sorrows of both the young ner on this kite'."
and the old. Dispensing cheer and "I remember the time," she con-
encouragement is as natural to her tinued, "when father returned from
as for the sun to radiate light. the meeting where Brigham Young
Mary Shumway Westover was was transfigured. Mother and I
born in Massachusetts, October 27, did not go to meeting that day but
1835. At the age of seven she father told us all about it. That
moved with her parents to Nauvoo, is not just an idle story. It really
Illinois, where she passed through happened, for my father saw it and
the trying experiences incident to told us at the time,
the Mormon persecutions of those "I attended one dedicational serv-
days. Though but a slip of a girl, ice at the Nauvoo temple, but I do
those trying scenes are stamped upon not remember which room. The
her memory with a clearness that thing I remember best about the
time cannot erase. temple is the twelve large oxen on
To the question, "Do you remem- which the font rested,
ber the Prophet Joseph Smith," she "Our wagons were the first to
answered? "I remember him well, cross the river at the time of the
I loved to be in his presence and exodus. They were ferried across
hear him speak. Once I heard him on a flat boat February 2, 1846.
preach at the funeral of a man There had been a thaw, and the
(King Follett) who had been killed boat was kept busy until the river
while working on the temple. The froze over again and the wagons
funeral was held in a grove and the could cross on the ice. I remember
rain began coming down in torrents, that in the middle of the stream we
As the people began moving away to had to stop to let a great block of
find shelter, the Prophet promised ice pass. After we had crossed
that if they would remain quiet and there was some rain and a little
pray in their hearts, the storm would snow."
cease. Then I saw through a break The company in which she trav-
in the trees that the clouds were eled continued to a point about
dividing. The rain stopped falling 100 miles west of Winter Quarters
NINETY-FOUR YEARS YOUNG
161
near a Pawnee Indian village. They
were instructed by Brigham Young
to remain there for the winter if
conditions would permit. Thirty-
eight of the fifty families moved
still farther west, where they spent
a hard winter, while her father with
the other families returned to
Winter Quarters.
"It was a hard winter," she said.
"Not so much for the lack of food,
but because of the chills. We just
shook all winter long. I don't know
how father got the money to pay
for them, but he went into Missouri
and bought a load of supplies,
though he shook with chills all the
way. We lived in a log cabin with
a dirt roof and a dirt floor."
The saddest event of that winter
was the death of her mother. She
was now left to the care of her
foster mother, her father's plural
wife.
In the spring of 1847 her father,
Charles Shumway, and her brother
Andrew, were called to go with the
pioneer company to the west. Not
long after their departure, her little
three-year-old sister died.
"Those were trying days," she
said as tears filled her eyes. "My
mother and sister dead, and father
and brother on their way to an un-
known land"
"What do you remember best
about your experiences while cross-
ing the plains," she was asked?
"Buffaloes," was the answer.
"Oceans of them. Sometimes we
could see them, it seemed, for miles
in all directions. It took only a few
minutes to provide fresh meat for
the whole company.
"Once our cattle stampeded. The
wagons had been arranged in a
circle to form a corral. During the
night something frightened them
and they all made a break for an
opening. One of the oxen jumped
entirely over a wagon where a girl
was sleeping without waking her
up."
She crossed the plains in Jedediah
M. Grant's company, arriving in
Salt Lake City October 12th, 1847.
Here she met her father and brother
and lived in the fort for two years.
Her first school teacher was W. W.
Phelps. For pastime she and her
friends bathed in the warm springs
and gathered berries and segoes.
In 1849 her father was called to
Manti and later to P'ayson, where he
operated a saw mill. While living
in Manti, Joseph Allen struck an
Indian who had tantalized him to
the point of desperation. The In-
dians soon gathered and after a
council of war, demanded the lives
of two men. The two men selected
by them were her father, Charles
Shumway, and Darwin Chase. The
matter was finally compromised by
brother Allen giving up his two
oxen. The people all contributed
a little and bought him some more.
At Payson, she experienced all
the thrills, excitement, and worry of
the Walker War. After the war
they moved to Big Cottonwood,
where she met and married Charles
Westover in 1856. Her husband
was called to St. George, where he
was a veteran threshing machine
man in southern Utah almost to
the day of his death.
During her residence in the south-
ern part of the state, she lived at
Pine Valley two years, Pinto, ten
years and Hamblin, eight years.
While at Pinto a great flood came
and carried away all they had. It
.was Sunday, and she was alone in
the house with Grandma Westover.
All at once, she discovered that the
house was surrounded with water
and the front part of it was soon
washed away. They were rescued
by two young men who came and
carried them to safety.
The town of Hamblin, in those
162
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
days, was a rather desolate place.
One night while she was alone and
pondering over conditions, she said
aloud to herself, "How long must I
remain in this place?" A voice
from behind her seemed to say,
"Eight years." Sure enough, she
lived there just eight years.
In 1889 she moved with her fam-
ily to Huntington, Emery County,
Utah, where she now lives. All her
life she has been a faithful, en-
thusiastic worker in the Relief So-
ciety and other organizations of
the Church. She is known far and
near for her cheerfulness and kind-
ness. To know her is to love her.
October the 27th, last, she was
ninety-four years old. May she live
as long as life seems a pleasure.
A Widow's Protective League
By Elizabeth Cannon Porter
To keep widows from being im-
posed upon and to educate them
in the handling of their finances, is
the object of the Widow's Protective
League organized in Los Angeles
three years ago. Realizing that the
weakness of women through the
ages has been a lack of organization,
it aims to supply a need. The move-
ment is being taken up in other cities
and states, and will eventually be
national in its scope.
Unscrupulous persons who expect
perquisites through dealing with
women unused to business responsi-
bilities find the League a check on
their operations. Also, by re-fin-
ancing, it has done much to remove
that age-old bugbear of widows —
foreclosed mortgages.
A widow who had been injured
in a traffic accident found her case
being postponed and delayed day
after day, with the result that she
was nearly fainting on her crutches.
The League's Legal Committee,
composed of nine women garbed in
black and white, attended the trial,
succeeded in having the case speeded
up, and the woman won her award.
An aged lady who had been traded
enough German marks to paper a
room in exchange for some per-
fectly good stock, had the trade re-
versed through the activity of the
League.
A prominent business man who
had let his notes to a woman become
outlawed decided to pay them when
the organization took up the matter.
He couldn't afford the publicity. It
would injure his business reputation.
This Widow's League was instru-
mental in sending dishonest oil ope-
rators to Leavenworth.
It led a campaign against loan
sharks, reduced usury, investigated
a cemetery swindle. Its real estate
ramifications are multiple. It in-
vestigates the status of bonds and
other securities, collect rent, lo-
cates people who disappear.
For the education of women it
conducted a class in popular law
in the evening. One night a month
is given to lectures. Among the
speakers secured were Georgia Bul-
lock, woman police judge, and Nick
Harris, head of a popular detective
agency.
The latter outlined the career of
"Bluebeard" Watson now serving
life in the California penitentiary.
According to this criminal's confes-
sion he had married and victimized
thirty-six women. He was finally
caught when a "wife" who had let
him have $3,600 became suspicious
over his frequent absences, and en-
gaged detectives to apprehend him.
The speaker also told the story of
the trunk robber. This man had
A WIDOW'S PROTECTIVE LEAGUE
163
constructed a special trunk in which
he had himself hidden and trans-
ported to the vaults of a Holly-
wood Storage Co. His object was
to plunder the place and have him-
self removed, still in the trunk, the
next day. He engaged a 17-year-
old boy to haul the trunk. They
were overheard plotting in a local
hotel room with the result that they
were arrested. Chandeleria was
sent to prison for 7 years. As he
had spent 7 years in constructing the
ingeniously devised trunk, his
wasted effort represented 14 years
in all. He might have grown rich
in constructive work in that time.
The Widow's Protective League
also undertakes reforms in legisla-
tion. In Utah a widow can obtain
a ten-dollar-a-year rebate on her
taxes. In Arizona a widow has
$2,500 exempt; that is, she has to
pay taxes only on the property over
and above that amount. California
widows are trying to get a $4,000
exemption. Naturally, the large tax-
payers and corporations oppose this
move.
The colors of the League are
black and white. Its insignia is a
pin of outspread Egyptian wings —
for protection. The applicant pays
$5 for her initiation fee and pin.
Thereafter she pays $5 a year. This
entitles her to free legal advice from
the Leagues' Counsel. Where debts
are collected by the organization 5%
is paid into the treasury for the
services.
Women widowed by death or
divorce are eligible, but the Widow's
Protective League will not handle
alimony nor domestic relations
cases and thereby probably saves
itself a world of trouble.
Lillian Pascal Day, a syndicate
writer, inaugurated the movement.
The idea grew out of unfortunate
experiences of her own widowhood.
She is ably assisted by a superb
corps of women.
A March Reverie
By Helen Evans
Young Match came to me one day; it said:
Oh, how I love the world,
My frolic and fun are ne'er at an end
'Till my whole long month is dead.
To the feeble and old I am harsh, they say,
For my winds are cold and skies oft grey;
But I am youth with a carefree air
And I laugh my whole time away.
Fair promise I bring sometimes, to you,
Though my nature is fickle indeed;
Oft I smile as the sunbeams dance
And earth's life's lease is built anew.
sp- ■fla
Radio's Debt to Farming
Whimsically speaking, radio owes a debt to farming.
This debt is owed for a word that was borrowed — a word
that radio today cannot get along without, a word that is
heard daily by anyone who owns a receiving set. That word
is "broadcast," or any of its various forms and derivatives.
The word "broadcast," as noun, adjective, adverb and
verb, was in the dictionary long before the wonders of
modern radio were realized. It referred, however chiefly
to the sowing of seed in agriculture.
As confirmation, consider this definition quoted from
the pages of Webster's New International Dictionary, show-
ing the early use of the verb "to broadcast :" "To scatter or
sow broadcast ; to disseminate widely ;" and this definition
of the adjective "broadcast:" "Cast or dispersed in all
directions, as seed from the hand in sowing ; widely diffused."
The definition of the modern practice of radio broad-
casting is as follows, showing how the word has extended
its meaning to the present specific use : "To send out from
a radio transmitting station information, lectures, music, or
messages of any kind by radiotelegraph or radiotelephone,
for the benefit of an unlimited number of receiving stations."
@k «fig
The Grace of the Roadside Trees
By Bertha A. Kleinman
Let me teat by the side of the toad,
Whete the ptess of life goes by —
Not alone the walls of a fait abode
To domicile such as I;
Let me teat a naive cathedtal aisle,
With its atches flung to God,
Whete the leaves sptay ovet the dusty mile
And dapple the toadside sod;
Whete feet that seek no heatth of mine
May slow to theit leisuted ease,
And heatts may lift to the thtone divine
Fot the Gtace of the Roadside tteesl
IIRSl CAIA
j^SPMNG
PEANTMNG
Start your planting now!
Many varieties of trees,
shrubs, plants and flowers
should be set out now to
give their root systems a
chance to become firmly
fixed in the soil by the
early season rains.
We'll be glad to advise
you just which varieties
to plant now. Phone us.
Write Today For Our Free Seed and
Nursery Book
PORTER
WALTON
CO.
in NCI A HOMI
mm m funis*
Salt Lake City
" II " I- II II II
'The Sparrow"
By Leah Harrison
O joyous little spattow,
He sings amid the cold,
He's happy though hes
shiveting —
It seems that he would scold
The people who go gtumbling
The happy, live-long day.
He feels, if he wete human,
Hed know a bettet way.
I ii^— i: ii.
— H— h^— n^— ii— ii ii— » 11^—11 ■ i
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
"YOU CANT GO WRONG"
THAT'S WHY WE SAY
"Buy Blue Pine Food Products"
and if for any reason your purchase is not entirely satis-
factory, go to your Grocer and he will refund your money.
Scowcroft's
BLUE PINE FOOD PRODUCTS
RELIEF SOCIETY
Books of Study for the
1930 LITERARY
LESSONS
These Books Are Now Available
A Son of the Middle Border $1.00
The Lost Commander _ 3.00
Joaquin Miller 1.75
Schumann-Heink (A new and
cheaper edition) 2.50
Life and Letters of Emily Dickin-
son _ 6.00
Postpaid If Money Accompanies Order
Order Now
Deseret Book Company
44 East on So. Temple
"FOR THE ADORNMENT
AND PROTECTION OF
ALL SURFACES"
Bennett's
1/ife,
Insurance,
PURE PAINTS
VARNISHES
ENAMELS
Bennett Glass & Paint Co.
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Sego MILK
A Puddings
Pies """'Custards
Creams Rival
At All Grocer's
Temple and
Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN
AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone— Telegraph
Orders,
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board
Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishop's Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
Complete Printing and Binding Service
OFFICE www RULING
AND ^^^^ AND
BANK \_/ BOOK
FORMS ~ BINDING
ssffff^v^wvJ•JVm'VfJV^J•JVm^ssfSJWwvwsf.•
SPECIAL ATTENTION TO MAIL ORDERS
We offer special prices on binding Church
• Magazines. These volumes should be pre-
served as valuable additions to your library. —
Write us about them.
The Deseret News Press
29 Richards Street
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Relief Society Women
Attention I
After sixteen years of service to
the people, the BURIAL CLOTHES
DEPARTMENT of the Relief So-
ciety takes this opportunity of ex-
pressing appreciation to you for
your co-operation and patronage,
which has contributed to the growth
and stability of the Department.
The Presidency of the Church,
realizing the needs of the people,
authorized the establishment of the
Department in 1913. Since that
time it has endeavored to serve the
people.
The Burial Clothes Department
desires to announce that it has on
hand a large and complete stock of
temple and burial clothing in a
variety of materials. There are
suits for men and women, and
burial clothing for children, includ-
ing tailored suits for small boys.
We give prompt and careful at-
tention to mail, telephone and tele-
graph orders, and prepay postage
and express charges.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
When YOUR
Building BURNS
There's a certain amount of
comfort to know that should fire
destroy your building tonight that
you are covered by fire insurance.
Such insurance will indemnify
you for the loss incurred and
allow you to rebuild without fi-
nancial hardship. It's worth a
good deal to have this protection
in these times.
See our agent in your town
UTAH HOME FIRE
INSURANCE CO.
HEBER J. GRANT & CO.
General Agents
20 South Main Street
Salt Lake City, Utah
Beautify Your Walls
A new profusion of authentic wall
paper designs, at a wide range of
prices.
Use LOWE BROTHER High Standard
Paints, products that emphasize econ-
omy through quality.
Wall paper samples and paint color
charts free on request.
PAPER HANGERS: YOUR SAMPLE
BOOK SETS now ready — call or write!
i»-35 Eut First South
Salt Lake City
OVER FIVE MILLION DOLLARS
IN MORTGAGE INVESTMENTS
On January 1st, 1930, the outstanding mortgages negotiated through our
Loan Department were in classification as to ownership approximately
as follows:
Purchased by Insurance Companies $3,000,000
Held by Individual Investors 1,500,000
Sold to Banks and Trust Companies 750,000
Loans unassigned , ^ 350,000
Over a 28 year experience in business, no investor, either corporation or
individual, has ever been asked to wait for the payment of interest or
principal as same has matured. No losses have been sustained by
purchasers of our Mortgage Investments.
ASK FOR OUR LIST OF WELL SELECTED MORTGAGES
FOR SAFE INVESTMENT
NET YIELD 6%
ASHTON-JENKINS COMPANY
32 South Main St. Established 1902 Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
M**S KATHEK INE YfUHSTEN
5 97 NO f> EAST
LOGAN UTAH
♦
♦
♦
♦
X
♦
♦
♦
♦
t
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
NEVER BEFORE
A Washer With a ONE-PIECE
Cast-Aluminum Tub - - - -
The NEW
MAYTAG
The NEW Maytag gives
you a ONE-PIECE, cast-
aluminum tub, moulded in
May tag's million dollar
aluminum foundry — quality
construction that assures
permanent beauty and effi-
ciency— keeps water hot for
entire washing — holds four
gallons more than ordinary
washers.
The NEW roller water re-
mover has an enclosed,
positive-action, automatic
drain. The NEW quiet,
lifetime, oil-packed drive
and many other notable new
features produce new results
and greater convenience —
May tag's latest and greatest
achievement.
PHONE for
a trial wash-
ing with the NEW Maytag in
your own home. If it doesn't
sell itself, don't keep it. Divided
payments you'll never miss.
MAYTAG INTERMOUNTAItfCO.
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
Distributors
211 South State
Street
JHuminum Washer
Salt Lake City,
Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Mogaeine
LINES
i
WINTER EXCURSION
FARES
Via Southern Pacific Lines
TO LOS ANGELES AND RETURN BOTH WAYS
via SAN FRANCISCO
To LOS ANGELES via SAN FRANCISCO return-
ing direct or route reversed -
$50.50
$58.00
Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and
MONTANA. STOPOVERS ALLOWED AT ALL POINTS.
TICKETS ON SALE DAILY
FINAL RETURN LIMIT 8 MONTHS
For farther information CALL, WRITE or PHONE
D. R. OWEN, GENERAL AGENT
41 SO. MAIN ST. SALT LAKE CITY
PHONES WAS. 3008—3078
Ride with
PEP-ETHYL
YOU will never know what your car
can do until you use PEP-Ethyl— PEP
gasoline with its quick starting and high
power features plus the anti-knock qual-
ity of Ethyl fluid.
Fill your tank with PEP-Ethyl today.
Make sure you ask for PEP-Ethyl. It is
made to perform better in mountainous
regions and will start your car quicker;
PEP-Ethyl is manufactured and
guaranteed by the
UTAH OIL REFINING COMPANY
Salt Lake City
WITH
ETHYL
IVhtn Buying Mention KelUf Society Magatin*
Utah's Summer School
of Service
With the idea of offering courses desired by the people of the
State, in all grades of collegiate work, the
UNIVERSITY OF UTAH
will again present an outstanding Summer School of Service.
Courses of general interest, as well as many courses of special
value to the teachers of the State, will be offered. The well-
trained University staff (mostly department heads) , will be
supplemented by the following carefully chosen distinguished
educational specialists:
MISS GRACE L. BEBB, Visiting Teacher, DR. MARK A. MAY, Professor of Edu-
Bureau of Child Welfare, Board of Ed- cational Psychology, Yale University;
ucation, Lincoln, Nebraska. Investigator in the Character Educa-
MRS. RHEA WAHLE CORNELIUS. As- fen ft^I'lT****' Colle*e' C°1Um"
sistant Professor in Physical Education. D a *nrsc weeK*>
formerly of Iowa State Teachers Col- DR# B0RIS A< MORKOVIN. Assistant
ie*e' Professor of Sociology, University of
DR. BESS V. CUNNINGHAM, Associate Southern California.
Professor of Education, Teachers' Col-
lege. Columbia University (three DR. JULIAN H. STEWARD, Assistant
weeiss.j Professor Anthropology, University of
DR. HOWARD R. DRIGGS, Head of De- Michigan ; University of Utah, 1930-31.
partment of English Education, New
York University (fifth week.) DR. J0HN SUNDWALL, Head of De-
DR. SUNDER JOSHI, Lecturer and partment of Hygiene and Public Health,
Teacher of Extension Courses, Massa- and Director of Students' Physical Wel-
chusetts State Department of Educa- fare, University of Michigan (two
tion. Division of University Extension. weeks.)
To this list of out-of-state visiting faculty has been added Mary L. Bastow,
Instructor in Art, Branch Utah Agricultural College; J. Spencer Cornwall, Super-
visor of Music, Salt Lake City; and Heber C. Kimball, Instructor in Stenography
and Typewriting, L. D. S. Business College.
Standard Quality Work
The usual high educational standards will be maintained
so that all credits will be accepted elsewhere at full value. The
broad curriculum will include courses to complete group re-
quirements, teaching majors and minors, courses to meet re-
quirements for teachers' certificates and diplomas. Courses of
special interest to people interested in youth and problems
concerning youth, will be offered in child development
and character education. Recreational leaders and community
workers will find ample work of high quality.
Exceptional Advantages for Study are Available in
Salt Lake City
One Term of Six Weeks — June 16 to July 23
Complete Summer Catalogue will be Issued in April
UNIVERSITY OF UTAH
SALT LAKE CITY
W ken Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
WINTER LINE
Selected from our extensive line of L.. D. S. Garments we suggest the
following numbers of winter wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgt. No. 6 Light weight summer
wgt. cotton with rayon garment. Old style or
silk stripe. An ex- Ladies' new style 75
cellent Ladies number..$U5 K, _ T. ,. -„ . _ .,
o ^vi^ ^ i ,, K , ,„t No. 7 Light wgt. new or old
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. style, mercerized—
wgt. cotton, our stand- silky nniSn 1.75
ard summer wgt 1.25
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cot- No- 8 ^§htQ„™™f ht~ «5£rinf
ton, bleached. Our all an^ Summer garment.
season number l.»0 Men only ------ 125
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un- No. 9 Light weight silk for
bleached cotton. Our ladies only, new style
double back number.... 2.25 only 1.50
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed un- No. 10 Medium wgt. silk for
bleached. Our best men and women, new
selling wool number.... 3.00 style only 2.50
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments,
three-quarter or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted.
Also give bust measure, height and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid.
FACTORY TO YOU — THE ORIGINAL
Utah Woolen Mills
Hi in 11 C Striujerliam, Manager 28 Richards Street
One-Half Block South of Temple Gates
Going In
Business?
Are you desirous of entering
business on your own account?
If so, then you are anxious to
avoid making a failure. A busi-
ness should be selected that
would afford you much pleas-
ure as well as profit in its
operation. Franchise rights to
operate an 0. P. SKAGGS
SYSTEM food store are being
sold to parties who can fill all
requirements.
Address: P. 0. Box 2,
Salt Lake City, Utah
OR SKAGGS
FOOD
Efficient Service
System^
STORES
BUY AT
VOGELER'S
NEW SEEDS
Arriving Regularly
VOGELER'S
PURITY SEEDS
"Best by Test"
Are Tested In Our
GERMINATORS
See Our Wonderful
BULBS
They Will Make Your
FLOWER GARDEN
More Beautiful
Send for Catalogue
VOGELER SEED CO.
30 West First South Street
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade, and well made. When ordering", state Size, New or Old
Style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Plat 628 Merc. Lisle Light Wt 2.00
Weave $1.10 284 Ladies' Crepe Rayon 2.00
Q9 r<r,rr.v,cri r"nttr«Ti t+ wt i nil 294 Ladies, New Style, Rayon 2.00
on0 ™+ * -u £ ki n V 302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2.50
208 Lt. Wt. Rib. Double Card 307 Men's New Style, Rayon.. 2.75
Cot 1.35 264 Rayon Silk, Fine Quality 3.00
222 Rayon Striped Combed 748 Unbleached Cot., Hvy.
Cot 1.05 Wt 2.00
258 Med. Wt. Rib. Double 754 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt... 2.25
Card Cot 1.85 1072 Mixed Wool and Cotton.. 4.00
BARTON & CO.
Established in Utah 45 Years
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. Salt Lake City, Utah
HALL'S CANKER MEDICINE
If you want to prevent canker or sore throat, use Hall's
Canker Medicine.
If any of your children have canker or sore throat, give
them HalVs Canker Medicine.
This wonderful medicine is sold by all Druggists.
In Buying Canker Medicine Don't Forget to Ask For
HALL'S CANKER MEDICINE
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
You are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best long wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Ribbed ex. light Cotton knee Long Sleeves and Legs 2.85
length $ .75 No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached
No. 68 Old style or new style % or Double Back 1.75
long legs .85 No- 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 74 Ribbed light wt. cot 1.10 No* B5 Jgjfi gvy. Cot., Unbleached
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle 1.85 ~ 97 ^Z% a^aA ySSL ESSsT Z*
No. 76 Ribbed It. wt. Lisle 1.35 N<K 27 *^ed Me<L Wt* 5a^° , ta
No. 63 Lt. Med. Unbleached Double ^ No 39 1^— Hv?i Wt" 50% ^
No. 64 Ribbed'Tt.""^ 1*35 ~ „9 W.Jj' ~X"wES i'?A
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.70 No« 32 S,Ik and Wo°l 45°
Fine Wearing Rayon, Elbow and WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
Knee Length 2.35 8 oz. Heavy Duck $1.75
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
SPECIAL — When you order three pair of garments at one time we allow you a
15% discount on the third pair. Marking 15c. Postage Prepaid.
Cutler
36 SOUTH MAIN ST.
GARMENTS UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
we offer.
H. j±TJ N 13 R.Y
Hyland 190
Distinctive Work
Office 319 S. Main St.
YOUNG WOMEN
SHORTHAND
BOOKKEEPING
TYPEWRITING
ENGLISH
SPEED WRITING
MACHINE
CALCULATION
♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦
Be
Independent
A few months' business
training in this school
prepares you for the po-
sition of stenographer,
private (Secretary, book-
keeper, etc.
Thorough, practical
c o u r s e s. Experienced
teachers. Our Employ-
ment Department will
help to place you in a
desirable position when
you have finished the
course.
Check the subject in which you are interested
and return this jad today, with your name and
address, for complete details.
L* D* S* Business College
Salt Lake City, Utah
Name
Address
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Portrait of Lucy Mack Smith. .. .Frontispiece
Portrait of Rachel Grant Ivins 168
Portrait of Louise Yates Robison 170
Portrait of Amy Brown Lyman 172
Portrait of Julia Alleman Child 174
Portrait of Julia A. F. Lund 176
Portrait of Alice Louise Reynolds 178
Portrait of Maud May Babcock 180
Portrait of Florence Jepperson Madsen. . . . 182
Portrait of Rhoda Bowen Cook 184
Portrait of Martha Hughes Cannon 186
Portrait of Jeannette Acord Hyde 188
Portrait of Jennie Brimhall Knight 190
Portrait of Inez Knight Allen 192
A Prayer Miriam Walton 194
Our Gallery of Portraits
Alice Louise Reynolds 195
Editorial — The Book and the Poor 198
The Era Notes Our Anniversary 199
Our Former President 199
Program for 1930 Group Conventions 201
Guide Lessons for June 202
Florence Crismon Rich 217
When It's Almost Blossom Time.Lydia Hall 217
Notes from the Field 218
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c
Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c bingle Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Phone Wasatch 3123
I
VOL. XVII
APRIL, 1930
Mrs. Lucy Mack Smith
Mother of the Prophet. Joseph Smith became
President of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, April 6, 1830.
Mrs. Rachel Ivins Grant
Mother of President Heber J. Grant, President of
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, April 6, 1930.
Mrs. Louise Yates Robison
General President of the Relief Society of the,
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
Head of Temple and Burial Clothes Department
of the General Board.
Business Manager of the Relief Society Magazine.
Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman
First Counselor to President Robison.
Head of t<he Social Service Department of the
General Board of the Relief Society.
Mrs. Julia Alleman Child
Second Counselor to 'President Robison. Head
of the Lesson Department of the General
Board of the Relief Society.
Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund
General Secretary of the Relief Society
Miss Alice Louise Reynolds
Editor of the Relief Society Magazine,
Miss Maud May Babcock
Head of Department of Speech, University of
Utah, Appointed Professor at University of
Utah in 1902. President of Board of Trustees of
Utah School for Deaf and Blind 1905 to 1917.
Mrs. Florence Jepperson Madsen
Head of Department of Music at Brigbam
Young University since 1920.
Director, Vocal Department, Lasalle Seminary,
Boston, 1911-1916, Instructor Chicago Musical
College Summer of 1927.
Mrs. Rhoda Bowen Cook
Head of the Textile and Clothing Department,
School of Home Economics, at Utah State Agri-
cultural College, 1900 to 1915.
Dr. Martha Hughes Cannon
First woman to be elected to the Senate of a
Legislature in the United States, Held office
1896-1900. Introduced six bills in the Senate of
the State of Utah, all of which became law.
Mrs. Jeannette Acord Hyde
Collector of Customs at the Port of Hawaii,
appointed by President Coolidge, 1925, reap-
pointed by President Hoover, 1929.
Mrs. Jennie Brimhall Knight
One of two women xuho were the first regularly
called missionaries from among the unmarried
group of Latter-day Saint women. Mrs. Knight
served as a missionary in Great Britain from
April 2, 1898 until December 9, 1898.
Mrs. Inez Knight Allen
Who in company with Mrs. Knight was the other
woman first to receive a regular call for a Mis-
sion from among the unmarried group of Latter-
day Saint women. Mrs. Allen served as a mis-
sionary in Great Britain from April 2, 1898 to
July 4, 1900.
m 3K
afw
A PRAYER
Third Poem to Receive Honorable Mention in the Eliza Roxey
Snow Poetry Contest
By Miranda Walton
God of the silent stars, teach me their calm
That all my petty cares may drift away;
Teach me the gold of silence, and of Truth,
And take me back when Morning comes, I
pray.
Lord of the bluebird's song, give me the joy
That comes from living in a world of Thine;
Teach me to grasp the beauty of Thy work,
And show me how to make that beauty mine.
God of the autumn leaves and rain-bowed trees,
God of the harvest moon, and Indian sun,
Grant me the dues of labor, and the peace
That work can bring, and of a task well done.
God of the frozen snows, give me the hope
Thou hast planted in the hearts of Earth and
men: —
When winter griefs and winds have had their
way
The Miracle of spring and life will come
again.
^%t^V^^«^V^^^V^>?^J««^»«^V^V-^>«^V«^V^>«^,5««^X^4
f
§
I
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII
APRIL, 1930
No. 4
Our Gallery of Portraits
Alice Louise Reynolds
WE are presenting in this is-
sue of the Magazine a series
of photographs of Latter-
day Saint women. We wish them to
stand as symbols of the achieve-
ments of Latter-day Saint women
during the one hundred years of
Church History now closing.
Latter-day Saint Mothers
FIRST in our gallery of pictures,
we place the photograph of
Lucy Mack Smith, the mother of
our Prophet, the Church founder.
Next Mrs. Rachel Ivins Grant,
mother of President Heber J. Grant,
who is now the President of the
Church. We desire that these two
women, whose noble example stands
out through the years, shall symbol-
ize the glories of motherhood that
form part and portion of the homes
builded and consecrated by Latter-
day Saint women. We wish to say, in
modesty and humility, that we be-
lieve no better homes have ever
come into being than those created
by Latter-day Saints. Through
Sister Smith and Sister Grant we
pay tribute to the motherhood of
the Church.
Relief Society Activities
O
various activities sponsored by the
General Board of the Relief Society.
First, we present President Louise
Y. Robison, who, in addition to dis-
charging the duties of General
President, is at the head of the
Burial Clothes Department of the
General Board. This department
has carried on its work in a highly
efficient manner. There have been
crises making the demand on this
department very great, but it has
always met its obligations. Presi-
dent Robison is also the business
manager of the Magazine.
Welfare Work
^["EXT we present Counselor
•L ^ Amy Brown Lyman, who is at
the head of the Welfare Department.
Since Mrs. Lyman first began the
study of modern social work in Den-
ver, she has kept in close touch with
advanced methods. The aim of the
department is to adapt these mod-
ern methods to the needs and condi-
tions of Latter-day Saints. Its in-
fluence has been felt in practically
every ward and stake in Zion.
Education
MRS. Julia A. Child is chairman
of the lesson work. This de-
UR next photographs are of partment furnishes work in religious
people who are in charge of education, literature, and social
196
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
service. Throughout the years these
courses have been pursued with
great interest by women all over the
Church. They are the important
feature of the program at the weekly
meetings.
Secretary's Department
IN the Secretary's Office is Mrs.
Julia A. F. Lund, who must con-
stantly care for a multiplicity of de-
tails. The many responsibilities of
the Secretary will be partly realized
and partly appreciated by the stake
and ward secretaries throughout the
Church. The Secretary's Office
serves the field in detail matters
every day of the year. Merely an-
swering letters is a big piece of
work.
The Magazine
HP HE Magazine, edited by Miss
* Alice L. Reynolds, carries the
lesson work of the organization into
the field, fosters and supports Lat-
ter-day Saint ideals and standards,
and publishes articles that voice the
forward movement of our present
life.
Latter-day Saint Women and
Education
TN the United States women do the
* major part of the teaching, and
in this important work Latter-day
Saint women have done their part.
We are publishing the portraits of
three women who have reached con-
spicuous places in the three colleges
of the State of Utah.
The first is Miss Maud May
Babcock, who is the first Latter-day
Saint woman to head a department
at the University of Utah. She i§
also the first and only Latter-day
Saint woman who has been a Pres-
ident of a Board of one of the educa-
tional institutions of the State. For
many years she was President of the
School for the Deaf and Blind. A
fact of interest concerning Miss
Babcock is that she has always been
in competition with men in her po-
sition. The head of the department
of Dramatic Art is a man in most
colleges and universities.
The outstanding assignment made
to a woman at the Brigham Young
University has fallen to the lot of
Mrs. Florence Jepperson Madsen,
who is head of the Department of
Music. Like Miss Babcock, Mrs.
Madsen has been in competition with
men, as we usually find a man at
the head of the Department of Mu-
sic in our colleges and universities.
Mrs. Rhoda Bowen Cook has the
honor of being the first Latter-day
Saint woman to head a department
of work at the Utah State Agricul-
tural College. She was head of
'what is known today as the Textile
and Clothing Department in the
School of Home Economics.
TN addition to giving recognition
"■*■ to these women as leaders in the
field of education, we wish to draw
attention to their respective lines.
Miss Babcock represents drama, a
line of art that has always been en-
couraged and fostered by the "Mor-
mon" Church. To all women of the
Church who have used this form of
art to express the ideality and beauty
of life as well as some of its sordid
cross-sections, we pay tribute
through her.
Through Mrs. Florence Madsen,
whose beautiful voice has been
heard in many places of the United
States in the alto part of the "Mes-
siah," we pay tribute to all the
singers of Zion who have added the
beauty of their voices to hymns to
the sacred words of scripture, and
to the compositions of the great
masters.
OUR GALLERY OF PORTRAITS
197
Mrs. Cook symbolizes beautiful
handcraft work that has adorned the
home, the costumes, of wife and
children. To all who are skilled
in this lovely art we pay tribute
through Mrs. Cook.
We wish these three women,
prominent in educational work in
the State of Utah, to stand as sym-
bols for all the work in education
done by Latter-day Saint women,
wherever they may be; for "Mor-
mon' ' women are engaged in teach-
ing in many of the States of the
Union.
State and Federal Positions
OUR next group takes in two
women, Mrs. Martha Hughes
Cannon, who is the first woman to
hold a seat in the Senate of any State
Legislature in the United States;
she was also the first woman elected
to the legislature of the State of
Utah. We desire that she shall
stand as the symbol of all Latter-
day Saint women who have served
in State Legislatures since suffrage
has been obtained.
Next is the portrait of Mrs.
Jeannette A. Hyde, who holds the
important post of Collector of Cus-
toms at the Port of Hawaii, now for
a second term. Mrs. Hyde holds this
position under the Federal Govern-
ment. Not many women in the
United States hold positions under
the Federal Government, conse-
quently we look on Mrs. Hyde as
one who has blazed a trail where
others may follow.
OUR last portraits are of Mrs.
Jennie B. Knight and Mrs.
Inez K. Allen, who were the first
regularly called women missionaries
of the Church. Many young un-
married women have been called
on missions since that time, but
they were first to go into the
field, directed in many instances to
do much the same sort of work as
the Elders. To the ever increasing
group of young women who have
gone forth as ambassadors of Christ,
we tender through Mrs. Knight and
Mrs. Allen our gratitude and es-
teem.
To all Latter-day Saint women
who have in any degree served their
Church, their Nation, and their
God, we dedicate this issue.
The Bathsheba W. Smith Memorial was established February 20,
1924 and became effective January, 1925. Five Temples have had the use
of it, which means that ordinance work in the Temple has been done for
some three hundred women.
There have been one hundred and two girls assisted in their course
of study at the Brigham Young University by the Emmeline B. Wells
Memorial Loan Fund. A fund first made available in May, 1922.
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND - - ... General Secretary and Treasurer
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Elise B. Alder
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Amy Whipple Evang Mrs. Inez K. Allen
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Miss Alice Louise Reynolds Mrs. Marcia K. Howella
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor Alice Louise Reynolds
Manager Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager - Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Offioe, Salt Lake City, Utah.
Vol. XVII - APRIL, 1930 No. 4
EDITORIAL
The Book and the Poor
ONE of the comforting and temporally, according to their wants,
really startling facts about the And see that all these things are
Book of Mormon is its con- done in wisdom and order; for it
stant and enlightened solicitude for is not requisite that a man should
the poor. For instance, Jacob, one run faster than he has strength,
of the early prophets, has this to say : (Mos. 4 :26, 27.)
"After ye have obtained a hope in
Christ, ye shall obtain riches, if ye HTO this Alma, in his inimitable
seek them ; and ye will seek them ■■■ way, adds : "And now behold,
for the intent to do good — to clothe my beloved brethren, I say unto
the naked, and to feed the hungry, you, do not suppose that this is all ;
and to liberate the captive, and ad- for after ye have done all these
minister relief to the sick and the things, if ye turn away the needy,
afflicted. (Jac. 2:19.) and the naked, and visit not the sick
Later Mosiah makes this illumi- and afflicted, and impart of your
nating remark : "For the sake of re- substance, if ye have, to those who
taining a remission of your sins stand in need — I say unto you, if ye
from day to day, that ye may walk do not any of these things, behold,
guiltless before God — I would that your prayer is vain, and availeth you
ye should impart of your substance nothing and ye are as hyprocrites
to the poor, every man according to who do deny the faith. (Alma
that which he hath, such as feeding 34:28.)
the hungry, clothing the naked, visit- Mormon in his writings makes it
ing the sick and administering to clear that God rebuked the people
their relief, both spiritually and for neglect of the poor — a fact
EDITORIAL
199
shown in the following passages:
"And it was because of the pride of
their hearts, because of their exceed-
ing riches, yea, it was because of
their oppression to the poor, with-
holding their food from the hungry,
withholding their clothing from the
naked." "And I know that ye do
walk in the pride of your hearts;
and there are none save a few only
who do not lift themselves up in
the pride of their hearts, unto
the wearing of very fine apparel,
unto envying, and strifes, and
malice, and persecutions, and all
manner of iniquities, and your
churches, yea, even every one, have
become polluted because of the pride
of your hearts. For behold, ye do
love money, and your substances,
and your fine apparel, and the
adorning of your churches, more
than ye love the poor and the needy,
the sick and the afflicted."
The Era Notes Our Anniversary
THE Magazine has very great
pleasure in recognizing the place
given the Relief Society in the
March issue of the Improvement
Era. In connection with the article
stressing the anniversary of the or-
ganization of the Society the Era
also published cuts of the Presi-
dency on its cover.
What we particularly appreciate
about this tribute from our sister
organization is the spirit of coop-
eration and good will that dictated
it.
As the world advances, it begins
to understand how futile emphasis
on differences may be and how all
important is unity. In the main our
interest is a common one. For all
that the Mutual Improvement Asso-
ciation is striving the Relief Society
gives unqualified support. The ar-
ticle in the Era gives abundant evi-
dence of the fact the Mutual Im-
provement Organization supports
whole-heartedly the program of the
Relief Society. We thank the Era
for heralding to the young people
of Zion the great purpose of our or-
ganization.
Our Former President
ON March 8, Mrs. Clarissa Smith
Williams, the former General
President of the Latter-day Saints'
Relief Society, passed to her reward.
On March 11th, services were held
in the Assembly Hall at Salt Lake
City. The spacious stand and the
casket were enveloped in beautiful
floral tributes carrying expressions
of sympathy and love from Relief
Society workers throughout the
Church.
President Louise Y. Robison rep-
resented the General Board at the
Services. Her tribute was tender,
expressing appreciation for the
high qualities of Sister Williams'
character.
The May issue of the Magazine
will publish tributes to President
Williams from members of the
Board associated with her.
Mrs. Lula Greene Richards, the first Editor of the Woman's Exponent
will celebrate her eighty-first birthday on April 8, 1930. We congratulate
Sister Richards and are very happy that she is with us to participate in
the Centennary Celebration of the Church.
Carbon that is deposited by The little carbon that Shell
ordinary oil is gritty9 hard, Motor Oil forms is soft, soot-
flint-like; it will tear paper; like. Most of it blows away
it will scratch brass — wear away through the exhaust,
steel.
Avoid Carbon-Forming Oils
— they damage modern motors
\A[ ANY oils that are otherwise good lubricants have
a tendency to form hard carbon when they
burn. The carbon they leave is deposited within the
motor, causing all manner of troubles.
Shell Motor Oil, a fine new lubricant made by a
new process, does (not form hard carbon. It forms
only a little soft soot that blows away through the
exhaust.
SHELL MOTOR OIL
Program for 1930 Group Conventions
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS'
MEETING (Saturday— half
hour meeting preceding Public
Meeting. For Stake Presidency
and Secretary-treasurer only)
Discussion of Local Prob-
lems.
II. PUBLIC MEETING (Satur-
day— two hour meeting)
1. Greetings and Report ....
Stake President
2. The Evil Effects of the Use
of Tobacco
Stake Board Member
3. Musical number.
4. Great Movements Pioneered
by Women Since the Or-
ganization of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints)
. . . General Board Member
5. Remarks.
III. STAKE BOARD MEETING
(Sunday 8:30 to 9:45 a. m.
Stake Officers and Board
Members only)
1. Questionnaire
. . . General Board Member
2. How to Strengthen the
Ward Organization
. . . General Board Member
IV. STAKE AND LOCAL OF-
FICERS' MEETING (For
Stake Executives and Board
Members, Ward Executives,
Presiding Priesthood and Bish-
ops.)
1. Report from Ward Presi-
dents.
2. Ward Charity — Details of
Administration
. . . General Board Member
3. Discussion.
RELIEF SOCIETY TWO DAY
CONVENTIONS FOR 1930.
Alberta — August 16-17.
Bannock — April 26-27.
Big Horn — August 30-31.
Blaine— May 3-4.
Boise — May 31 - June 1.
Duchesne — May 10-11.
Emery — April 26-27.
Garfield— May 3-4.
Idaho— May 17-18.
Juarez — Sept. 6-7.
Kanab— Aug. 30-31.
Lethbridge — August 16-17.
Lost River— April 19-20.
Lyman— April 19-20.
Maricopa — Aug. 30-31.
Moapa — June 14-15.
Nevada—April 19-20.
Panguitch— May 17-18.
Raft River— May 31 - June 1.
Roosevelt— May 10-11.
St. George — June 14-15,
St. Johns— Aug. 16-17.
St. Joseph — Sept. 6-7.
San Juan — May 31 - June 1.
San Luis — June 14-15.
Snowflake — Aug. 23-24.
Star Valley— June 14-15.
Taylor— Aug. 23-24.
Uintah— Aug. 23-24.
Union — June 14-15.
Wayne— April 19-20.
Young — June 14-15.
Zion Park — June 14-15.
Guide Lessons For June
LESSON 1
Theology and Testimony
(First Week in June)
Ammon and his Brethren
The Outline
1. Conversion.
1. Who Ammon and* his asso-
ciates were.
2. Their opposition to the
Church.
3. Heavenly manifestation to
them.
4. Result to Alma and Ammon.
5. Purpose to preach to Lamon-
ites.
a. Why this mission chosen.
b. Consultation with king.
c. Promises of the Lord to
him.
2. The Journey.
1. Dangers involved.
2. Conditions among the Laman-
ites.
3. Preparations for journey.
4. Breaking up of the party.
3. Ammon's Experiences.
1. First apprehension by Laman-
ites.
2. The Waters of Sebus.
3. Conversations with King La-
moni.
4. Results of conversations.
5. Controversy with Lamoni's
father.
4. Aaron's Experiences.
1. Imprisonment.
2. Release through Ammon's in-
fluence.
3. Meeting with the head king.
4. Subsequent successes.
5. Anti-Nephi-Lehi Church.
1. Influence of the old king.
2. The new name.
3. Rise of Opposition.
a. Who opposition were.
b. Position of Lamoni.
c. Results to both parties to
the war.
6. Removal of new converts to Za-
rahemla.
The Story
ALTHOUGH the material for
this lesson covers 35 pages, there
is almost nothing in it but narrative.
But it is narrative of a most thrilling
sort, unusual even in the Book of
Mormon.
When the angel appeared to Alma
and Ammon that time, the same im-
pression was made on Ammon and
his brothers, sons of the King, as
on Alma. For with Alma these men
had been engaged in tearing down
the church and faith which Alma's
father and the King had labored to
establish. But now the King's sons
decided to undertake a mission to
the Lamanites, while Alma stayed
at home engaged in the work we
have seen him do.
They were promised that many
would believe on their word and that
they would be preserved from the
hands of their enemies. They were
gone fourteen years. But when they
returned they brought many thou-
sand converts with them. And such
converts !
On reaching Lamanite territory
the party separated, each man going
a different way. Ammon's fortunes
lay in the land of Ishmael. He dis-
tinguished himself there and attract-
ed the attention of King Lamoni.
This led to conversations with the
King and Queen, with the result that
they and their people were con-
verted.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR JUNE
203
Meantime Aaron had gone to an-
other land, Jerusalem, where he was
imprisoned. Later, after a set-to
with Lamoni's father, who was the
general ruler of the Lamonites, Am-
nion had secured the old monarch's
promise to have Aaron and his com-
panions released. After this Aaron
and his friends converted the old
King and thousands of his subjects
and this led to a proclamation that
opened the way for preaching the
word throughout all the Lamanite
territory.
THEN opposition developed. The
Amulonites and Amalekites,
apostates and children of apostate
Nephites, stirred up enmity against
the converts. The old King died
after giving these a new name, and
was succeeded by a son who had a
less strong arm than he. The peo-
ple of Lamoni were attacked, but re-
fused to take up arms in self-de-
fense.
In the end the Lamanite converts,
many thousands in number, were
removed to Zarahemla, where they
were set apart by themselves and
given protection by the nation.
This story, a very wonderful
story, is <cornplefce by kself, 'and
forms one of the episodes of the Ne-
phite people, in which that nation
must have abounded.
Observations
1. The Lamanites at this period:
From all accounts the Lamanites
were far more numerous than the
Nephites. This was due partly, it
seems to the fact that they hung to-
gether better than their civilized
neighbors. For the Nephites were
always at loggerheads with one an-
other. And then, too, disgruntled
Nephites went over to the Lamon-
ites, whereas no Lamanites ever de-
fected into the ranks of the Nephites.
THE Lamanites therefore covered
more territory than the Ne-
phites. The historian says that they
almost surrounded the country oc-
cupied by the Nephites. And they
had many "lands" and cities. Twelve
of these are mentioned by name —
Ishmael, Middoni, Jerusalem, Mor-
mon, Nephi, Shilom, Shemlon, Lem-
uel, Shimmilon, Amulon, Helma,
Midian.
Their government was simpler
than that of their neighbors. They
had a "king" over each of these
lands, as in the case of Lamoni, who
ruled over Ishmael, all of whom
seem to have been more or less re-
sponsible to a head king. It was a
sort of feudalism, such as we find
in Mediaeval Europe, only not per-
haps so well knit together.
In habits and customs the Laman-
ites were far inferior to the Ne-
phites. While many of them lived
in houses — built perhaps mostly by
the Nephites before their migration
north — still some of them dwelt in
tents. Especially was this true of
those who lived in what was known
as The Wilderness. They had no
literature. They neither wrote nor
read. They knew nothing of God
or revealed religion. The historian
describes them as "a wild and a
hardened, and a ferocious people; a
people who delighted in murdering
the Nephites, and robbing and plun-
dering them ; and their hearts were
set upon riches, or upon gold and
silver, and precious stones." An
idle and indolent race, they wor-
shipped idols.
2. An heroic undertaking: We
must bear in mind that this mis-
sionary enterprise of Ammon and
his fellow workers was undertaken
about eighty-five years before Christ.
The Nephites and the Lamanites had
gone on in their separate ways for
nearly five hundred years, each de-
204
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
veloping along a different line.
Moreover, the Lamanites, on the one
hand, had acquired and cultivated an
intense bitterness of feeling towards
their neighbors, the spirit of hatred
and revenge and murder. And the
Nephites on their part, had devel-
oped a fear and distrust of the La-
manites. And there you were. Dur-
ing these hundreds of years of sep-
aration the Nephites had never even
attempted, so far as we know, to
conquer their foe by means of the
only power that ever does really
conquer — the power of Christ, the
power of love.
ALL of a sudden there rises
among the Nephites a man who
has the idea that these barbarians
can be converted to the truth of
revealed religion. And what is
more, he is willing to risk his life in
the undertaking. It is a grand idea.
It is like a League of Nations only
greater, because dominated by love,
not fear. Doubtless if it succeeded,
it would be the biggest piece of work
done on the continent in five hun-
dred years.
But what shall we say of the man
who conceived this huge plan in the
first place? Men are to be judged
by the ideas they have and their suc-
cess in executing them. Remember
"the glory of God is intelligence."
There is room here for the imagina-
tion to revive the man Ammon.
And here once more we come up-
on the most wonderful thing in life
— the immense power of love. For
here was Ammon trying to outdo
himself in breaking down the bar-
riers of faith and truth, all of a
sudden, like Paul facing in the op-
posite direction, and becoming even
more determined and active in build-
ing what he had been trying to
tear down. And then, when he
had got the idea firmly embedded in
his soul, nothing else counted — not
father and mother, not former asso-
ciates, not ties of home and home-
land, not even life itself, to say
nothing of possible hardship and suf-
fering by the side of which death
itself would be sweet. Here is life
on the grand scale, where men can
utterly abandon themselves in the
larger good, can abnegate self to
the uttermost. Such an instance as
this is a luminous comment on that
profound saying of Jesus, that if we
would save our life we must lose
it. For if Ammon had not carried
out this great plan of love and sac-
rifice, the chances are not only that
we would never have heard of him
but that he himself would have been
lost to himself.
THAT was the effect of conver-
sion on a man of cultivated in-
telligence. The results of conver-
sion were just as powerful on the
simple-minded Lamanite. And it was
even more striking. Once Lamoni
and his people became aware of the
meaning of truth, their lives took
on a new significance. They sluffed
their old habits of sin. So great had
suddenly become their horror of tak-
ing human life — a thing that thereto-
fore had given them no compunction
whatever — that they would not
even take up arms in self-defense;
and in order that they might not be
tempted to break their vow, they
buried all their weapons of war in
the earth. It was a simple enough
act in itself and one that we are in-
clined to undervalue, but it was a
sublime act all the same and showed
the hold that truth may have on
the human heart.
3. Perhaps this is as good a place
as any in which to call attention to
two matters — one of substance and
one of form — that go to show the
divine origin of the Book of Mor-
mon.
The Book of Mormon, as you
know, claims to be a translation, not
GUIDE LESSONS FOR JUNE
205
an original production by Joseph
Smith. This requires that every-
thing must be in keeping with that
idea.
The Nephite Record being an in-
spired translation, its spirit through-
out should be the most wholesome.
Now the essence of goodness is that
there must be service. The "work
and the glory" of even God is "to
bring to pass the immortality and
eternal life of man." That is, to
serve. Now this is the very heart
and core of the Book of Mormon.
There can be no doubt of this in
the mind of anyone who will read
that volume with an open mind. In
a word, the Nephite Record abounds
in such instances as this of Ammon
and his companions — a willingness
to make any personal sacrifice in or-
der to bring about the larger service
or good. Nephi, Benjamin, the two
Mosiahs, the two Almas, Abinadi,
and now Ammon and his friends.
No mere deceiver or religious fraud
would be likely to compose and pub-
lish a work of this character.
A SECOND observation concerns
the form of the work. If the
Book of Mormon is an inspired
translation, as the Saints claim, then
its literary form should be in keep-
ing with that hypothesis. In a pre-
vious lesson attention was called to
the fact that the Small Plates of
Nephi — the first one hundred fifty-
seven pages of our present editions
— is in the first person. This is the
case because it is not an abridgment
at all like the rest of the book — ex-
cept actual quotations. And that
fact agrees with the assumption that
it is an inspired translation.
In the present and the preceding
lesson we have a similarly strong
point. In Alma the eleventh chapter
we have an account of the Nephite
coins. This is in agreement with
the claim that Mormon had before
him the record of Alma, of which
he was making an abridgment. It
is hardly probable that Alma would
set down in his account, which was
not intended to fall into strange
hands, a statement of the coins then
in use. There would be no reason
for that. But there was the best
of reasons why Mormon should do
so in his record, because it was in-
tended to be read by persons hun-
dreds of years then in the future,
and by those who would not be fa-
miliar with the coins used by the Ne-
phites.
Exactly the same line of reason-
ing holds good of Mormon's descrip-
tion of the Lamanites of the period
in which Ammon lived. Alma knew
their condition. His readers, if he
ever had any, would have the same
information. But not so with Mor-
mon and his readers. He was mak-
ing an abridgment for a generation
yet in the future.
The force of this argument will
be seen at once if the conditions were
reversed — if the Small Plates were
in the third person, and so on.
Questions
1. Why was the mission to the
Lamanites such a hazardous under-
taking ?
2. Why is the burying of their
weapons of war by Lamoni's people
such a sublime act ?
3. How would you justify the
statement found in Alma 24, verse
30?
4. Why did it seem necessary for
Ammon to display the power given
him in the way he did?
5. What personal qualities do you
find in Ammon?
6. Compare Alma and Ammon.
References
Book of Alma, chs. 17-28, inclus-
ive.
"Dictionary of the Book of Mor-
206
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
mon" (Reynolds) under Ammon,
Lamoni, Aaron, Amalekites, Am-
ulonites.
"Message and Characters of the
Book of Mormon" (Evans) pp.
188-217.
LESSON 2
Work and Business
(Second Week in June)
Teacher's Topic
Summary
During the past year we have con-
sidered characteristics which are
fundamental in character-building
and absolutely necessary for success
and happiness in life.
The following points may be em-
phasized :
1. The burden of responsibility in
character development is on the par-
ents— in the home.
2. Parents need to be guided by
intelligent understanding of child
nature.
3. Our aim should be the ultimate
good of the child, not yielding to
whims nor seeking the easiest way
out for the moment.
4. Example is the best teacher.
We must be what we wish them to
become.
5. Moral qualities .are built up
through practice, and not by being
"talked at or preached at." The
home must furnish the right condi-
tions for the formation of these
habits. There are wonderful oppor-
tunities in the simplest situations of
everyday life.
"When we talk about building
character, the essence of this build-
ing is learning. * * * It is learn-
ing of life that I am talking about,
and I would give you this definition
of learning : learning is conduct that
has been so acquired that when the
time comes it carries itself."
— William Kilpatrick — Columbia
University.
Cooperation of Parents
Social Standards.
1. As members of the human
I.
race, we must share a com-
mon social life.
2. This social life is necessary
to our development.
3. Though we disapprove of
some community standards,
we cannot withdraw our
children from group life. It
is their environment. They
must venture forth.
4. Young people are governed
largely by group standards,
a. Children often resist on
the ground that similar
. requirements • are not
made of neighbors' chil-
dren.
5. Lacking in experience and
undeveloped mentally and
spiritually youth needs help
in forming right standards.
II. Parents' responsibility.
1. In shaping character in the
home.
2. In modifying community
standards.
Get acquainted with par-
ents of children's friends.
Seek united action. More
cooperative work on the
part of parents. Parents'
maxim should be — decide
what is best for the ulti-
mate welfare of the child
and then work together
toward that end.
III. Some community standards
which can be modified only
through cooperation of parents.
Late hours.
Numerous and expensive parties
— encourage parties at home — have
them simple.
a.
b.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR JUNE
207
LESSON 3
Literature
(Third Week in June)
Martha Gilbert Dickinson Bianchi
MARTHA Bianchi, author of
"The Life and Letters of
Emily Dickinson," and
daughter of William Austin and
Susan Huntington Gilbert Dickin-
son, was born in Amherst, Massa-
chusetts. After receiving her edu-
cation at Miss Porter's school,
Farmington, Connecticut, she spent
some time in traveling. She was
married in 1903 to Captain Alex-
ander E. Bianchi.
Mrs. Bianchi is the author of a
number of poems and novels, also a
contributor of articles to several of
the magazines, including "Scrib-
ner's," 'The Atlantic Monthly," and
"Century."
She was opposed to woman suf-
frage.
This brief sketch was taken from
an Encyclopaedia.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF
EMILY DICKINSON
By Her Niece — Martha Dickinson
Bianchi
EMILY Dickinson, "one of the
most original intelligences and
possibly the greatest woman poet of
modern times, was born in Amherst,
Massachusetts, December 10, 1830.
She was a physical as well as a
spiritual hermit, actually spending
most of her life without setting her
foot beyond her own doorstep. She
wrote her short, introspective verses
without thought of publication ; and
it was not until 1890, four years af-
ter her death, that the first volume
of her posthumous poetry appeared,
with an introduction by Thomas
Wentworth Higginson."
"That her work will last longer
than the work of the majority of her
— or our — generation is, I think, in-
dubitable. That it is sometimes
erratic, half done, and thrown off
with no thought of publication, in
need of the finisher's file, is also, I
believe, self-evident. But in the
greater number of the poems, the
leap of thought is so daring, the
gaps so thrilling, that moments
which, in a lesser spirit, would have
turned to pretty or audacious con-
ceits become startling snatches of
revelation." * * *
"It is no secret that Emily Dick-
inson fell in love with a man already
married, that she renounced her
love, and withdrew from the world.
(The poem entitled 'The Soul Se-
lects' is evidently autobiograhical
commentary.")
We give it here :
THE SOUL SELECTS
The soul selects her own society,
Then shuts the door;
On her divine majority
Obtrude no more.
Unmoved she notes the chariots
pausing
At her low gate;
Unmoved, an emperor is kneeling
Upon her mat.
I've known her from an ample na-
tion
Choose one;
Then close the valves of her atten-
tion
Like stone.
"In 1884 she was stricken, like
her father, with Bright's disease.
Two years later, on Mav 16, 1886,
at Amherst, this woman with 'the
208
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
soul of a monk of the Middle Ages
bound up in the flesh of a Puritan'
died, after a life devoid of outward
adventure. Few were present at the
funeral; fewer still dreamed that
she would outlive the obituary in
the Springfield Republican. Today
her place is secure; her work is
definitely
Of the Colossal substance
Of Immortalitv.,,
— (Notes from a brief biography
by Louis Unter-Meyer.
THOSE who are assigned to give
this lesson should bear in mind
that they are not to present espe-
cially Emily Dickinson, or her
poetry, but particularly "The Life
and Letters of Emily Dickinson," by
Martha Dickinson Bianchi, a niece
of the poetess.
Though the book is a large one,
on account of the nature of its con-
tents it is one of the easiest of the
course to give, for the reason that
the reviewer can find so many quot-
able passages, more or less unat-
tached, which will not only reveal
Emily Dickinson herself, but Mrs.
Bianchi and her book.
The volume consists of two parts :
"Her Life," and "Her Letters." The
first part — "Her Life" — is divided
into eight chapters: 1. Ancestry;
2. Childhood; 3. School Days;
4. Social Life at Amherst Seventy
Years Ago ; 5. The End of Peace ;
6. A Hedge Away ; 7. Later Years
From Friends and Books; 8. Her
Religion. The second part consists
of her letters to various people, in
which many of her pert little bits of
verse appear.
In this volume Martha Bianchi has
done a very creditable piece of work.
She has given us an intimate, sprite-
ly, delicate picture of her aunt, who.
little known during her life time,
has come to rank high among Amer-
ican poets. Mrs. Bianchi, possessed
evidently of some of Emily Dickin-
son's spirit, has given us a sparkling
picture of the little girl who lived
and wrote and loved nearly a cen-
tury ago.
In giving reason for producing
the book, the author in a prefatory
note says : "A high exigence con-
strains the sole survivor of her fam-
ily to state her simply and truthfully,
in view of a public which has,
doubtless without intention, misun-
derstood and exaggerated her seclu-
sion— amassing a really quite vol-
uminous stock of quite lurid misin-
formation of irrelevant personalities.
She has been taught in colleges as
a weird recluse, rehearsed to wom-
en's clubs as a love-lorn sentimental-
ist— even betrayed by one American
essayist of repute to appear a fantas-
tic eccentric.
"On the other hand, she has been
named 'the feminine Walt Whit-
man' in at least one of the great
universities; in another —
Of the Colossal substance
Of Immortality."
THAT Mrs. Bianchi has succeed-
ed in stating her simply there
can be little doubt ; but how truthful-
ly it is as yet impossible to say. If by
truthfully the author meant that she
expected to tell the whole truth, then
certainly she has fallen short, for
there are many recesses in Emily
Dickinson's mind and heart into
which the reader is not allowed to
glance, let alone look with anything
like understanding.
Mrs. Bianchi, however, is frank
enough to admit that her aunt, in
spiritual qualities, at least, was too
much for her limited pen and her
unlimited love. She says: "How-
ever the present volume may lift the
veil, or presume to lead her shy real-
ity into the light of mortal dawns
again, Emily alone supplies the only
GUIDE LESSONS FOR JUNE
209
clue to herself, the articles of her
faith—
"The Soul's superior instants
Occur to her alone,
When friend and earth's occasion
Have infinite withdrawn.
"Or she, herself, ascended
To too remote a height,
For lower recognition
Than her omnipotent.
"This mortal abolition
Is seldon, but as fair
As apparition — subject
To autocratic air.
"Eternity's disclosure
To favorites, few,
Of the Colossal substance
Of Immortality."
That poem, to be understood must
be thought over — dreamed over —
for it, too, is of the "substance of
immortality." She is evidently trying
to voice a truth which hung fre-
quently about Emerson and others
of the great philosophers that only
when earth and friends and time
have withdrawn infinitely away does
one see the superior quality — or im-
mortality if you will — of the soul.
Lorado Taft attempted the same
poem in stone in his magnificent
group "The Solitude of the Soul."
Mrs. Bianchi is acknowledging that
it is quite impossible for a biog-
rapher to reveal the soul of one who
can only catch glimpses of her own
greater self at intervals. The per-
son, she says in other words, some-
times "ascends to too great height"
for common mortal recognition and
that, therefore, those heights cannot
be chronicled because they can be
so indistinctly understood in com-
mon moments.
HERE one thinks of the apostles
and Jesus. They could under-
stand Jesus, the man, rather well;
but Jesus the God they could not
understand at all. That is, whenever
Jesus was "transfigured before
them" the apostles were simply
dumb or — slept.
Mrs. Bianchi makes further ex-
cuses by saying: "The essential
difficulty in presenting a Life of
Emily Dickinson has been enhanced
by the sacred pact observed with her
chosen few, that all letters should
be burned after her death. This ex-
cludes exactly those which might
have held together the frail external
incidents of her days, which seem
so scantily supplied to those ignorant
of the thronging events of the Spirit
which eternally preoccupied her."
Those letters, no doubt, suggested
the recesses of her life which the
poetess preferred should remain in at
least partial shadow. To one of
Martha Bianchi's temperament, as
expressed in her spritely book, a
hint was evidently sufficient. We,
therefore, close the volume, believ-
ing the tender niece who knew her
aunt for many years, might have
given us much more had she not
feared breaking faith with the dead.
But turning more directly to the
biography we read: "Emily Dick-
inson's ancestry is distinctly traced
in nine generations in America."
"Her local ancestry settled in old
Hadley, and a later generation was
one of the founders of the church
and town of Amherst. There were
Dickinsons mentioned in Hadley
among the first letters of the original
Indian grants in 1659."
By that we learn that Emily's
progenitors were among the first
arrivals in America and that she is in
a very real sense an American poet-
ess. Her father was a lawyer prac-
ticing in Amherst, Massachusetts,
a graduate of Yale University. Her
mother "was an exquisite little lady
of the old school long passed into
mythology." She was the daughter
210
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
of Alfred Norcross, of Monson.
"The family was well-to-do and she
was educated and finished off at a
school for young ladies at New
Haven, very much in repute in her
day.
UPON her marriage, no railroad
then reaching Amherst, her
dower was brought by several yoke
of brindle oxen — " "Emily Nor-
cross Dickinson feared and hon-
ored her husband after the manner
of the Old Testament. She trembled
and flushed, obeyed and was silent
before him. He was to her Jehovah,
and she was to him the sole being
to whom he intrusted the secrets of
his inmost heart. His letters to her
were discreet, respectful, "frosty
but kindly" — ending always with
the assurance of his remaining her
'most ob't servant, Edward Dick-
inson/ "
"It is impossible to derive Emily
from either her stately father or her
fluttering little mother, always tim-
orous, always anxious. Treasured
among the daughter's most cher-
ished papers, was found the little
yellow certificate of her mother's
exemplary conduct as a girl at
school :
"Miss Emily Norcross, for punc-
tual attendance, close application,
good acquirements, and discreet be-
havior merits the approbation of
her preceptress.
"E. P. Dutch."
"And out of this human stock and
precision of living came the little
girl whose soul flew up and away
like the smoke from the high chim-
neys of her home under the tall
pines."
It is with such delightfully "dif-
ferent" notes as those that this book
abounds, indicating that Martha
Bianchi inherited much of the bird-
like quality of her relative.
"Emily Norcross Dickinson, nam-
ed for her mother, was born De-
cember 11, 1830, in Amherst, Mas-
sachusetts, in the old house said to
have been the first erected of brick
in Amherst."
"Her brother Austin, (Martha
Dickinson Bianchi's father) and
her younger sister Lavinia, were
the other children of the home, both
possessed of marked ability and va-
ried temperament."
THE chapter dealing with Emily's
childhood here must be passed
by with the mere mention that the
author calls attention to the fact
that Helen Fisk, later known as
Helen Hunt, the poetess, was one
of the Dickinsons' favorite play-
mates.
Her school days and her social
life must also be skipped, although
the reviewer in class might well
spend some time by quoting from
both of those chapters.
Then came her unfortunate love
affair over which her niece passes
so lightly and delicately, but which,
in all probability, had much to do
with giving us one of our greatest
American poetesses and perhaps
one of the world's greatest. A
glimpse of her tragedy and the man-
ner in which she met it are given in
one of her letters quoted on page
49 and followed by some verses.
They run :
"Susan — We both are women and
there is a Will of God ;
Could the dying confide Death,
there would be no dead.
Wedlock is shyer than death.
Thank you for tenderness.
"And during her first ecstasy of re-
nunciation :
"Title divine is mine
The life without
The Sign.
Acute degree
Conferred on me —
GUIDE LESSONS FOR JUNE
211
Empress of Calvary.
Royal, all but the
Crown —
Bethrothed, without the Swoon
God gives us Women
When two hold
Garnet to garnet
Gold to gold —
Born — Bridaled —
Shrouded —
In a day
Tri-Victory —
'My Husband"
Women say,
Stroking the melody.
Is this the way?
Emily."
The author follows with a word
portrait of her subject taken from
the preface to one of her volumes
of poetry — "The Single Hound."
This could well be read in class. It
closes with the very apt statement :
FASCINATION was her ele-
ment. "She was not daily bread ;
she was star dust. Her solitude
made her and was part of her."
The chapter entitled : "A Hedge
Away" is filled full of intimate little
glimpses of Emily and her new love,
"Sister Sue" or "Sister Susan," her
brother Austin's wife. The flashes
on pages 60 and 61 would be inter-
esting to the class and also illum-
inating.
It is in the discussion of Emily
Dickinson's religion that her niece
reveals her own power best. Caught
by the spritely, one might say al-
most irreverent, flashes of the poet-
ess, the author reveals an insight
into true religion that is definitely
refreshing. She senses the short-
comings of the creeds, and in
Emily's quiet little flings discovers a
deeper, more beautiful religion,
which is, after all, the religion of
the Master. Love is at its heart —
not fear, not sham, not preach-
ments, merely Love unfeigned.
Then came the end. Her bio-
grapher writes:
"While her work still fascinated
her, there came a morning in June,
1884, when without warning Emily
was smitten as her father before
her, and though she lived for two
years after,
"The green world went on a sud-
den blind,"
and it was impossible for her to
write more than an occasional pen-
ciled note. She wrote her sister at
this time, 'You must let me go first,
Sue, because I live in the sea al-
ways now, and know the road!"
"It was on May 16, 1886, that
her family gave her back to immor-
tality with a strange relief, as of
setting a winged thing free. At the
simple funeral in the old house,
Colonel Higginson read a poem of
Emily Bronte's, the last words she
ever wrote, prefacing it by saying:
THIS poem on Immortality "was
a favorite of Emily Dickinson
who has just put it on — if she could
ever have been said to have put it
off." The poem might well be read
to the class as a statement of her
religion.
The tribute of her brother's wife
— the Sister Sue of her love — is
rather fine and might well be quoted
in part. Among other things she
said:
"A Damascus blade gleaming and
glancing in the sun was her wit. Her
swift poetic rapture was like the
long glistening note of a bird one
hears in the June woods at high
noon, but can never see. Like a
magician she caught the shadowy
apparitions of her brain and tossed
them in startling picturesquenessto
her friends, who, charmed with
their simplicity and homeliness as
well as profundity, fretted that she
had so easily made palpable the tan-
talizing fancies forever eluding their
bungling, fettered grasp. . . . "How
212
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
better note the flight of this 'soul
of fire in a shell of pearl' than by
her own words?
"Morns like these we parted;
Noons like these she rose ;
Fluttering" first then firmer,
To her fair repose. — S. H. D"
TNTERESTING are all the let-
4- ters. The one who gives the les-
son may select almost at random
and find something illuminating and
interesting, on account of that "dif-
ference" which is the spark of
genius. Here are two examples :
To Colonel T. W. Higginson,
August, 1874.
"When I think of my father's
lonely life and lonelier death there
is this redress —
"Take all away,
The only thing worth larceny
Is left — the Immortality.
"My earliest friend wrote me the
week he died, 'If I live, I will go
to Amherst; if I die, I certainly
will/
"Is your house deeper off?
"Your Scholar."
To the same, June, 1875.
"Dear Friend, — Mother was par-
alyzed Tuesday, a year from the
evening father died. I thought per-
haps you would care.
"Your Scholar."
"A death-blow is a life-blow to some
Who, till they died, did not alive
become ;
Who, had they lived, had died, but
when
They died, vitality begun."
In one of her letters to her nieces
she said this so succinctly:
"A word left careless on a page
May consecrate an eye,
When folded in perpetual seam
The wrinkled author lie."
And again; "Life is a spell so
exquisite that everything conspires
to break it." Letters on pages 292,
293, 306, 397, and 336 seem to me
to be especially fraught with great
"Imaginings."
Questions and Problems
1. Locate Amherst, Massa-
chusetts, on a map, giving some ap-
proximate distances from New
Haven and Cambridge.
2. WJiy was it quite impossible
for the author to state Emily Dick-
inson Full "Truthfully."
3. What are your reactions to the
poem, beginning, "The Soul's Su-
perior Instants?"
Do you ever sense "Superior in-
stants?" Do you think they are
common with humanity?
4. Discuss the two little poems
beginning, "Take All Away" and
the one "A death-blow is a Life-
blow."
5. Bring to class any poems of
Emily Dickinson that may have
been especially helpful or interest-
ing to you.
6. Quote some of Mrs. Bianchi's
most effective passages.
7. Discuss Mr. Higginson's state-
ment: "This poem on Immortality
was a favorite of Emily Dickinson,
who has just put it on — if she could
ever have been said to have put it
off." What is the significance of
his words?
Interesting Poems by Emily Dickinson
EXPERIENCE
I stepped from plank to plank
So slow and cautiously;
The stars about my head I felt,
About my feet the sea.
I knew not but the next
Would be my final inch, —
This gave me that precarious gait
Some call experience.
LOST FAITH
To lose one's faith surpasses
The loss of an estate,
Because estates can be
Replenished, — faith cannot.
Inherited with life,
Belief but once can be;
Annihilate a single clause,
And Being's beggary.
Who has not found the heaven below
Will fail of it above.
God's residence is next to mine,
His furniture is love.
ASPIRATION
We never know how high we are
Till we are called to rise ;
And then, if we are true to plan,
Our statures touch the skies.
The heroism we recite
Would be a daily thing,
Did not ourselves the cubits warp
For fear to be a king.
THE BRAIN
The brain is wider than the sky,
For, put them side by side,
The one the other will include
With ease, and you beside.
The brain is deeper than the sea,
For, hold them blue to blue,
The one the other will absorb,
As sponges, buckets do.
The brain is just the weight of God,
For, lift them, pound for pound,
And they will differ, if they do,
As syllable from sound.
A MAN
Fate slew him, but he did not drop ,
She felled — he did not fall —
Impaled him on her fiercest stakes —
He neutralized them all.
She stung him, sapped his firm ad-
vance,
But, when her worst was done,
And he, unmoved, regarded her,
Acknowledged him a man.
A BOOK
There is no frigate like a book
To take us lands away,
Nor any coursers like a page
Of prancing poetry.
This traverse may the poorest take
Without oppress of toll;
How frugal is the chariot
That bears a human soul !
JOY IN DEATH
If tolling bell I ask the cause;
"A soul has gone to God."
I'm answered in a lonesome tone ;
Is heaven then so sad?
That bells should joyful ring to tell
A soul had gone ,to heaven,
Would seem to me the proper way
A good news should be given.
214 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
LESSON 6
Social Service
(Fourth Week in June)
Organisation and Administration of Salvation Army "pot" at Christmas.
Social Work Some organizations— such as the
IXT , ,, ,- , American Red Cross, for example,
N the five preceding lessons we conduct a x drive for member.
have outlined the field of socia shi M reli ious groups doing
work in terms of its general sodal WQrk • the Jews in x
scope and methods Many import- American cities) assess their donors
ant details have, of necessity, been a -n amounL
omitted Our purpose has been The most t kal method fa this
achieved if our readers have gained CQUnt however> is the «drive" or
a correct although general im- "campaign," in which a children's
pression of this vast area of Chris- organization> for example, appeals
tian endeavor. directly to the public by means of the
It remains for us to consider in «tag_day.» These campaigns, of
this the last lesson the ways m CQUr are promoted b the usual
which these diversified needs are methods of advertising through
being met. newspapers, leaflets, posters, radio,
1. Financing Social Work and the pulpit. ;
Before the war it was customary
T is greatly to the credit of our for each social agency to make its
Western civilization that vast own "tag-day." During the strenu-
sums of money are yearly devoted to ous days of 1917 and 1918, however,
public and private work. It is in- drives of one sort or another became
creasing out of all proportion to the so frequent that the public — largely
general increase in wealth, chiefly on the initiative of its business-men
for the reason that individuals and — sought to protect itself by corn-
social groups are becoming more bining these drives and establishing
and more altruistic. what is called "The War Chest."
The cost of administering those This method of substituting one
forms of social work called "public big money-raising campaign for a
welfare," (i. e., the care of the in- number of independent "tag-days"
sane, the blind, the deaf; alms- has developed so rapidly since the
houses, county hospitals, mothers' war that at the present time most
pensions, etc.,) is borne out of pub- American cities of any size maintain
lie funds secured through taxation, a "Community Chest," an organiza-
All other forms of social work, tion through which most of the ac-
called "private philanthropy," are credited, non-sectarian agencies raise
financed wholly by voluntary dona- their funds jointly,
tion.
Vr>TTT™,A-oTr t .- r H- The Organization of Private
OLUNTARY donations for Philanthropy
philanthropic purposes range
all the way from the million-dollar /^\NE of the precursors of the
endowment (e. g. Julius Rosen- ^^ community-chest movement
wald's gift for negro education) to was the Council of Social Agencies,
the few coppers dropped into the an organization of private social
1
GUIDE LESSONS FOR JUNE
215
work and social workers for the
purpose of coordinating social prac-
tice and raising the standards of
social work. This movement has
been made necessary because of the
vast array of independent philan-
thropic efforts. One of the valid
criticisms of private social work is
that it is sporadic, is independently
projected, and often overlaps. Then,
too, it leaves many important areas
of human need untouched.
The origin of this movement for
cooperation in social work goes
back to the '60s and 70s of last
century, when, in London for ex-
ample, conditions became so acute
that in order to do intelligent social
work it became necessary for or-
ganizations to investigate every case
of need before relief was supplied.
This situation in England produced
what is called "The Charity Organ-
ization Society" movement, a move-
ment which has stood for the prin-
ciple that before aid is given to a
family or a person in need, an at-
tempt will be made to find out if and
what other agency might also be put-
ting in relief.
Strange as it might seem, there
are many applicants for relief who
exploit a philanthropic agency and
deliberately secure relief from as
many agencies as possible, some-
times using an alias. The Charity
Organization Society is now perhaps
the largest single movement within
the field of private social work. It
is organized in practically all mod-
ern countries; the various branches
assist one another in the investiga-
tion and treatment of inter-city
problems.
III. Public Welfare Administration
NEXT to education the state's
greatest problem is the care of
its handicapped, — the insane, feeble-
minded, delinquent, dependent, etc.
In most American states, as a
matter of fact, the second largest
item of expense is the cost of ad-
ministering public welfare activities.
Unlike education, which is a mat-
ter for the towns and local districts,
public welfare — in the main — is ad-
ministered directly by the state. This
situation calls for a major division
of state government devoted exclu-
sively to these matters.
Beginning with the Massachusetts
State Board of Charity, in 1863, all
but three states — Nevada, Missis-
sippi, and Utah — have created cen-
tral boards or departments of public
welfare.
Specifically, a state board of public
welfare is a non-partisan body of
capable citizens, serving without pay.
They are appointed by the Governor
with the consent of the Legislature,
and are usually empowered to coor-
dinate and standardize the work of
all institutions and agencies dealing
with the dependent, neglected, delin-
quent, physically or mentally handi-
capped classes supported wholly or
in part by the state or any subdi-
vision thereof.
Such a board also acts as a clear-
ing house and a research agency on
all public welfare problems affecting
the state. Not only does such a
board or department call attention
of the legislature to current needs,
tendencies, and proposals, but also
formulates and sponsors preventive
programs calculated to minimize
public welfare problems and activi-
ties.
An ideal board or department of
public welfare resembles in most
particulars the existing state boards
of education, except that the exec-
utive officer should be appointed by
the board rather than elected by the
people.
IV. Trained Social Workers
SOCIAL work is successful only
when competent people adminis-
216
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ter it. An adequate personal-
ity, a liberal education, and a period
of professional training — usually a
year's graduate study in one of the
score or so of training schools — are
the minima. This emphasis upon
training is not, of course, meant to
disparage the volunteer worker. As
a matter of fact, there is a definite
place — especially in our Church —
for the untrained visitor in the field
of social work.
MANY people argue that all
funds devoted to social work
should be devoted to relief, and as
little as possible to "overhead," in-
cluding the salaries of social work-
ers. A moment's reflection will
show how superficial, in general, this
view is. Which is sounder, for in-
stance, in the case of a destitute
family: To furnish sustenance for
the family without case-work, or to
investigate the problem carefully and
determine the causes of poverty? to
remedy them by (a) finding em-
ployment for the breadwinners, (b)
arranging for medical care if neces-
sary, (c) getting indifferent rela-
tives to share the responsibility, and
so forth? There is but one answer
to such a question.
Attendance at conference of one
sort or another is not a substitute for
training in social work. National
conventions of social work for social
workers are valuable — and more or
less indispensable — for trained
workers in service. State confer-
ences of social work serve a double
purpose. In the first place they ed-
ucate the laity with respect to (a)
the nature of social problems and
(b) the scope and methods of so-
cial work. Secondly, they are an
invaluable means of promoting pro-
fessionalism in the ranks of social
workers.
Questions for the Further Stimu-
lation of Thought
1. How is social work financed in
your community ? What are the rel-
ative amounts from taxes and from
private philanthropy ?
2. Does your community indulge
in "tag-days ?" What are the argu-
ments for and against raising money
in this way?
3. To what extent is social or
public welfare work in your com-
munity or state endowed? During
the past quarter of a century, what
large donations have been made for
social work?
4. Outline a program for raising
the standards of social and public
welfare work in your community
and for securing the establishment
of a state department of public wel-
fare in Utah.
5. Analyze further the objection
to "overhead costs" in social work.
6. To what extent is your com-
munity supplied with trained social
workers ?
7. Wlhat improvements might be
made in the present methods of se-
lecting and training volunteer social
workers ?
8. Is there a state conference of
social work in your state ? What are
its history, aims, and achievements?
What place should it fill?
Florence Crismon Rich
Daughter of Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon, former member of the General
Board
ON January 20, 1930, Florence
Grismon Rich passed from
earth life to a sphere of great-
er activity. All, who knew her loved
her and appreciated her gentleness,
tenderness, firmness, ability, and
culture.
Florence came to bless her par-
ents' home, January 1, 1874. What
a New Year's gift she proved to be !
for she filled the home with joy.
When she went to school she stood
out as superior, and one of her
scoolmates thus characterized her:
"A lovely girl has come to school.
She's just like a rosebud among a
lot of sunflowers."
On December 11, 1895, she mar-
ried John Y. Rich, and to them were
born four sons: Robert, who died
in infancy; Denton, Jefferson, and
Joseph Caine. Florence was a self-
sacrificing wife and mother. It may
be truly said of her that she was
devoted in all the relations of life ;
as daughter, sister, wife, mother,
she played her part well.
Her husband, her children, her
mother, her home, were her first
care. When her obligations to these
were fulfilled and she had time for
other things, she liked to delve into
literature and to mingle with those
who also loved the great authors.
She was a charter member of the
Author's Club and belonged also to
the Geo fan.
SELDOM is it given to a mother
to have such constant compan-
ionship with a daughter as existed
between Mrs. Crismon and Florence.
For only a few years were they sep-
arated, when Florence was away at
school, and for five years after her
marriage when she resided in Brig-
ham City. She knew her mother's
pleasure in the Author's Club and
made it possible for her to attend
the sessions for years.
Unselfish devotion was manifest
in the home. Never was an unkind
or contentious word heard. When
pain racked her body, she tried
to conceal her suffering.
When It's Almond Blossom Time
By Lydia Hall
When it's springtime, lovely spring- When the petals, pink are falling,
•. time Lightly falling on the ground,
And the sky is all a-glow, And the spark'ing brooklet's sing-
When the mocking birds are sing- ing
ing With a very merry sound,
And the south winds softly blow, When the lovely fragrance tells us
When the honey bees are buzzing That the world is all in rhyme,
Where the honey suckles climb, Then you know beyond all doubt-
When the world is full of beauty ing
Then it's almond blossom time. That it's almond blossom time.
Notes from the Field
Rigby Stake:
IT gives us great pleasure to pub-
lish this little picture of the Ririe
Ward, in Rigby Stake. Taken
last spring, it seems to be expressive
of Relief Society groups. As we
note, the sisters in the picture range
from the darling little babies in their
mothers' arms, up to the mature
women, who have written in their
faces something of the story of life.
These pictures are very expressive
attractive and practical manner, with
a blue oilcloth cover, rendering it
usable in every kitchen. The book
not only is filled with excellent reci-
pes for all kinds of articles of food,
but it is also interspersed with very
fine suggestions that cover the whole
range of housekeeping. We con-
gratulate the Big Horn Stake upon
this achievement; it is another evi-
dence of their enterprise, energy, and
vision.
— a fine demonstration of the mes-
sage of Relief Society to all women
of the Church, appealing alike to the
mother with her first baby and to the
grandmother. That Relief Society
women excel in more things than
one, the reports from all parts where
the organization exists clearly dem-
onstrate. These accounts are elo-
quent of activity along all lines of
development, physical, intellectual,
spiritual.
Big Horn Stake :
THE office is in receipt of a most
excellent cook-book of tested
recipes. It is gotten out in a very
Alpine Stake :
AT the close of 1929, as a com-
pliment to the ward officers and
class leaders of the stake, a unique
luncheon was given in the Alpine
Stake Tabernacle by the Relief So-
city Stake Board. Two long tables,
with covers set for 51 guests, were
transformed into a mass of color by
the use of Autumn flowers and table
center pieces made of pumpkin bowls
filled with red and yellow apples.
This introduced the Hallowe'en mo-
tive, which was most effective in the
soft gleam of lighted orange tapers.
The guests wore Hallowe'en caps,
and presented a most effective ap-
NOTES FROM THE FIELD 219
pearance. President Maud D. which all the talks were built was
Christensen presided as toastmis- Happiness.
tress during the following program : On July 10, eight of the stake
Toast, "A Recipe for the 1 o'clock board members, with their husbands,
Meeting," by Jennie Cunningham ; took an outing to Beaver and Puf-
Toast, "The Relief Society Quilting fers' Lake. Breakfast was cooked
Bee," by Eleanor Nicholes ; Toast to camp fire style at Cove Fort. After
the Board Members, by Hannah having a regular monthly board
Ashby; Toast to the Ward Presi- meeting with one of the former
dents, by Pearl Loveless. The occa- board members in Beaver, the party
sion was greatly enhanced in value returned to Puffers' Lake, where
by the presence of General Board dinner was served. Hikes to the lake
Member Jennie B. Knight, who was and other beauty spots made a most
a special guest. Very fine music delightful conclusion to the excur-
concluded a most interesting pro- sion, which was a combination of
gram. recreation and demonstration of Re-
Deseret Stake
A
T the regular Union Meetim
lief Society work.
Liberty Stake:
during the Summer of 1929, a /^\NE of the outstanding features
^^ of last summer's pleasure en-
course in "Methods of Teaching" ^* of last summer's pl(
was given for all the Relief Society joyed by the sisters of the Eighth
class leaders of the stake. Each Ward Relief Society, was a glorious
ward in the stake held a Visiting trip to the Arizona Temple. The
Teachers' Convention during the sisters, 25 in number, chartered a
summer and fall. The aim of these bus from the Union Bus Company,
conventions was to encourage the and left the Eighth Ward Chapel on
teachers and help them to sense more the morning of May 22, arriving in
fully their importance and respon- Arizona, May 24, at 8 a. m.
sibility in the organization. One or As the party approached the tern-
more stake board members attended pie, it appeared a most beautiful
these conventions. sight. The temple workers were
Successful Ward Conferences waiting for the sisters on the temple
were held in each ward during the steps. President Udall welcomed
past year. A number of talks, all the party, and took them through all
bearing on the theme of the home, the rooms of the temple. The beauty
gave the ward as well as the stake of" the Mesa Temple is most won-
workers an opportunity for self-ex- derful, yet its extreme simplicity
pression makes a very great appeal. The in-
The stake as a whole adopted a fluuencle of *is aPPeal wf s *f hX a11
six months' plan for the Work and who ha? the opportunity of enjoy-
Business Meetings. This was sue- inS lt.nIt was an exPenence *e sis-
cessful in standardizing the work ters will never forget,
and producing the effects desired. Bef?re g°mS through the temple
a testimony meeting was held, and
DURIiNG the past year the stake all responded to the wonderful spirit
board made regular visits to in the sacred hall. It was a great
the wards, and the entire program privilege for our women to be able
on these occasions was furnished by to work for the Lamanite sisters,
the stake board. The theme upon After the sessions in the temple,
220
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Brother James W. Lesueur present- that could be spared from home li-
ed the party with a book of Indian braries. Subscriptions were given
Legends, compiled by himself. The for boys' magazines, and a fine se-
party felt that it was a most unusual lection of books assembled. The
opportunity to be taken sightseeing
after the temple excursion. They
saw the Indians on their reserva-
tions, the Jaredite Canal, and other
historical places. The party is pho-
tographed under the giant cactus.
After the party had concluded its
sightseeing tour, it returned to Salt
Lake by way of Death Valley, where
a rather thrilling experience oc-
curred in the form of a sand storm.
The whole excursion was wonderful,
never to be forgotten by those who
were fortunate enough to be in the
party.
The Lund Home :
BEFORE the holidays it was sug-
gested to the General Board of
Relief Society that books would be
a most acceptable contribution to the
Lund Home. The reading material
available there was quite limited, as
the boys do not have access to a
public library. The board members
were asked to bring into the office,
for the boys, any books or magazines
following letter is an eloquent ex-
pression of the appreciation felt by
the boys :
"Dear Friends :
"We are sorry that we have neg-
lected sending this letter before. We
had a very fine, memorable Christ-
mas, for which you are largely re-
sponsible. The books which were
given to us are about the choicest
and best selected volumes that can
be given to boys. We are very grate-
ful to our dear friends who have
contributed to us. We thoroughly
enjoyed the candy and nuts, and we
wish to thank you again for these.
The victrola is quite an amusing
novelty, and we are afraid that if
we don't stop playing it all the time
that it will soon wear out. Our tree
was decorated prettier than any other
we have ever had ; thanks for the
decorations and all other gifts that
you have contributed for our hap-
piness.
"Your very grateful friends,
"Lund Home Boys."
THE IDEAL FUEL
is Modernization
How easy it is to modernize
your home ... to put an end to
dirt, bother and fuss! Natural
Gas furnaces are easy to install
. . . whether you have a basement
or not you can have a central heat-
ing plant, giving you uniform,
clean heat at a surprisingly low
cost.
Steaming hot water furnished in-
stantly by Automatic Natural Gas
water heaters is a convenience ev-
ery home should have. At 7 o'clock
in the morning or midnight . . .
it does not matter when . . . you
can have an abundant supply of
hot water instantly.
Other Natural Gas conveniences
are automatic refrigerators, attrac-
tive cooking ranges, sanitary in-
cinerators and space heaters to
take the chill off these snappy
spring mornings.
If you are located in a Natural
Gas Community send this coupon
to our nearest office.
Please send me further infor-
mation about Natural Gas Mod-
ernization. No obligation on my
part.
Name ..
Address
Utah Gas & Coke Co.
45 South Main
Ogden Gas Co.
414 24th Street
Wasatch Gas Co.
Branch Offices at
Kaysville and Murray
"FOR THE ADORNMENT
AND PROTECTION OF
ALL SURFACES"
Bennett's
/j?ropprf«>
Insurance,
PURE PAINTS
VARNISHES
ENAMELS
Bennett Class & Paint Co.
Salt Lake City
SEEDS
TREES
Planting Time Is Here
With Porter-Walton's acclimated
Tested Seeds and Reliable Shrubs
and Trees, your success is assured.
Our Seed and Nursery Catalog
tells what, when and how to plant.
Send for Free Copy
Write Today For Our Free Seed and
Nursery Book
PORTER-
WALTON
CO.
mn a homi
mpumr
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magonine
^JY*5" ii^—ii— it— — it— n— — n^_ ■■— — n— — i(_ -h^— ii— h— .n— — .ti— p — u.^— ■■— — ii— — ■■— — H— _ »— . hi— — u— M— Uf?>**
FAITH I
!
By Carrie Tanner !
1 I
I O wondrous gift from God, the gift of faith —
The great impelling power within the soul.
Like acorn small it grows to mighty oak
That firm withstands the angry tempest rage.
Or like the vine, it climbs and spreads and clings j
Around the precious words of truth revealed, j
And blossoms in the warmth of God's great love. !
O strong and sacred power that sustains j
The noble martyr on the torturing cross, i
Who fain would know the agonizing pain j
Ere from the lips would send denial foul. j
The mighty power that doth stay the flame, I
Or close, for purpose great, the lion's jaw. , j
The path we walk that leads us on and on; j
And though the night be dark, the gloom be chill, j
The way be steep, it leads to wondrous gate
That opens through the sacred jasper wall.
^^
y^ffic,— H— —ii— —ii— -H^— ii— — it— ii^— .it— — ii^— H^— ii- — it— —ii— — if^— it— — it— —.ii^—ii— —ii^—ii^ .ii—ii—n— tjflj^Y
Sego MILK
A Puddings
Pies ^Custards
Creams Rival
At All Grocer's
Temple and
Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN
AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone — Telegraph
Orders.
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board
Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishop's Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
Complete Printing and Binding Service
OFFICE w ^ w RULING
AND ^^^ AND
BANK ^^ BOOK
FORMS ▼ BINDING
SPECIAL ATTENTION TO MAIL ORDERS
We offer special prices on binding Church
Magazines. These volumes should be pre-
served as valuable additions to your library. —
Write us about them.
The Deseret News Press
29 Richards Street
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Relief Society Women
Attention !
After sixteen years of sendee to
the people, the BURIAL CLOTHES
DEPARTMENT of the Relief So-
ciety takes this opportunity of ex-
pressing appreciation to you for
your co-operation and patronage,
which has contributed to the growth
and stability of the Department.
The Presidency of the Church,
realizing the needs of the people,
authorized the establishment of the
Department in 1913. Since that
time it has endeavored to serve the
people.
The Burial Clothes Department
desires to announce that it has on
hand a large and complete stock of
temple and burial clothing in a
variety of materials* There are
suits for men and women, and
burial clothing for children, includ-
ing tailored suits for small boys.
We give prompt and careful at-
tention to mail, telephone and tele-
graph orders, and prepay postage
and express charges.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
When YOUR
Building BURNS
There's a certain amount of
comfort to know that should fire
destroy your building tonight that
you are covered by fire insurance.
Such insurance will indemnify
you for the loss incurred and
allow you to rebuild without fi-
nancial hardship. It's worth a
good deal to have this protection
in these times.
See our agent in your town.
UTAH HOME FIRE
INSURANCE CO.
HEBER J. GRANT & CO.
General Agents
20 South Main Streel
Salt Lake City, Utah
Seven
Times
Champion
of the
World
Sent to you
on Free
Trial
For Sale by
Utah Power & Light Co.
and
kureka Vacuum Cleaner Co.
177 B. 3rd So. St., Salt Lake City
12 POINTS OF superiority;
A Dozen Reasons Why
MOUNTAINEER
OVERALLS
Give Longer Wear and
More Satisfaction
1. Bib "Stop-Loss" watch pocket.
2. Bib deluxe and pencil pocket.
3. Wide and strong suspenders.
4. "Stop-Loss" side pockets.
5. Large reinforced back pockets.
6. Wide and roomy in seat and legs.
7. "Stop-Loss" combination pliers and
rule pocket.
8. Triple stitched seams.
9. First quality denim.
10. Bar-tacked at every point of strain.
11. Convenient match pocket.
12. Built for comfort, service — guaran-
teed.
Due to large scale production and
unusual buying power, Mountaineer
Overalls with the Stop-Loss Pockets
cost you no more than ordinary over-
alls.
Ask Your Dealer for
Mountaineer Overalls with Stop-Loss
Pockets
Manufactured in Salt Lake City by
Z. C. M. I. CLOTHING FACTORY
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
MUS KATHEHINE WVHST EN
5'J7 NO R EAST
LOGAN UTAH
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
t
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
What Will Her Future Be?
One Thing is Certain — Her "Daddy" Has Sufficient
Life Insurance Protection to Assure Her Education
IT COSTS SO LITTLE AND MEANS SO MUCH
X
♦
9he BIG HOME COMPANY
Issues the Best there is in Life Insurance
IBENEFICIAl lllfl INSURANCE CO
SALT LAKE CITY
TIEBER J. GRANT, Pres. E. T. RALPHS, Gen. Mgr.
♦
♦
♦
♦
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
HllllllHIHIIMIllllllltlM^
^m
SUMMER EXCURSION
FARES
Via Southern Pacific Lines
$40.00
$47.50
TO LOS ANGELES AND RETURN BOTH WAYS
via SAN FRANCISCO
To LOS ANGELES via SAN FRANCISCO return-
ing direct or route reversed
Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and
MONTANA. STOPOVERS ALLOWED AT ALL POINTS.
TICKETS ON SALE DAILY, MAY 15th TO SEPT. 30th
FINAL RETURN LIMIT OCT. 31st
For further information CALL, WRITE or PHONE
D. R. OWEN, GENERAL AGENT
41 SO. MAIN ST.
SALT LAKE CITY
PHONES WAS. 3008—3078
UNION PACIFIC
STAGES
TRAVEL WITH
Railroad Certainty— Bus Economy
TWO DAILY SCHEDULES
EAST SOUTH NORTH
Denver, Omaha, Kansas City, Chicago, Pocatello,
Idaho Falls, St. Anthony, Boise, Portland, Spokane,
Las Vegas, Los Angeles.
Sponsored by the First Transcontinental Railroad
SAFETY AND COMFORT
DON B. MILLER, Agent, Union Bus Station
Phone Wasatch 6231 Or Your Local Agent Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Heating Costs
and Estimates
—supplied by Mr. JUNIUS ROMNEY,
La Paloma Apartments, Salt Lake City.
Last year, which included an abnormal winter, Mr. Romney
used a prepared coal for hand-firing and his coal bill was ap-
proximately $250.
Using this as a basis the Gas Company estimated his coal
costs per year at $275.50, which included handling and removal
of ashes, cost of firing, loss and shrinkage of coal, firing tools
and other maintenance costs. The estimated net cost of gas per
year was $304.
Here are his experiences for three months of gas firing this
year, which included no winter weather except in January.
Month Gas Co.'s Experience
Estimate Gross Net**
January $40.00 $84.17* $76.52*
February 36.00 58.71 53.64
March 32.00 53.90 49.00
**If paid in 10 days.
*Gas used only last 10 days of month; 65,000 cubic feet consumed,
which, at regular rate would have been $32.50 for 10 days' heat. Gas com-
pany estimated consumption for month at 202,000 cu. ft. and made ad-
justment on that basis, of — gross, $27.10; net, $24.64.
To make the change Mr. Romney paid $415.98 for conversion. For a
little more he could have installed a stoker which would have afforded
automatic heat and enabled him to use a preparation of coal which would
have cost little more than half of what he was paying for the coal used in
hand firing.
The coal producers of Utah maintain a combustion department to help
you with your heating problems; expert advice is available without cost to
you within a reasonable distance of Salt Lake and Ogden. Ask your retail
coal dealer or communicate with
THE UTAH COAL PRODUCERS ASSN.
709 Ezra Thompson Building Salt Lake City, Utah
Telephone Wasatch 7054
SAFETY ECONOMY DEPENDABILITY
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
WINTER LINE
Selected frost o«r extensive Umm ef L. D. S. Garments we ■ukkcmI the
folleTriMisr numbers •£ winter near:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgrt. No. 6 Light weight summer
wfft. cotton with rayon garment. Old style or
silk stripe. An ex- Ladies' new style 75
cellent Ladies number„$l.2B Nq ? Ught new Qr oM
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. style, mercerized —
wgt. cotton, our stand- silky finish 1.75
ard summer wgt 1.25
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cot- No- 8 ^nf kmmeV^gafmiSf
ton, bleached. Our all g1** Summer garment,
season number 1J» Men only 1*25
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un- Ne. 9 Light weight silk for
bleached cotton. Our ladies only, new style
double back number — 2.25 only i.5«
No. 6 Part wool, ribbed un- No. 10 Medium wgt. silk for
bleached. Our best men and women, new
selling wool number.... Z.— style only 2.5*
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments,
three-quarter or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted.
Also give bust measure, height and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postag* prepaid.
FACTORY TO YOU — THE ORIGINAL,
Utah Woolen Mills
Itriant Strl«srl»am, Manager 28 Richards Street
One-Half Black Santa af Temple Gates
Save At
Our Store
Each O. P. Skaggs System
Store is- noted for its low-
priced, high quality edibles.
By serving yourself, and se-
lecting exactly the items you
need you will never overbuy.
Start the new month right.
Make our store your food
shopping headquarters. Pay
less and save the difference.
"A Surety of Purity9
BUY AT
VOGELERS
—II i i II— 1H— IH
We Want to Thank the Good
Members of the
RELIEF SOCIETY
For their splendid patronage
During Conference Week.
See us or write us for
Bulbs — Flowers — Shrubs —
Plants
Poultry and Rabbit Feeds.
Hay — Grain — Potatoes — Flour.
Genuine Uintah Basin
HONEY
Vogeler Seed Co.
30 West First South Street
SALT LAKE CITY
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade, and well made. When ordering", state Size, New or Old
Style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat 628 Merc. Lisle Light Wt 2.00
Weave 91.10 284 Ladies' Crepe Rayon 2.00
32 Combed Cotton. Lt. Wt.. 1.50 294 Ladies New Style, Rayon 2.00
oao t 4. -nr* r,iu t^ v. i r* * 302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2.50
208 Lt. Wt. Rib. Double Card 307 Men.s New stylet Ray0n.. 2.75
Cot *•** 264 Rayon Silk, Fine Quality 3.00
222 Rayon Striped Combed 748 Unbleached Cot., Hvy.
Cot 1.65 Wt 2.00
258 Med. Wt. Rib. Double 754 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt... 2.25
Card Cot 1.85 1072 Mixed Wool and Cotton.. 4.00
BARTON & CO.
Established in Utah 45 Years
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. Salt Lake City, Utah
HALL'S CANKER MEDICINE
If you want to prevent canker or sore throat, use Hall's
Canker Medicine.
If any of your children have canker or sore throat, give
them Hall's Canker Medicine.
This wonderful medicine is sold by all Druggists.
In Buying Canker Medicine Don't Forget to Ask For
HALLS CANKER MEDICINE
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
You are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments,
are made from the best Ions wearing*, two combed yarns.
They
No. 68 Ribbed ex. light Cotton knee
length $ .75
No. 68 Old style or new style % or
long legs 85
No. 74 Ribbed light wt. cot 1.10
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle. 1.85
No. 76 Ribbed lt. wt. Lisle 1.35
No. 63 Lt. Med. Unbleached Double
Back 1.75
No. 64 Ribbed Lt. Med. Cot. 1.35
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.70
Fine Wearing Rayon, Elbow and
Knee Length 2.35
Long Sleeves and Legs 2.85
Mo. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached
Double Back 1.75
No. 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 65 Ribbed Hvy. Cot., Unbleached
Double Back 2.15
No. 27 Ribbed Med. Wt. 50%
Wool 3.35
No. 39 Ribbed Hvy. Wt. 60%
Wool 3.85
No. 32 Silk and Wool 4.50
WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
8 oz. Heavy Duck 11.75
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
SPECIAL — When you order three pair of garments at one time we allow you a
15% discount on the third pair. Marking 15c. Postage Prepaid.
Cutler
36 SOUTH MAIN ST.
GARMENTS
UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
we offer.
L.AJU N E> T<7V
Hyland 190
Distinctive Work
Office 319 S. Main St.
NFANTS
thrive, ort
DR CANNON'S
SOFT CURD BABY
MILK
WASATCH
I I
Soft Curd Milk is a pure, sweet, unpasteurized
milk — the ideal food for babies and all others
requiring: nourishment easily digestible. Certain
cows of the famous Dr. Cannon Jersey herd have
been scientifically tested as producers of soft curd
milk. It is delivered to Salt Lake homes fresh
daily.
Dr. Cannon high-test Class 'A' Milk is ideal for
general family use.
A CIA SS A' MILK — FRESH DAILY
TEMPLE AND BURIAL CLOTHES
■■■■..-■■
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices. Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone — Telegraph Orders
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY
Phone Wasatch 3286, 29 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Portrait of Clarissa Smith Williams.
Frontispiece
Tributes to Clarissa Smith Williams 223
The European Missions 231
Mother Belle Watson Anderson 233
British National Council of Women 234
For the Salvation of a Nation.
.Arthur Gaeth 235
Editorial — Ten Years of suffrage 240
Some Things Women Can Do 241
We are Proud of Both of You 241
This Issue Devotes Space to Work in
Missions 242
Notes from the Field 243
Faith of the Mothers. . . .Linda S. Fletcher 249
Faith and Faithfulness Triumphant......
Lula Greene Richards 251
Spring Time Camille Cole Neuffer 260
Moral Training Through Home Work. . . .
Milton Bennion 261
Questons in Theology 268
The Old Juniper Tree. Mrs. George Q. Rich 270
Thorn's "Everyday Problems of Every-
day Child" Lais V. Hales 271
The Dawn of Hope for Saint and Sinner
in the Life to Come J. H. Paul 275
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c
Foreign. $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office. Salt Lake City. Utah
Phone Wasatch 3123
VOL. XVII
MAY, 1930
NO. 5
President Clarissa Smith Williams
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII
MAY, 1930
No. 5
Tributes to Clarissa Smith Williams
By Louise Y . Robison
CLARISSA Smith Williams-
can I say more than that she
was my ideal — friend, wife, mother,
and Latter-day Saint. Her poise,
which brought peace and calm ; her
devotion to husband and children,
that unusual devotion which not
only served but stimulated in oth-
ers the desire to serve ; the gracious
hospitality, making all happy in
her presence ; her wise counsel and
absolutely just decision ; loyalty to
friends, devotion to Relief Society
and the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints — these are the
characteristics that made Sister
Williams admired as a beautiful ex-
ample for all women.
By Amy Brown Lyman
' I * HE grave has won no victory
* in the death of Clarissa Smith
Williams. Her fine character, her
excellent example, and her lovely
personality, which have so enriched
the lives of thousands, will not be
forgotten : and her numerous good
works will live as a monument to
her memory and an inspiration to
others. She has but passed from
mortality to immortality, where she
will enjov her reward and the ful-
filment of her highest desires.
Sister Williams was one of God's
noble women, rich in life's greatest
assets — faith in God and fellow-
man, faith in family and home,
faith in friends and associates. Hon-
est, outspoken, straight-forward,
she shunned hypocrisy, sham, and
deceit. Brave and courageous in de-
fending the right, she was true and
loyal to every trust. With all she
was humble, gentle, kind, possess-
ing rare culture, refinement, and
poise. She was free from those de-
vastating complexes of mind and
soul which block natural resoonses
and honest action, and which mar
and destroy personality.
Both in length of service and
in quality, her humanitarian
work was unique. For over half a
century she devoted herself with-
out a break to Relief Society work-
striving for health opportunitv.
normal living and working condi-
tions, for educational facilities and
spiritual development.
Clarissa Smith Williams was the
ideal of the women of the great Re-
lief Society over whom she presid-
ed. Her fine soul qualities found
response in their hearts and her
name will linger with them forever.
224
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
By Julia
T^THEN a great man dies,
* * For years beyond his ken
The light he leaves behind him
Shines upon the paths of men."
The foregoing stanza applies also
to women. It finds exemplification
in the influence exerted during life,
and abiding with us still, of our be-
loved president, leader, and sister,
Clarissa S. Wiilliams. She was by
inheritance a natural leader, pos-
sessing those rare qualities of per-
sonality that inspire respect and
A. Child
confidence.
In her life she practiced both jus-
tice and mercy. With her superior
intelligence there was always a hu-
man sympathy that warmed the
hearts of her associates. Thus, with
Sister Williams, leadership was
easy, natural, and always large and
inspiring. She was a friend who
seemed to understand the needs and
hopes of others. By example and
by precept she "allured to brighter
worlds and led the way."
By Julia A. F. Lund
IT has been said that the supreme
achievement of knowledge is the
discovery of unity. Applied to life
and character, this means the har-
monious blending of all those qual-
ities that make living the finest of
the fine arts. This unity has cer-
tainly, to a very marked degree,
found expression in the rare person-
ality of Clarissa Smith Williams.
Service to State and Nation were
quite as marked in their fields as
her achievements in Relief Society,
and in the higher and more sacred
calling, within the home. Hers was
certainly a life of three dimensions :
its strength was dependent upon the
physical rhythms she always main-*
tained in the march of progfess ; its
breadth was secured by the extent
of her interests and the range of
her activities ; the depth was secured
by her abiding vision and her high
idealism.
Loyal, patriotic, tender, true : a
rare blending of the practical with
the spiritual ; a public servant, a
friend, a wife, a mother. Great in
each, and in all — "Hers a life with-
out a stain, a fame without a flaw."
By Jennie B. Knight
IF writing were as easy as loving
President Williams, my tribute
would readily be expressed. When
I saw her first, she impressed me as
a wise and gracious leader. This
impression ripened into knowledge
during the years that I was priv-
ileged to work with her, fir^t as a
vice-president on the Woman's
Committee State Council of Nation-
al Defense, then as her first coun-
selor in the National Woman's Re-
lief Society.
Momentous was the occasion
when in 1917 the government en-
trusted to women the leadership of
the war work of the women of
America. Mrs. Williams was chair-
man for Utah. In this position she
proved to be trained to the leader-
ship of women, sympathetic with
women's ways of thinking, expe-
rienced with their methods of work,
and anxious for the welfare of
women, sons, and husbands.
Periodically, as her committee
met with the men's division in the
Governor's room at the State Capi-
tol, her reports and recommenda-
tions were given with queenly dig-
nity and received with considera-
tion and respect. To her I owe a
lasting debt for seven and a half
TRIBUTES TO CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS
225
abundant years, full of opportunity,
rich in experiences and happy con-
tacts with noble people, many of
these in the humbler walks of life,
others of national and international
repute.
She was deliberate, just, wise, and
appreciative, with the rare gift of
making all who labored with her
feel that their position was an im-
portant one and that each had the
ability to accomplish the task as-
signed. She was, in very deed, a
queen.
By Emma A. Empey
DURING my association with
Sister Clarissa S. Williams,
which dates back more than twenty
years, I have learned to love and
appreciate the splendid qualities of
character which contributed to make
of her what she was — a true and
sympathetic friend, a wise Coun-
selor, an honored and beloved lead-
er, of the women of the Relief So-
ciety.
She had served in every depart-
ment of the organization, from vis-
iting teacher to General President,
and was familiar with every phase
of the work. She understood the
problems of the Ward President;
and the vision she had of what
might be accomplished under cer-
tain conditions, made her eager for
more education and training among
Relief Society women. To equip
them better for their work she gave
careful consideration to every sug-
gestion for better methods.
She was especially sympathetic
with little children. The physically
handicapped and the neglected child
claimed her special care.
As a hostess in her home and to
her friends she was gracious and
charming, and to the stranger kind
and attentive. In my intimate as-
sociation with her I have never
heard her speak unkindly of any
one. My heart is filled with deep
gratitude as I contemplate the life
and labors of this superior woman,
and count what it has meant to me
to have known her and to call her
my friend.
By Sarah M. McLelland
THE opportunity of paying a
tribute to the memory of Sis-
ter Clarissa S. Williams I sincerely
appreciate. As a close associate
for many years in the activities of
the General Board of the Relief So-
ciety, I admire her for her many
noble qualities, and learned to love
her for her own dear self. She was
always tolerant and just, apprecia-
tive of any labor performed in the
great cause of humanity, and loyal
to her God, her family, and the Re-
lief Society Work. Only those real-
ly in earnest and consecrated to
their task can do this.
God blessed her efforts.
By Annie Wells Cannon
A FITTING tribute would I lay
** upon this shrine of tender re-
membrance. You were a friend to
my girlhood, a companion of my
youth, and for many years a co-
worker and associate in the great
organization of the Relief Society.
Always ready and quick to learn,
you were foremost among your
schoolmates. You possessed an un-
usual and logical mind, were gift-
ed with fine intelligence, and with
it all manifested an obedience to
authority and a willingness to serve.
226
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
You were the first of Utah's native
daughters to wear the mantle of the
"Elect Lady." You were a worthy
daughter of the pioneers, and your
reverence for God's priesthood and
your early training prepared you for
this high calling. For your many
attributes of mind and heart, many
will arise and call you blessed. Your
hospitality sent a warm glow to the
friend who entered your door, as
bright and cheery as the red coals
in an open fire-place on a cloudy
day. Your wifely devotion and glo-
rious motherhood stands pre-emi-
nent, an example to all women for
unselfish love and tenderness. Your
dignified and gracious bearing mark-
ed you as a leader among women.
In my heart will linger always the
memory of your genial smile, the
clasp of your velvet hand, and all
your ways of friendliness.
By Lalcne H. Hart
F?ROM the school of experience
.-I into a higher sphere of learning
a beautiful, queenly mother has
passed with honors, there to con-
tinue in eternal progress. A mother
whose motherly love and devotion
extended far beyond her own home.
Because of the loss of her com-
panionship and wise counsel her
passing has filled many hearts with
sadness. But out of this sorrow
will come sweet memories and great
joy because of lives nobly enriched
through her influence. Sister Wil-
liams was a tower of strength and
inspiration. Her culture, poise, dig-
nity, personality, and leadership
made her an outstanding woman in
the home, the church, the communi-
ty, and the nation.
To those with less experience in
the great Relief Society work over
which she so graciously presided,
she extended generously her sym-
pathy, confidence, and encourage-
ment. Her vision and her supreme
desire to have the work, so dear to
her and so vital to humanity, ad-
vance, gave others a new stimulus
to measure up to the high ideals she
had attained. Her womanly power
and strength meant much to those
in deep sorrow, in abounding joy,
or in perplexing situations. On all
occasions she manifested the same
sweet spirit and kindly attitude. To
those whose hearts were filled with
unspoken appreciation for her, she
instinctively knew that they silently
loved and honored her. Hers was
a noble work, and the world needs
many such mothers. It was a won-
derful privilege to know and to
serve with her.
By Lotta Paul Baxter
TN the death of Clarissa S. Wil-
liams one of the greatest women
of modern times was taken from us.
She was a friend of women. All
women of her acquaintance felt her
interest in them and her desire to
make them happier by making sur-
rounding conditions better.
Filled with sympathy and under-
standing of the difficulties that be-
set women in remote places, she was
thinking constantly of something to
benefit them. She was the friend of
children.
Under-privileged children receiv-
ed her first attention. To them she
sought to give expression to their
latent abilities, which could be de-
veloped only by special training.
She was my friend. When work
was to be done, the different assign-
ments were made ; and although lit-
tle was said, we knew we were ex-
pected to do our best. If we failed
TRIBUTES TO CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS
227
or partially failed, Sister Williams
sympathized, encouraged, and sent
us forth again, with a buoyant con-
fidence that we could make good.
In our minds there was never any
doubt or question as to the justice
of her decisions. Even when they
were against us we felt that they
were right.
My debt of gratitude to her can
never be repaid ; she inspired me to
live my better-self.
By Cora L. Bennion
SISTER Clarissa Smith Williams
was an outstanding example of
the two great principles of relig-
ion— love of God and love of hu-
manity. Her heart was full of un-
failing love for all mankind. Her
unselfish devotion to the Church and
to the work of the Relief Society
was and still is a constant inspira-
tion to those engaged in this great
cause.
In her nature, Sister Williams
was deeply spiritual. Devoted to
truth and right, she was yet slow
to condemn offenders. Her attitude
toward them was that of charity. Al-
ways ready to forgive, she would
pray for those who were in need of
moral and spiritual strength. She
was socially intelligent, refined and
gentle in manner, yet humble as a
little child.
It was a real privilege to have an
intimate association with Sister
Y/illiams. To be in her presence
was an inspiration. She made us
feel that we wanted to do our part
and do it well. We will always
cherish her memory.
By Amy W . Evans
* I ^O me one of the outstanding
* characteristics of Clarissa S.
Williams was her public-spirited-
ness, her vision of usefulness to
others. This is to be seen in all she
did toward building up our com-
munities in health, education, and
in spirituality.
During her presidency of the Re-
lief Society, funds were set aside
in honor of those who had served at
the head of the organization. These
were all "living monuments," as she
herself used to say. They served a
useful purpose, — to encourage the
writing of poetry among our worn-
By Ethel
H^RULY in the face of one's
■*■ holiest feelings we are mute.
Words cannot be found to express
my love and admiration for Clarissa
Smith Williams, and the joy and
happiness that came into my life
through knowing and associating
en, to aid young women to become
nurses, to do Temple work for the
dead, to help girls to receive an edu-
cation, to aid young women to train
as public health nurses and social
workers.
Through her influence the wheat
interest fund is being used to pro-
mote and insure the health of wom-
en and children throughout our
Church.
She always sought service in the
forward-looking larger way. The
bread she cast upon the waters will
return every day forever.
R. Smith
with her. Before becoming a mem-
ber of the General Board, I had
known Sister Williams only as a
charming, gracious, distant relative
of my husband's family ; had learned
also somewhat of her accomplish-
ments. However it was not until I
228
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
became intimately associated with
her that I began to realize her
worth.
Sister Williams' love for her fel-
low workers, and her desire to show
her love, made each member of her
board rejoice in the possession of
her confidence and friendship. Each
Wednesday afternoon, the time
when the board meetings were held,
became an event looked forward to,
and each opportunity to be with her
was a choice and happy experience.
Each time we left her presence, we
left filled with inspiration to become
better, nobler women.
Her dignity, fearlessness, wisdom,
justice, and her tender, impartial
love made her co-workers ardently
desire the opportunity to serve her.
Her passing has left sorrow in our
hearts, a void in our lives, but also
a beautiful, loving memory of a
noble woman.
By Rosannah C. Irvine
VX70MANHOOD and the Cause.
* 7 These are two great things
to be thankful for in the life of
Clarissa Smith Williams. True
womanhood and the cause of truth
she upheld throughout her life.
Far better than a shaft of marble
or mausoleum of stone in commem-
oration of her deeds, is the love of
sixty thousand women, on whose
hearts is engraved, in tender rever-
ence, this name : "Our President."
Unlike many whose lives are cast
in pleasant places, Sister Williams
did not grow weak and vacillating,
but developed and retained the stal-
wart, invincible character which was
her heritage. Her greatness was
shown, not only in holding the
hearts of her people with diplomacy
and discretion, but in yielding gra-
ciously to what she acknowledged
a higher authority than her own,
even in the frustration of her fond-
est hopes. She sometimes met with
opposition — what great soul does
not? — but she accepted counsel or
criticism as calmly and serenely as
she accepted the affectionate regard
of thousands.
The power to attract love and de-
votion is the result of the ability to
see and appreciate in others what is
good and beautiful. Sister Williams
had this rare gift.
A happiness to have known her, a
privilege to have been her friend, it
is a blessing to have been permitted
to work with her in the Cause she
loved so well.
By Alice L. Reynolds
IT often becomes part of a leader's
work to direct leaders. This is
eminently true of the General Board
of the Relief Society, with a mem-
bership of many women who form-
erly were at the head of Stake
Boards.
In the field of statecraft, many
men have failed because they could
not lead leaders. In this very thing,
Clarissa Smith Williams was extra-
ordinarily successful. The spirit of
appreciation for those working with
her radiated from her as warmth
radiates from the sun, and as a con-
sequence harmony prevailed. She
presented her problems in a way
that made appeal and brought at
once to their support the efforts of
a united Board. She had the gift
of making those associated with her
feel that she was genuinely inter-
ested in them and in the particular
piece of work that they were striv-
ing to have succeed. She lived above
the petty and sordid things of life,
and inspired nobility in others. Her
TRIBUTES TO CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS
229
life was such as to suggest James
Russell Lowell's tribute: "Earth's
noblest thing, a Woman perfected."
She was one of the most mag-
nanimous women it has been my
good fortune to know. An out-
standing example of her magnanim-
ity is seen in the fact that she es-
tablished memorials to each of her
predecessors, and that these memo-
rials have in them the possibility of
great good and benefit for others.
By Nettie D. Bradford
HPHOSE loved her most who
-^ knew her best.
WTien I was a child, we lived on
the same block with her in Salt Lake
City ; her mother was our Relief
Society teacher. Her home life was
ideal ; her love for her good hus-
band, her devotion to her family,
was to me an inspiration. My first
calling to Relief Society in a stake
capacity was under her stake presi-
dency ; and it is pleasant to recall
committee meetings in her home.
Her daughters were most gracious
to their mother's guests.
A natural-born leader, she in-
spired in us confidence in our own
abilities. She presided as stake
president with the same kindly dig-
nity that characterized her in the
office of General President. Yet
her dignity was no barrier to ap-
proach, when one sought help from
her, neither was it alloyed with
aloofness, for she remained her
genuine self amidst her wonderful
successes.
Solicitous of the welfare of her
board on their visits to the stakes,
and attentive to reports when they
returned, she respected our opin-
ions, gave advice with perfect frank-
ness, and thus commanded deep re-
spect from her co-workers. She
was wise in hearing and in weigh-
ing evidence before rendering de-
cisions; but when rendered they
were final. I esteem it a great priv-
ilege to have labored under her, for
she meant so much to me.
By Elise B. Alder
OUR beloved and noble leader is
gone. We have lost one of
our greatest women. Referring to
her birth, we find her descending
from the same noble family jthat
gave to the world the prophet Jo-
seph Smith. Looking back upon
the years of her past life, we find
her ever valiant in Relief Society
work — she has been connected with
its every phase. George Eliot says :
"The reward of one duty is the
power to fulfil another :" and she
has climbed the ladder step by step
until the top in honor has been
reached — tnat of the highest calling
of woman in our Church, the presi-
dent of the Woman's National Re-
lief Society.
During her administration in this
high calling, her chief concern, aside
from her constant endeavor to be
considerate of her co-workers, was
a sincere desire to better the world
by protecting the health of women
and children. As we Board mem-
bers travel through various stakes,
brought vividly to our notice are the
many hearts that have been filled
with gratitude for the benefits they
enjoy from her efforts in prevent-
ive and corrective welfare work.
She has bequeathed to her
Church a character that is a subject
of admiration and gratitude.
230
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
By Inez K. Allen
AS a counselor to President Em-
** meline B. Wells in her declin-
ing years, Sister Williams .was loyal,
wise, and kind. As General Relief
Society President, her very expres-
sion met response within me (then
a Stake Relief Society President)
that she was inspired by the wis-
dom of God, both as to content and
manner of expression. Her atti-
tude seemed that of a great mother.
She was progressive, the social
service system which she inaug-
urated standing as a light on a hill
for all the Relief Society. Because
some women and little children suf-
fered and died each year from lack
of necessary care, her heart was
touched ; so when she called upon
the Relief Society officers to direct
the interest on the wheat fund for
the health of women and children,
there was not a dissenting vote.
As President of the Board, she
was always gracious, considered
well her utterances, was humble yet
dignified. She enjoyed good humor,
was sincere, and her hospitality was
generous and charming. Lest the
Relief Society should in any way
suffer because of her failing health,
she manifested courage when she
asked to be released from the high-
est position any woman can hold in
the Church. From my first asso-
ciation to the parting hour, she con-
stantly rose higher and higher. Her
last simple request that the board
members give Sister Robison the
same support they gave to her was
sublime. Is it any wonder I love
her?
T
By Ida Peterson Beal
HE sands of time in the hour fications, amply manifested in her
glass of a noble life have run labors as president of the Relief So-
out, and dear Sister Clarissa S. Wil-
liams is with us no more. In her
passing she is sincerely mourned
and missed by the women of the
Church, to whom she has given so
abundantly of her time and energy.
To them she has left a legacy more
valuable than riches. Her life was
a daily example of her teachings —
"true worth is in being, not in seem-
ing."
Sister Williams was richly en-
dowed by nature with a remarkable
mind. She was an eager student al-
ways, maintaining "that one is
never too old to learn." Leadership
was one of her outstanding quali-
ciety. The secret of her marvelous
success has been her vision and de-
votion to duty. Simply, directly,
tenderly, yet efficiently, she admin-
istered the affairs of this great or-
ganization. She did not misread the
responsibility of her great calling,
but with patience and humility her
constant anxiety was how she could
best help and serve those who were
beset with sorrow and suffering.
Lives have been enriched and
ennobled by coming in contact with
this good woman. Generously she
gave of her great love, and in rich
measure love came back to her.
The European Missions
FROM Mrs. Leah D. Widtsoe,
President of the Relief Society
of the European Missions, come in-
teresting letters, reports, and pam-
phlets indicating how the work is
going in these European centers.
A spirit of interest characterizes the
reports and explanations. In a far-
sighted and interesting program
Mrs. Widtsoe's aids in the various
missions are ably cooperating with
her.
In a Conference of Relief Society
Presidents, held at Durham House,
295 Edge Lane, Liverpool, from
August 16-21, 1929, plans were
made for the work of the follow-
ing year. At the Conference were
Sisters Leah D. Widtsoe, European
Missions ; Ida A. Petersen, Danish
Mission ; Rose Ellen B. Valentine,
German-Austrian Mission ; Eliza
W. Tadje, Swiss-German Mission ;
Signe L. Hulterstrom, 'Swedish
Mission ; Josephine B. Lund, British
Mission ; Margaret A*. Jensen, Nor-
wegian Mission ; Lillian D. Lilly-
white, Netherlands Mission ; also
Elders C. Lowell Lees, acting as
head of all the auxiliary work of the
French Mission, and J u e 1 L .
Andreasen, of the Danish Mission.
t The resolutions are so interesting
that we are including the first four-
teen :
Roll and Minutes :
1. A European Mission roll book
shall be kept for future conferences ;
entries of the past three conferences
are to be made. The minutes of the
Conferences shall also be filed and
kept.
2. The general policy of the con-
duct and courses of study of the
Relief Society and other auxiliary
work shall be in step with that of the
Church, varying only as may be
necessary to meet especial mission
needs.
3. These changes where necessary,
are to be regularly reported to
Church Auxiliary Headquarters that
the General Boards may be entirely
acquainted with the reason for our
departure from the outline of work
adopted by the Church.
Mission Co-0 rdination :
4. All the European Missions shall
be harmonious with each other in
their Relief Society and other aux-
iliary work — -as to lessons and gen-
eral -outlines of procedure. The
adopted course may be varied only
as may be necessary to meet a
peculiar condition which may arise
and after consultation with the Eu-
ropean officers. Any change in
policy is to be reported to the Eu-
opean office.
5. The Relief Society as an organ-
ization for woman's advancement
should be conducted by the women
as much as possible, always with the
sanction and blessing of the Priest-
hood. The Elders and brethren
shall be called for help only as an
emergency may arise, or a special
need exists.
6. Each mission is to collect
all data of past Relief Society
activity by the end of 1930. That is
to be our centennial contribution.
7. The uniform roll and minute
book for local use is to be ready for
use in all missions by Tanuary 1st,
1930.
8. Visiting teachers shall be en-
couraged in all missions and their
work emphasized. A uniform book
232
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
for teachers' use is to be prepared
for each mission. Suitable teacher
topics are to be printed each month.
9. The European office is to be, in
fact, a "clearing house," an inspira-
tional center for all the missions.
When material is prepared for one
mission's need, a copy shall be sent
to all missions in case of similar
need.
10. A copy of all material pre-
pared by the missions for local
needs shall be sent to the European
office. When advisable, the Euro-
pean office may send such sugges-
tions to other missions as may help
them in a similar condition.
Lessons :
11. For 1930 all Relief Society
and auxiliary lessons shall be uni-
form and shall be sent from the Eu-
ropean office in time for use in all
missions. The Relief Society lesson
work shall be divided into a Winter
program of 10 months ; a Summer
program of 2 months. During the
Summer, the sisters may sew at
every meeting to prepare for Fall
Bazaars,
12. The officers pledge them-
selves to see that all refreshments
served under Relief Society aus-
pices shall be Word of Wisdom
foods. All harmful drinks, including
coca-cola, shall be forbidden, we
should emphasize the health drinks
to take their place. The use of
natual foods and simple refresh-
ments shall be encouraged.
13. The Relief Society of each
branch where baptisms are per-
formed are to prepare and keep on
hand, two or more sets of bap-
tismal clothes, for young and old,
to be used by those who need them,
and to prevent the necessity of pur
chase for the one event.
Pageant of Woman's Works :
14. A pageant depicting woman's
participation in the founding and
history of the Church shall be given
as part of the 1929 celebration.
Competition to be called for by Jan-
uary 1st, 1930, and given out by
January 15th.
T N the lessons on health outlined
■*• for the missions there is so much
far-sightedness that we devote some
space to this topic. The lessons
have been put out under the caption
of Word of Wisdom Lessons. Con-
ditions in England among the work-
ing people, whose incomes are small,
suggest that the people are under-
nourished and that the food that
they have is out of harmony with
health laws. While they have been
in the habit of eating concentrated
food such as "meat and pudding,"
their diet as a whole contains very
little milk, fruit or green vegetables.
Mrs. Widtsoe is well prepared
to put over a program on nutrition ;
practically all her life she has been
interested in such problems, and
has had special training for the
work ; and her plan would naturally
include the Word of Wisdom. In
a report forwarded to President
Louise Y. Robison, she says,
"That's, why we have rather em-
phasized the Word of Wisdom':
That's why I've emphasized ^he
spending of the little they do have
for foods that build the body — its
bone, muscle, and nerve tissue — as
cheaply as possible. Most of their
food is imported and reaches them
so devitalized and commercialized
that it may be shipped from earth's
ends."
THE women are enjoying the
nutrition lessons, and are wak-
ing up with new interest. A number
THE EUROPEAN MISSION
233
of people have come under Sister
Widtsoe's notice who are reaping
untold benefits, who are better fed
on less money, and have an un-
Jooked-for increase of pep and
vigor. All the European Missions
are giving the Word of Wisdom
lessons with similar results. The
work is fundamental moral fitness
and intellectual fitness, being closely
related to physical fitness.
It has been our good fortune to
spend time in England at three dif-
ferent periods ; we therefore recog-
nize that conditions among the
people of that country are such, that
they badly need lessons on nutrition.
Often tea is made to substitute for
practically all the nutritive foods
that are necessary to build the body.
It is gratifying to know that Sister
Widtsoe and her aids have planned
a program so worth while and
helpful.
Mother
Belle Watson Anderson
They told me you had gone away,
They told me, Dear, you died ;
I since have learned the claims of death,
But you stayed by my side.
Sometimes they called me motherless,'
And acted strange or sad ;
Yet all the while I had your smile
And you to make me glad.
They spoke of your important work,
Upon a distant sphere;
Yet every hour, I feel your power,
Guiding me ever here.
They knew that we were lonely, Dear.
I here, and you above ;
But every day in your sweet way
You cheer me with your love.
They do not know you come to me —
You, and not another ;
That God moves heavenly gates apart
And gives to me — My Mother.
British National Council of Women
FROM October 14 to 18 the CityJ
of Manchester, England, was^
host to the British National Council
of Women. Mrs. Leah D. Widtsoe,
President of the Relief Society of
the European Mission was appoint-
ed a delegate from the Liverpool
Branch to the British National
Council of Women, whose sessions
were held in Albert Hall, Man-
chester, the " Manchester and Sal-
ford Woman Citizen" has this to
say of the sessions :
"The program of the various
public meetings, the subject for
which, taking advantage of a com-
prehensive grouping under the title
of 'Modern Developments,' cover a
wide field of interests, is a most at-
tractive one. A study of the sub-
jects chosen for consideration by
this conference of women delegates
reveals the keen interest taken by
them in aspects of modern life which
are not exclusively feminine but
which affect the home and the com-
munity and therefore men and wom-
en alike. With one exception all
the subjects for the public meetings
are of this character. One session
is to be devoted to the general
effect of broadcasting, the broad-
casting of music and the influences
of broadcasting in the home and the
school ; another is for the discus-
sion of the two recent reports on
police procedure and on street
offences. The third open session
is to deal with recent developments
in child guidance and with the
influence of the cinema, while the
last is concerned with the preser-
vation of the countryside. Such
subjects command the attention
of all who are concerned with our
national well-being.
The agenda of resolutions which
will be discussed at the delegates'
meetings show, as would be expect-
ed, a predominant concern with
women's interests in public affairs,
though here, too, there are refer-
ences to matters of general interest,
such as contamination of food, legal
aid for poor prisoners, and slum
clearance. Resolutions upon such
important questions as the need for
more women on local government
bodies, the request for information
on methods of birth control at ma-
ternity and child welfare centres,
women property managers, etc., are
in the true tradition of the National
Council of Women, and show there
is still need for vigilance on the part
of women's societies in matters
especially affecting women. There
is an imposing list of distinguished
speakers, men and women, and alto-
gether the Conference promises to
be of exceptional interest."
My Love
By Vinna H. Lichfield
With spreading fields in balmy air,
My love is with the sunset glow,
Its sacred moods, that I may know,
With spreading fields in balmy air,
With humming bee and song of bird
And sunshine everywhere.
For the Salvation of a Nation
Women play an important part in the opening of new mission.
By Arthur Gaeth, President of Czechoslovak Mission
LAST July another chapter in
the spreading of the gospel
among the people of the earth
was begun. The first missionaries
were sent to Czechoslovakia to lay
a foundation for the promulgation
of the Lord's message among the
Czechs, so that eventually they and
all their Slavic brethren, in Poland,
Jugoslavia, Russia, Bulgaria and
the other Balkan countries, might
hear His voice.
The Part Taken By Women
r^OR some time it had been the
* aim of the authorities of the
Church to open a mission among
these people, but the earnest plead-
ing of a mother and her daughters
that their countrymen might also be
permitted to hear the gospel, no
doubt carried great weight and was
an impetus to speed a decision.
On the 24th of July, 1929, the
Czechoslovak Mission was dedicated
under the direction of Apostle John
A.' Widtsoe; Arthur Gaeth was
appointed its first president. Five
other brethren, Elders Alvin C.
Carlson, Joseph I. Hart, Willis
Hayward, Wallace F. Toronto and
Charles Josie, were stationed in
Prague with Elder Gaeth to begin
their labors of opening up the new
field. These brethren have since
partaken of the cheerful hospitality
of Sister Franziska Brodil and her
family, and have felt their wonder-
ful spirit. To them the gospel has
come as a blessing for their years of
faithfulness. In Czechoslovakia they
were without the companionship of
missionaries and had to undergo
trials and hardships. They have
an interesting story to tell. Iiet the
readers of the Relief Society Maga-
zine hear it from Sister Brodil's own
lips.
A Story of Conversion
ONE day she related to me the
following story: "I was born
on the 12th of January, 1881, the
daughter of a miller in a little village
in southern Bohemia. The young-
est girl in a family of ten children,
and growing up in a typical rural
Bohemian environment, I was bless-
ed with a mother who had the dis-
position of an angel and was very
religious . My father, on the other
hand, although very intelligent, was
a licentious, carefree, brutal type of
man, causing my mother untold
sorrow and tribulation. Her face
was sorrowful from a grief we
could not comprehend. Only the
older children knew and imparted
to us later that she had often been
on the verge of ending her life, but
her faith in God and the thought of
us ten children held her back. We
loved and worshipped her, and she
was surrounded by all of us when
she bid us goodbye for the last time.
We laid her to rest in the little vil-
lage cemetery. We were her entire
joy in life, and it is entirely to her
credit that we all are living straight-
forward, honest lives. Father's
negligence, on the other hand,
ruined him. Forced to sell the mill,
he died in poverty, alone and
broken.
236
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Shortly after mother passed away,
I went when about 18 years old to
Vienna to live with my oldest sister.
It was not difficult for me to leave
the little country town ; I had never
experienced the love of a good home
there as I have since felt it now that
I have two children of my own and
learned to know into what a haven
home can be made. In Vienna I
soon became acquainted with my
future husband, marrying him in
February, 1904.
How She Joined the Church
FROM early childhood I had
been blessed with religious in-
clinations. When the priest read
Bible passages and delivered his ser-
mons, I learned the passages by
heart, and could tell, almost ver-
batim, what the sermons contained.
When I went to Vienna, I began to
read the Bible, finding many inter-
esting things in it, but also some
that caused me to wonder.
From the lives of the supposed
representatives of Jesus Christ with
whom I was acquainted, I could per-
ceive that there was a difference be-
tween Christ's teachings and their
interpretation. They were using the
teachings as a sham to carry out
their own evil designs. These things
disturbed me, and I began to wonder
if there really was a God ; and if
there was, where his Prophets were.
The responsibility of my children
deepened this feeling, but the Lord
willed that I should not be kept in
ignorance much longer.
/^\NE day a young man who came
^-^ to the door offered me a little
pamphlet that I was at first unwill-
ing to take ; but he finally prevailed
upon me. Reading it with some
misgiving, I soon found its message
wholesome. When he returned with
a second tract, I began to read with
deeper interest. This brought him
and his companion to my home re-
peatedly, and I soon discovered a
large difference between the work
of God and that of man. I was re-
ceiving an answer to, my question,
Is there a prophet of God upon the
earth? Missionaries of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
were quenching the thirst for truth
of another soul. After visiting the
meetings in Vienna, I soon became a
member, being baptized by Brother
K. H. Bennion on September 29,
1913.
The Great War Calamity
MY heart now swelled with a
feeling of satisfaction, and
at my confirmation I felt myself
filled with a new power. The next
few months were indeed happy ones ;
then it seemed as if a wet, dark
blanket had been placed over the
entire affair. The World War broke
out, the missionaries were called
home, and all the brethren went to
war. A handful of sisters remain-
ing in Vienna conducted our meet-
ings. With Bible classes held reg-
ularly, we tried to do our part, but
those were trying times. Often we
lacked the meager necessities of life.
The last two years of the war were
so horrible that we almost died from
starvation. Bread, potatoes, and a
few vegetables were doled out to us,
but never was there enough for a
healthy meal. We managed some-
how to live through it ; but when we
came out of it, we were mere skele-
tons compared with what we were
when we entered the war. Then
followed an upheaval of govern-
ments and a revolution, resulting in
the organization of the Czecho-
slovak State. All those of Czech
nativity in Austrian governmental
FOR THE SALVATION OF A NATION
237
positions were thrown out of work,
and my husband soon found himself
without employment.
The Czech government promised
to transport all these people to their
own confines and give them work,
but several months passed before
anything happened. My husband,
a musician and an official, was of a
temperamental nature, and the worry
of finding means wherewith to pro-
vide for his family caused him much
suffering.
When we were finally moved to
Prague in Czechoslovakia, he was
already a sick man. Placed in a
hospital for some months, he finally
passed away, leaving me alone with
my two children* He had not been
prepared to receive the gospel, al-
though he was always a friend of the
Church; but I have the greatest
hopes that salvation will come to him
on the other side.
Return of the Elders
HPRYING indeed were the next
■■* years. I was alone in Prague,
with no friends and with two chil-
dren who still had to be sent to
school. My brother in South Amer-
ica came to my rescue and sent me
the money that enabled me to send
my children on through school!
Several years passed, and though
we heard little of the Church, we
continued to live according to its
commandments. Finally, one day,
we were visited by President Serge
Ballif and Brother Niederhauser of
the Vienna Branch; and on the 3d
of June, 1921, my two daughters,
Franziska and Jana, were baptized
in the Vltava (Moldau), thus be-
coming the first two members to be
baptized on Czech soil. These breth-
ren brought encouragement, saying
that they would soon send us mis-,
sionaries so that we should not be/
alone. I received other encourage-
ments, but no brethren came for
some years.
WHEN President Fred Tadje
came to preside over the Ger-
man-Austrian Mission with head-
quarters in 'Dresden, lytsits t o
Prague were more frequent, Mis-
sionaries stopping off in Prague to
see us on their way from Dresden to
Vienna. Then I became seriously
ill. Brother Sheets was called from
Vienna to administer to me, but I
did not get well. One day Brother
Jean Wunderlich came from Dres-
den. He laid his hands upon my
head and promised me that I would
not die, but would again be well and
strong, for I still had a great work
to do on this earth. After that I
recovered, and was much encour-
aged.
For some time we figured that
with President Tadje's release in
1926, something would be done
through the Church at home; but
again the months passed. Then we
were visited by Apostle James E.
Talmage and President and Sister
Valentine. They held a wonderful
meeting with us, and we had a long
conversation on the subject of mis-
sionaries ; but the time was not yet
ripe.
In February, 1928, old Brother
Thomas Biesinger, 84 years of age,
was sent to Prague. He came, and
going to the officials discovered that
no difficulties would be placed in the
path of the missionaries if they wish-
ed to come. The constitution allow-
ed absolute religious freedom. Two
and a half months later he was re-
leased to return home and no one
was sent to take his place. That
was our darkest hour, for we knew
that there were no obstacles in the
path of the missionaries, yet they
did not come.
238
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
The Brodil Family, Prague, Czechoslovakia
Opening of the Mission
'T'HEN I received a thought. I
■* would write to the First Pres-
idency. We wrote a letter and in-
closed it with one to Brother Jean
Wunderlich, asking him to translate
it into English. From him I soon
received word that he had done so.
With the encouragement that work
in South America had been opened
in somewhat the same manner, a
plea was sent in by some of the mem-
bers there.
Soon we received our first com-
munication from President Widtsoe,
in which he asked for definite infor-
mation concerning conditions in the
country. We wrote to and received
frequent letters from President
Widtsoe, till one day the word came
that missionaries would be with us
the following summer. We were
inclined to doubt ; but when Brother
Arthur Hasler, President of the
Vienna District, returned from the
Priesthood Centennial of the Ger-
man-Austrian Mission in Leipzig in
May, 1929, he stopped in Prague
and brought us the joyful news that
Brother Arthur Gaeth had been ap-
pointed (by President Widtsoe to
come to Prague and start investiga-
tions for the immediate opening of
the Czechoslovak Mission.
When Brother Gaeth came two
days later, this hope was fulfilled,
but we could hardly beleive our eyes.
Soon President Widtsoe was also
in our midst, and five missionaries
came from the Swiss-German and
German-Austrian Mission. On the
24th of July, 1929, the pioneer
"work in Czechoslovakia was per-
formed and this country became a
mission of the Church.
Few people can realize the joy we
experienced, for we have been pray-
ing for years for this day. There
are thousands of our countrymen
who are waiting for the gospel, and
it is our prayer that the Lord will
help our brethren to learn the lan-
guage so that they can impart the
message to them. We thank the
Lord from the bottom of our
hearts."
Sister Franziska Brodil
Prague, Czechoslovakia.
FOR THE SALVATION OF A NATION
239
The Work Progresses
HTO people such as these we young
* brethren came in July, 1929.
They were overjoyed to see us.
That longing look for help soon left
their eyes as they put their shoul-
ders to the wheel and helped to open
many a door in the preliminary
work of getting established in
Prague. They were able assistants
to us in the language. Sister Brodil,
assisted by her two daughters, teach-
es our Sunday School in Czech.
The mother has provided her chil-
dren with a very liberal education, so
that they speak Czech and German
perfectly, and also understand and
speak English well.
The Lord had prepared the field
and they were able to do translating
for us. _But above all, they have
been as a mother and sisters to six
young missionaries who were sent
into a new environment, with a new
language to learn. We have three
wonderful members here, to whom
in our difficulties, we can turn for
help and consolation. Their sweet
spirits are a fountain of strength.
Six brethren are indeed thankful to
the Lord that these sisters live in
Prague and that they have been per-
mitted to partake of their hospital-
ity, their wonderful spirit and testi-
mony.
Evidence
By Alberta H. Christ ensen
Spring slipped into my garden plot last night
On slender, noiseless feet.
I did not hear her footstep on the grass,
Or know the hour of coming — see her pass,
But lo today thru my broad window pane
I see an apple tree aflame
With perfumed loveliness, all white
And pinkish, with a touch of green
Poking its timid self between
The velvet clusters.
Spring slipped into my heart last night, I know,
With gentle, tender tread.'
I did not hear her knock upon the door ;
A warmer clasp of hand there was, no more.
But lo today my heart brims o'er with song —
A melody all glad and wild and strong.
Although I did not see her come or go,
Spring came last night— I know, I know.
MRS
MRS
MRS
MRS
Mrs.
Miss
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
, LOUISE YATES ROBISON President
AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
, JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
JULIA A. F. LUND ...... General Secretary and Treasurer
Emma A. Empey Mrs. Cora L. Bennion • Mrs. Elise B. Alder
Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Inez K. Allen
Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Lalene H. Hart Miss Alice Louise Reynolds Mrs. Marcia K. Howell?
Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor Alice Louise Reynolds
Manager Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah.
Vol. XVII
MAY, 1930
No. 5
EDITORIAL
Ten Years of Suffrage
ON Wednesday, March 26,
Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt,
President of the American
Suffrage Association, spoke from
the National Broadcasting Studio in
New York. Her address com-
memorated the passage, ten years
ago, of the Federal Suffrage
Amendment in the Senate of the
United States. Any thought of suf-
frage ecalls the great struggle: the
forty years' devotion of Susan B.
Anthony, the years of work of Anna
Howard Shaw, and the distinguish-
ed service of Carrie Chapman Catt,
now seventy years of age, Of ne-
cessity there was much sacrifice,
much humiliation, and much fatigue
along the way; but it was a glori-
ous struggle, and glorious has been
its consummation. It presented a
situation in which tragedy and com-
edy often mingled.
At one time, when suffrage lead-
ers were before the Senate Judiciary
Committee urging that the amend-
ment be presented to Congress, one
of the members of the Committee
said, he did not think women want-
ed suffrage. "For instance," he
said, "my wife does not want suf-
frage." His wife, sitting by Anna
Howard Shaw, promptly said, "I
do want suffrage, and he knows it.
I have told him so again and again."
To which Dr. Shaw answered, "Tell
him once more."
IT was our privilege to be at the
National Suffrage Convention of
1918, held in St. Louis. Three
things made it notable. First, the
EDITORIAL
241
Convention was celebrating the
fiftieth year of suffrage in Wyom-
ing, which was the first state to re-
ceive suffrage. Secondly, the state
of Missouri passed a Suffrage Bill
during that session, and Missouri
was farther south than any other
state that had granted suffrage up
to that time. Thirdly, Mrs. Catt
delivered there one of the notable
speeches of her life. This is no
idle remark; we feel sure that com-
petent judges would vote her one of
the best speakers in America.
On this particular evening, Anna
Howard Shaw introduced Mrs. Catt
in the following language: "And
now it is my privilege and pleasure
to introduce to you a woman who
is the peer of any man in America."
It is perhaps sufficient to remark
that while there was on that pro-
gram a Governor noted for his abil-
ity as a speaker, no other address
that evening won the applause from
the audience or the favorable and
unusual comments from the press
that the address of Carrie Chap-
man Catt received.
Behind these great leaders stood
a host of patriotic, struggling, de-
termined women. Many deserve
special mention, which our limited
space will not permit. To all who
contributed their talent and energy
in the leadership of this great
movemest, as well as to all who co-
operated with those who led, we ex-
press undying gratitude.
Some Things Women Can Do
IN the days of good Queen
Elizabeth the idea of taking a
census began. People were
suspicious — loath to give statistics
to government officials. Since that
time, they have learned that the first
step toward remedying an evil is
to recognize it.
Statistics are the basis upon which
most reform movements are
founded. They are the means
wherewith governments collect the
information that enables them to
make comparisons. Facts in regard
to disease, mortality and crime, as
well as many things that are of an
encouraging nature, make a census
invaluable. It is a mark of intelli-
gence to cooperate whole heartedly
with the census enumerators by an-
swering their questions as quickly
and accurately as possible.
\X7HILE we are talking about
* * the census, may we add a
word about the prohibition poll con-
ducted by the Literary Digest. It is
usually conceded that women are the
heartiest supporters of prohibition.
Yet some have been careless about
the ballots that have been sent them.
Those desiring the repeal of the
18th amendment are militant, hence
those who desire the amendment en-
forced must be militant also. In-
difference and carelessness are in-
effective weapons with which to
maintain the right.
We are Proud of Both of You
HPO Mrs. Bertha A. Kleinman, heartiest congratulation. It is a
A who has done such splendid matter of distinct pride to the worn-
work on the pageant we extend en of the Church that she should
242
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
have been called from her home in
Arizona to put into rhythmical form
many of the lines that are so en-
chanting a part of the Centennial
pageant.
We have always been glad to
publish Mrs. Kleinman's poems in
the Relief Society Magazine, for we
say without hesitation that she is one
of the most gifted of our writers.
When we selected a group of Latter-
day Saint women for our lesson
work, Mrs. Kleinman was one of the
first to be listed. The quality of her
work made her selection inevitable.
We hope that this pageant will be
at least the nucleus of a piece of
enduring art which will be a monu-
ment to the talent and spirit of the
Latter-day Saints.
NEXT we wish to congratulate
Mrs. Florence Jepperson Mad-
sen, who for two years has been the
musical director of the "Mission
Play," produced at San Gabriel,
California. The play is put on at a
theater, built at a cost of $1,000,-
000. Its three-thousanth perform-
ance was given February 17, 1930.
It has been running for nineteen
years and during the season has been
produced once each day. So far
as is known, it has had the longest
run of any play yet produced.
Its author is Dr. John Stephan
McGroarty, nationally famous
writer and at present a member of
the staff of the Los Angeles Times.
At the special performance in Feb-
ruary each person paid $100.00 for
his ticket.
We are certainly proud that two
of our Latter-day Saint wpmen have
made such outstanding contributions
to two pieces of art born of the life
of the great West, and dear to the
heart of the West.
This, Issue Devotes Space to Work in Missions
FOR a number of years the May great zeal ; and while the scope is not
Magazine has been devoted to a so great as in the Wards and Stakes
Mother's Day issue. This year we at home, the Spirit behind it is in
feel that our readers will welcome in
its stead an issue placing emphasis
on the work in the Missions.
That the Latter-day Saints Mis-
sions are gaining in importance year
by year is evident from the fact
that the Saints are no longer advised
to emigrate, but rather to build up
strong Branches and Conferences in
their own native lands. Conse-
quently they go at their work with
tense, full of ardor, full of interest.
Nowhere is there a better exempli-
fication of the promise of the Lord
that where a few would gather in his
name, he would be there also, than
in the work of the various auxiliary
organizations in the mission field.
We are happy, therefore, to include
in this issue something in relation
to the work of various missions.
Notes from the Field
Southern States Mission
SISTER Grace E. Callis, pres-
ident of the Southern States
Relief Society, reports the fol-
lowing : ";We have closed a year in
which the sisters have found joy and
nearness to the Lord by proving the
truth of the old saying that actions
speak louder than words, especially
when it comes to looking after the
wants and needs of the poor and
needy, ministering to the sick and
afflicted, and comforting the sorrow-
ing.
When people are ill, they ponder
the gospel ; and under these con-
ditions visiting teachers feel free to
preach the gospel to strangers, and
conversions have been the result.
"Four new Societies have been
organized. This action came in
response to the request of women
who are anxious to be engaged in
the Relief Society work. It gives
them an opportunity to minister to
the poor and sick, and to show sym-
pathy to the afflicted.
POINDING ihomes for orphans,
* giving material aid to enable
crippled children to receive surgical
treatment by specialists, and furn-
ishing new chapels, are some of the
outstanding services that our Socie-
ties have given this past year
"The sisters in historic Charles-
ton, South Carolina, with praise-
worthy planning and diligence, have
raised the sum of $333.00 to help
purchase a lot, upon which the
Church will build a chapel. During
the Christmas season the spirit of
kindness, which is the soul of Relief
Society work, was given expression
by the Societies in sending baskets
of provisions to the poor, remember-
ing the widows, and providing
Christmas trees to Sunday School
children.
"The new record book is especial-
ly adapted to conditions here, and is
sincerely appreciated. The lessons,
instructions, and articles in the
Relief Society Magazine inspire us
to keep in harmony with the spirit
and genius of the work. Interest
and membership are growing. How
thankful we should be that the Lord
has a work for his daughters to do,
and that while charity begins at
home, it ought not and does not
end there."
Northwestern States Mission
FROM Sister Pearl C. Sloan, of
the Northwestern States Mis-
sion comes this cheering message:
"We are much pleased over our an-
nual reports. We note the increase
in all activities, especially in members
enrolled; and feel that through the
Book of Mormon lessons, we are
gaining more members. Among our
younger sisters, we have some very
splendid class leaders, who add en-
thusiasm to the work. The increase
in our attendance has had a tendency
also to increase our Magazine sub-
scriptions. We are very happy to
note this, for we realize that the
Magazine is one of the greatest
assets that we have. Some of the
Societies have been made happy by
having subscriptions sent in from
women who are interested in the
work but are not members of th**
Church. Everywhere that I have
gone throughout the mission I have
found splendid women who have
been active in the' Relief Society
who do not yet claim membership in
the Church. We have the feeling
244
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
that the Relief Society is rendering
excellent missionary service."
Nezv Zealand Mission
SISTER Jennie E. Magleby pres-
ident of our far-away New
Zealand Mission writes : "We have
a number of new organizations in
the mission. The new officers with-
in the different organizations have
a renewed spirit of serving in their
calling. With your faith and pray-
ers and ours added to the call for
Relief Society progress, the Lord
will grant us the blessings of our
labors. The future appears to be
most promising.
"Our Relief Society members
have been enjoying the activities of
district conferences. Half of the
Sunday evening programs have been
devoted to the Relief Society. We
have put on the pageant, "Make
Your Home a Heaven J" Songs
and home stalks were concurrent
with the pageant. The opportun-
ity given to the Relief Society has
added zest and happiness in being
able to do their part in expounding
the teachings. The programs have
been greatly appreciated, and have
been of much benefit to those taking
part as well as to the audience.
"Our work meetings are directed
towards the functions for Hui Tau,
our annual conference. At small
cost, we have made many beautiful
floor mats, quilts, comforters, and
other things. The art-color designs
and workmanship are worthy of
great praise. They are sold at the
conventions and thus re-enforce our
funds.
HPHE theme for the coming con-
■*- ference is : "The organization
of the Relief Society and its objec-
tives." On January 5, 1930, a
model conference will be held at
Auckland. We have the following
program to be carried out on Sun-
day evening: 'We thank Thee, O
God, for a Prophet.' Talk by a
Relief Society member, The Pro-
phet Joseph Smith/ Duet, .'Sing a
Wondrous Story/ Talk by a Re-
lief Society member, 'History of
the Relief Society and Its Purpose/
Song, 'Sweet is the work/ 'Relief
Society Loyalty,' by one of the
members. The progam concludes
with the song, 'Beautiful Words of
Love.' Then the Mutual organ-
ization finishes the evening with its
numbers.
"These Sunday evening confer-
ences provide an opportunity for
the Relief Society workers to ex-
press themselves. One of the spirit-
ual talks was delivered by a sister
who had never before appeared be-
fore an audience. She could hardly
keep from weeping after she fin-
ished. She was so happy to have
had the opportunity of bearing her
testimony and giving her thoughts
as to "The Duties of Parents in
Rearing Children.'
"I love the labor, and shall always
cherish the pleasant hours spent in
the Relief Society work in New Zea-
land."
Northern States Mission
THIS picture represents the
Milwaukee branch Relief
Society of the Northern States mis-
sion. Every sister in this group
is a subscriber to the Relief Society
Magazine, and president Pond says
each of them is a real Latter-day
Saint. Sister Allie Y. Pond reports
that the Relief Society organization
completed at Galesburg, Illinois, is
a small branch, yet every member
takes the Relief Society Magazine.
Like all others, this mission has
its difficulties, but the workers have
the spirit of enthusiam; and not
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
245
Milwaukee Branch Relief Society
only in the branches that have been
mentioned, but in every part of the
mission field we have received the
same encouraging (report. The
sisters are keenly alive to their work,
and are interesting many investi-
gators.
German- Austrian Mission
WE are indebted to Brother
Edward P. Kimball, pres-
ident of the German-Austrian Mis-
sion, for the following photographs,
and the account of the activities of
No. 1
246
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
No. 2 '■•■■'■
the Relief Society in this far away any way to the bazaar that is here
land. reported.
The first picture shows the group Brother HCimball writes: "On
assembled, all who contributed in the evening of November 20, 1929,
No. 3
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
247
the For st branch Relief Society of
the Spreewald District of this mis-
sion held a very successful bazaar.
Because of its supremacy among all
bazaars held in this field, we feel
that you may be interested in a short
report of it.
"The bazaar was held in the large
reception hall of the Hotel Kaiser-
hof. Despite the large number of
unemployed in the realms of the city,
there was a most commendable
attendance.
A S proof of the integrity of the
**• Relief Society sisters and their
organization and branch presidency,
further that the bazaar in two hours,
had taken in for their organization,
over 900. marks (nearly $220.00).
The final receipts, considering ar-
ticles disposed of and those yet on
hand, reached near 1,200 marks
(nearly $300.00).
"Not (only /Was the evening a
success in a financial way, but from
a spiritual standpoint it was very
remarkable. The program numbers
given, the gospel contacts made with
friends, etc., were of a type that
make for progress in any mission.
"The postcards enclosed are as
follows : No. 1 gives a picture of
No. 4
it was reported that all rent, light,
heat, and similar costs were cared
for before the evening opened,
through voluntary contributions
gathered from various willing bus-
iness concerns. Even city officials
were made to feel the value of such
a worthy endeavor, and rendered
assistance in varied ways.
"The .branch president reports
all who assisted with the bazaar ;
No. 2 is the middle booth for white
goods and fancy work ; No. 3 the
booth for sandwiches, meats, and
salads. At this bazaar 350 sand-
wiches were sold, the materials for
which were mostly contributed free
of charge by the business houses of
the city ; No. 4 indicates the second
life picture, 'The Church-way.' In
248
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
the spinning room the song 'The
Evil Tongues' was sung. At the
close, the picture was presented.
pROUD of the results achieved
-*- we trust that our report to you
will give you an idea of the fine
work our local people of this land
are accomplishing. This branch is
entirely in the hands of local Priest-
hood. Missionaries have not had
charge of it for some time."
This certainly is an eloquent ex-
pression of the zeal and the interest
of the saints in this fine branch.
Eastern States Mission
MARIAN Agren, Counselor and
Secretary of the Eastern
States Mission, writes: "On July
5, 1929, Sister Alice D. Moyle was
appointed to succeed Sister Olita
Melville as president of the Eastern
States Mission Relief Societies.
During November, President
Louise Y. Robison visited several
of our Societies. Her sweet spirit
and words of encouragement and
advice were an inspiration — an in-
centive to work more diligently. It
was a privilege to hear her.
In January, 1929, West Virginia
was taken from the Eastern States
Mission into the East Central States
Mission. At that time this mission
lost six Relief Societies, viz., White
Sulphur Springs, Huntington, New
Martinsville, Verdunville, and
Ketterman. Before this change
took place there were 33 Relief
Societies in the Eastern States Mis-
sion.
Since the beginning of the year
1929, the Auburn and Wilson Relief
Societies have discontinued, and the
Bronx and Long Island divisions of
the New York Relief Society have
come together again, thus making a
further <decrease of four Societies
in the mission. At present there are
23 Societies with a total member-
ship of 392 women, most of whom
are faithful, sincere workers de-
sirous of ,serving God and their
fellowmen. It is a real pleasure to
work with them.
IN all Societies of this mission the
members of the Relief Society
are few and widely scattered ; never-
theless, they are doing fine work.
The Palmyra Relief Society leads
all the others in charity, Buffalo,
Palmyra, and New York Societies
are to be complimented on their fine
visiting teachers' work. Because of
the fact that the members are widely
scattered and that many of them are
employed in factories, shops, etc.,
during the day, it is almost impos-
sible to carry on visiting teachers'
work in many of the Societies.
When carried on, the visits have re-
sulted in better Relief Society work.
"We appreciate the willing co-
operation and help the missionaries
have given. They have incited in-
terest and enthusiasm among the
members.
"The officers aim to keep in close
contact with all the Societies through
personal visits and letters, and the
Societies in general are in a state of
progress and peace."
Faith of the Mothers
By Linda S. Fletcher
Sadness, like a hovering shadow,
Darkened all the Land of Melek,
Wherein dwelt a li/hteous people,
Designated 'Those of Ammon" ;
For their brethren, known as Ne-
phites,
Sore beset by hordes of Laman,
Struggled vainly, all around them,
To drive out the cursed invader.
'Twas unrighteousness had weak-
ened
Nephi's children; and disunion
Made them prey to their dark breth-
ren.
Ammonite, was mighty Amlek, —
Agony, the inner conflict,
Which he knew. One voice now
counseled :
"Help the Nephites — aid the breth-
ren,
Who, through all these years, have
cherished
Thee and thine, since forth thou
earnest
From the southern Land of
Nephi, —
From among the savage people, —
Cleansed thy heart by Amnion's
message —
Called to Christ by joyous tidings,
Which Mosiah's Sons did bring
thee."
While Another spake within him :
"Break not now thy testimony, —
That great covenant thou madest
With thy God, when thou didst bury
All thy weapons for the shedding
Of man's blood, thus bearing wit-
ness
That thy sword, cleansed by repent-
ance
And the blood of Gael's Anointed,
Should no more be used for slaying !
Amlek, keep this vow, so holy,
Lest thy soul forever perish !"
As the latter, counseled Helaman,
The High Priest, 'mong Nephi '^
people.
Then, on Amlek's tortured musings
Broke the voice so sweet, so gentle,
Of his wife, the wise Deborah:
"Grieve not, O my lord, my hus-
band !
God .hath put it in our power
To show gratitude for kindness
Manifest to Amnion's people
By the Nephite's, our loved guar-
dians,
And yet keep our vows, so sacred!
Look! Lift up thine head from
grieving
And behold what we, the Mothers,
Have devised, to aid in freeing
Zarahemla's Land from Laman!"
Amlek. in a daze of wonder,
Suffered thai Deborah lead him
To the door-step.
Marching by them,
To the sound of trump and cymbal,
Strode two-thousand — yea, the
flower
Of young Ammonitish manhood —
Boys — mere striplings — strong and
graceful
As young gods, in all the beauty
That the living of God's precepts
E'er bestows upon His children !
"See, our Sons !" proclaimed De-
borah,
"They the oath have never taken,
Since too young to know its mean-
ing,
When we made our vows with
Heaven.
250
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Forth they go to fight our battles,
Helaman, the Priest, their Leader ;
And the Holy One, who gave
them, —
Taught their mothers how to rear
them,
Goes with them to, e'er protect them,
Back to us to bring them safely.
Till their measure of creation
Is completed and perfected."
Forth they marched, the "Sons"
two-thousand —
(This, with love, their Leader called
them) —
Forth unto Judea, fared they,
Aiding Antipus, who struggled
'Gainst the Lamanites, victorious
In that part of Zarahemla,
Where they'd taken Antiparah,
Zeezrom, Manti and Cumeni.
And the God the "Sons" had trusted,
Who, their mothers taught, would
save them,
If they doubted not, was with them !
Fought they in the thick of battle,
For the freedom of their country,
Side by side with Nephite brethren,
Till the Lamanites were driven
From their lands — from all their
cities !
And when Helaman did gather
All his "Sons" at close of conflict,
Not one young life had departed !
For no soul of them had doubted
God's great power to preserve them.
Simply each proclaimed with fervor :
"Thus declared our Mothers to us,
And we doubt not that they knew
it!"
O God, grant that we, as mothers
May have faith as those of Ammon !
cK Holers
cP
To her we give special honor this
month. For the protection of
Mother, and her family, life in-
surance was instigated and has
done glorious work.
f9fo BIG HOME COMPANY
offers the best there is in
life insurance
Beneficial Life
Insurance Company
HEBER J. GRANT, Pres.
E. T, RALPHS, Gen. Mgr.
Faith and Faithfulness Triumphant
A True Story
By hula Greene Richards
THERE were no clouds visible
in the sky nor anything in all
the world of even a grayish
appearance so far as could be seen
by Albert Clements. He stood or
moved about as if standing or walk-
ing in the air, so light and buoy-
ant was the beating of his strong,
healthy young heart. No wonder
the world seemed beautiful to him
that peerless autumn morning. It
was his birthday, and nineteen years
before, on the 19th of November,
1801, his birth had occurred at Fort
Ann, Washington County, State of
New York. That place, with his
parents, had always been his home.
There it was that he was now en-
gaged in ^hopping down trees on
his father's farm, which were to be
used for timber in building a house
and making a home for himself and
Ada Winchell, his sweetheart.
Ada was one month and five days
his junior, having been born De-
cember 24, 1801, at Hebsen, in the
same county and State as himself.
Good fortune had brought about an
agreeable acquaintance between
these two young persons, which al-
most immediately took on the form
of a genuine friendship, and soon
ripened into pure, first love.
Not until that faultless morning
had Albert made his declaration
and asked Ada to become his wife.
The girl, who was chaste and hon-
est in thought and being, without
hesitation had met his proposal
half way and agreed that their mar-
^1'age should take place verv soon.
By Ada's "very soon" she had not
thought to indicate an earlier pe-
riod than the next spring or sum-
mer. But within a few weeks Al-
bert's earnest persuasions won out
in placing January 28, 1821, as the
date for their wedding. The day
came and the marriage was sol-
emnized. "Are you happy, dearest?"
Albert asked of his rosy, smiling
bride, when for a moment they were
by themselves. Ada answered sweet-
ly— "Happy Albert ! I have never
believed in what is said of wedding
days being the happiest days of all
until now." "And my greatest
wish," Albert continued, "is that I
may always be able to keep you
happy, and to make each day and
year better and happier than the
last." "And my wish is," said Ada,
"that I may ever prove the true
helpmate you are taking me for."
No thought came to those young,
joyous souls of the sorrows and
heartaches awaiting them in the
coming years.
ONE year later their first child
was born, and a few weeks
after Ada confided to its tiny, un-
conscious ear the fact that she had
not known how much happiness this
life can bring to mortals until it
had come to nestle in her arms. She
and Albert were blest with nine such
priceless gifts in all, but not all of
them came into such peaceful, pleas-
ant surroundings.
Albert and Ada remained in Fort
Ann until 1832, then a change came
to them. Albert, returning from a
business trip which had taken him
some distance from home, brought
his wife a book which he believed
would interest her as it did him.
He told her he had met a min-
252
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ister of the Gospel who had taught
the same as Jesus had done when
He was on the earth, and told of
a young Prophet named Joseph
Smith. The minister's name was
Sidney Rigdon and the book Albert
had purchased of him was the Book
of Mormon.
Albert and Ada together studied
and embraced the Gospel, were bap-
tized, and with their five children
moved to Florence, Ohio, to be near
the Saints. From that time on they
followed with their chosen people
and shared their prosperity and
their disappointments, their suffer-
ings and their rejoicings.
Other children were born to them
in different localities, and some of
their precious flock they buried by
the way as they were being driven
from place to place. Perhaps the
most severely trying of these expe-
riences came when their son Paul,
a young man, was brutally killed
during the persecutions of the Saints
in Missouri. But there was no
thought of ever turning back with
either Albert Clements or his wife.
They were united in all that came
to them and the great love they held
for each other strengthened them
for each emergency and every sac-
rifice.
A FTER the expulsion of the
** Saints from Missouri, and when
with the others the Clements set-
tled for a time in Nauvoo, a son
was born to them on November 15,
1842. They named him Albert
Nephi for his father and their fa-
vorite hero in the Book of Mormon.
The parents had each now reached
the age of forty-one, and this son
was, in a way destined to become
the most important, or prominent
member of the family.
At the time of the martyrdom of
Joseph and Hyrum Smith — the
Prophet an4 Patriarch — Albert, like
many of the brethren, was away
from Nauvoo engaged in labors for
the strengthening of the Church
and the support of the families.
When news reached him of th°
terrible tragedy at Carthage, which
by the death of Joseph took away
the earthly head of the Church, as
soon as possible he cancelled all en-
gagements, dropped the work he
was occupied with and started for
Nauvoo, there to face whatever-
hardships might be in store for him
in connection with his beloved peo-
ple and family.
At a small town one evening while
on his journey he met a relative of
his mother with whom he had been
associated in past years. This gen-
tleman kindly invited Albert to his
home to, remain over night and the
invitation was accepted. He was
traveling with a span of good
horses, one of which he found in
the morning very sick and unable
to proceed on the homeward jour-
ney.
Upon entering a nearby store for
medicine with which to treat the dis-
abled animal, Albert was highly de-
lighted at meeting Elder Sidne^
Rigdon, who was on his way from
Pittsburgh to Nauvoo.
SIDNEY and Albert were both
exceedingly gratified at meeting
each other, and they sought and had
a few moments' privacy in which
they discussed the great calamity
that had befallen their people in the
awful death of their beloved Proph-
et leader. Sidney comforted his
quiescent listener by acquainting
him with the fact that he himself
was hastening to the Saints to take
the position awaiting him as their
guardian and director in place of
the slain Prophet whose loss they
mourned. A great burden was there-
by lifted from Albert's grief -strick-
en heart, Although on account of
FAITH AND FAITHFULNESS TRIUMPHANT
253
the sick horse, he could not travel
on that day, it did not matter so
much. President Rigdon would
soon be with the crushed and hope-
less Saints, would arouse their
stunned energies and revive their
faith and confidence in the goodness
and wisdom of God. And his own
family, Albert felt sure, would be
all right. His dear, noble Ada
would be staunch and brave as she
had always been and would keep
their children safe and contented.
He would be with them again before
long to help cheer and comfort
them, and all would be well with
them and with the Church.
By the exercise of great care and
skillful nursing the sick horse was
rendered able to travel within a few
days. But Albert realized that very
gentle treatment and no haste with
the horse must still be cautiously
observed in order that he might pro-
ceed on his way with some degree
of safety. Other hindrances were
also met with. The mending of a
broken wagon wheel caused a delay
of several hours. Then came the
humane necessity for helping some
over-loaded wagons with poor, run-
down teams across quite a long
stretch of heavy, almost impassable
roads. Thus one thing after an-
other transpired to lengthen out the
time of Albert's journey until the
15th day of August, 1844, had ar-
rived when he reached Nauvoo. So
excited and over- joyed were his
wife and children to have him at
home with them again after so long
a separation — it seemed to them like
years instead of months with all the
distressing things which had hap-
pened during his absence, — that
nothing was talked of or perhaps
even thought about but their own
family affairs for an hour or more
following his reaching home. By
that time all the children had turned
their attention to other things which
interested them, except baby Albert
Nephi, who refused to leave his
father's arms for any other posi-
tion.
\\7 HEN the husband and wife
* * were alone, save for their
baby nearly two years old, they
placed their arms around each other
and looked into each other's eyes
with love and confidence as true and
tender, if not so young and impul-
sive, as that which stirred in their
hearts the day on which they were
married more than twenty years
ago. The baby held between them
watched them kiss each other and
he slobbered both their faces with
his own sweet, baby kisses, patted
their cheeks, and played with and
mussed their hair, entirely uncon-
scious of the all important sequence
contained in their low voiced, earn-
est conversation. Dear little Albert
N. ! Truly he sensed nothing of the
weightiness of the following words
as they passed between his idolized
father and mother.
"Albert, dear!" said the wife, "I
should have 'been the happiest wom-
an in the world, I think, one week
ago this morning if you had been
with me in the meeting that was held
in the Grove at that time/'
"Wihy, dearest? Was the meet-
ing different to or better than oth-
ers we have attended together ?" Al-
bert asked. "Don't you know about
it — haven't you heard?" exclaimed
Ada almost incredulously. "I have
heard nothing and know nothing of
it — tell me !" Albert answered. His
wife responded — "Well, I have been
thinking all along that surely you
would be told all about it, and of
course you would be feeling relieved
and happy over it, the same as my-
self and most of our people. But
if you have not heard then certainly
I shall gladly tell you, for all must
know about the most marvelous and
254
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
glorious meeting that the Saints
here have ever known anything con-
cerning."
ALBERT was beginning to be
enthusiastic and anxious to
hear the whole story. Taking the
baby's hand from covering his
mouth, he asked eagerly — Was
President Rigdon there in his place,
and did he take up the reins of gov-
ernment and start the good work
speeding on with new force and
vigor ?"
"Why do you ask a thing like
that, Albert?" the woman question-
ed with a look and in a tone that
would indicate she almost felt it sac-
rilege for her husband to have given
utterance to such thoughts.
"Yes," she continued, "Sidney
Rigdon was at that meeting ! but he
was no better prepared to take the
leadership among our people than
this baby of ours is. I have heard
him speak in meeting when the
Spirit of God was with him and
when he propounded principles of
truth and righteousness in a way
that would be instructive and con-
vincing to honest hearts. But he has
changed — he has lost the faith and
power he possessed when he stood
next to the Prophet and was humble
and fearless as the Saints must be
to live near the Lord. He was the
first speaker in the meeting, and he
said he had come to offer himself as
a guardian and a leader for the
Church ! that he was the man ap-
pointed by the Lord to be spokes-
man for Joseph. But he was en-
tirely void of the spirit he former-
ly manifested. He could scarcely
talk at all some of the time. There
was nothing of the grand personal-
ity of the Prophet to draw the Saints
toward Sidney Rigdon, either in his
voice or .words or looks. He talked
for one hour and a half and we be-
came very tired sitting on those
hard wooden planks, but in all his
discourse there was nothing to lift
the cloud of sorrow from our hearts
or to arouse our faith and hope to
new life." Ada paused and Albert
spoke with undisguised misgivings
and said : "You certainly surprise
me, Ada! And was that the thrill-
ingly delightful meeting you wish I
might have attended ?"
WAIT," Ada answered! "that
was only the forepart of the
memorable meeting, and that part
was exceedingly tedious and unsat-
isfactory. But as soon as Sidney
Rigdon had finished and sat down,
Brigham Young arose and — oh, Al-
bert ! it was Joseph appeared, with
■ his voice and words as he spoke,
which I do so wish you might have
seen and heard." There was silence
for a moment. Baby was beginning
to nod sleepily. Albert softly laid
the little head over on his breast and
then said: "Well, Ada, what of it
all ? Can't you tell me ? Was any-
thing decided concerning the future
movements of the Church. Who
will take the lead — was that fixed?"
"It certainly was, Albert," Ada
replied. "That question settled
itself, or the Lord settled it. I will
tell you how. Sidney talked for a
long time, as I said, and offered him-
self as a guardian for the people.
But his speech was delivered in a
doubtful, hesitating, even cowardly
way, which failed to impress the
Saints with any confidence in him
or desire to accept his offered guard-
ianship. I believe many must have
remembered as I did how Sidney,
after being brutally dragged out of
bed by drunken mobs, and with the
Prophet who was treated the worst
of the two — tarred and feathered —
said if Joseph Smith's God was go-
ing to let him be put through such
a course as that, Joseph would have
to take it without him for he could
FAITH AND FAITHFULNESS TRIUMPHANT
255
not stand such usage. Many of us
heard him say that, and also knew
that he proved treacherous to the
Prophet and the Church because of
cowardice, instead of standing like
a hero and sharing the Prophet's
sufferings even unto death if it had
been required. There was nothing
about Sidney Rigdon to inspire even
common sympathy or respect."
Albert arose and carefully placed
little Albert N. asleep on the bed.
Then turning to his wife he said,
"Ada, dearest, I fear you are great-
ly prejudiced against President Rig-
don. I feel that he has been mis-
judged and unfairly dealt by." Ada
felt a strange suffocating pain in her
chest as she listened to those words
from her beloved husband. So many
were weakening — undecided — s o
much was being said among the false
pretenders around them. Leading
Albert over to the window she
placed her arm affectionately around
his waist and his quickly encircled
her shoulders. As they looked into
each other's faces, she sadly discov-
ered that his features were drawn
and troubled, and he saw with great
hurt in his heart that she was very
pale.
LET me finish telling you of the
meeting," Ada said. "The last
was the good part of it. When Brig-
ham arose and commenced speaking
his face and form immediately as-
sumed the exact appearance of . the
Prophet Joseph Smith. And he
spoke as distinctly in the voice of
the Prophet as you ever heard Jo-
seph speak himself. He told the
Saints that the keys and power of
the leadership of the Church had
been sealed upon the quorum of the
Twelve Apostles with Brigham
Young as their President. This had
been done by the Prophet himself
by commandment from the Lord.
And much more he said, although
he took but a short time to say it.
The Saints were all converted to the
fact that Brigham Young was the
right man, with the Twelve, to lead
the Church now, and all the con-
gregation voted for that — there was
not one hand raised in opposition."
Albert was about to speak when
one of the girls came to the bed-
room door and told her parents that
dinner was ready and asked them to
come and eat. The family gathered
around the table, but there seemed
to be something strangely cold and
lacking harmony which they could
not understand, for there should
have been rejoicing in a goodly de-
gree over the safe return home of
the husband and father.
JUST as the meal was finished a
messenger came to the door and
beckoned Albert outside. The sum-
mons was readily obeyed and for a
few moments Albert remained talk-
ing with the young man. When he
returned his wife asked what was
wanted of him. Albert replied,
"There is a meeting of some of the
brethren this evening, which they
would like me to attend.
"Is it concerning the finishing of
the Temple?" Ada asked with a
show of brightening, and she con-
tinued, "I have been so in hopes
you might be called to that work."
"No," answered Albert. "I do
not know what the business to be
considered is, but the meeting is
called by President Rigdon and
Wjilliam Marks."
"Surely, Albert, you will not at-
tend it!" his wife exclaimed almost
with alarm. "Certainly I shall,
Ada!" returned the husband with
decision.
From that time on differing opin-
ions in relation to their religious
views rendered Albert and Ada
Clements very unhappy. The most
severe trial of their faith came to
256
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
them from the fact that Albert saw
Sidney Rigdon as his leader, while
Ada had actually seen the mantle
of Joseph Smith fall upon Brigham
Young, anal knew positively that
Brigham was chosen of God to di-
rect the affairs of His Church and
people. She knew this great truth
by even a stronger evidence than the
seeing with her eyes and the hear-
ing with her ears. She knew it by
"The testimony of the Lord (which )
is sure, making wise the simple."
But with all the power she was able
to exert in her husband's interest
she could not make him see it, he
was so blinded by the influence of
crafty men. And although he tried
with all the fervor of his soul to
induce his wife to see the subject
as he viewed it, she had been shown
the true light, had accepted it, and
was determined to follow where-
ever it should lead.
The Clements were scriptural
students and they read and talked
over the Savior's sayings found in
St. Matthew, chapter 10, verse 37 —
"He that loveth father or mother
more than me is not worthy of me :
and he that loveth son or daughter
more than me is not worthy of me."
And Ada remarked that although
husband or wife were not men-
tioned it might be supposed justi-
fiable to include them also in the
argument.
Then Albert asked, "And will
you give me up, Ada, and follow
Brigham Young into the wilderness
you know not where or what fate
may await you, while I shall remain
in peace, and have no more of the
persecutions and disturbances to
which we have been so long sub-
jected?"
A DA replied with heroic deter-
mination, "I shall continue with
the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat-
ter-day Saints and share its fate,
even unto death should that be nec-
essary. But I shall never cease to
love you, Albert, whether you fol-
low Sidney Rigdon or any other
man. And I shall pray for you al-
ways that you may be brought to
see the truth, even as was Saul of
Tarsus ! for you are blinded as he
was by delusive spirits and the
craftiness of unreliable men." Thus
they came to the parting of the
ways.
Ada with her children, who de-
cided to cling to their mother, left
Nauvoo among the earliest of the
Saints who were driven from their
homes there, and moved to Winter
Quarters, To his credit Albert was
generous in providing as comfort-
ably as he could for the travels of
his wife and children, although they
were leaving him in sorrow and
loneliness.
A number of years passed before
the way opened for Ada and her
children to journey on to the Rocky
Mountains. Albert Nephi, the son
born in Nauvoo, was a boy nearly
ten years and drove his mother's ox
team across the plains when the
family came in Captain Warren
Snow's company, arriving in Great
Salt Lake Valley, October 9, 1852.
During all the poverty and strug-
gles of the early Mormon Pioneers
through which Ada had passed, she
never lost faith in the innate good-
ness and integrity of her husband's
heart. Nor did she neglect to men-
tion him in prayer, asking that his
heart might be touched with the
testimony of the divine mission of
Joseph Smith as a true prophet of
God, whose life, like that of the
Savior, had been sacrificed for the
Truth's sake. If only this could
happen she knew he would turn
from the folly of being misguided
by apostate leaders, and through re-
pentance be forgiven of his sins.
FAITH AND FAITHFULNESS TRIUMPHANT
257
ONE day quite a shock came to
Ada in the following manner.
An Elder who had been commis-
sioned to look after some matters in
the affairs of the Church had just
returned from a trip East. He call-
ed on Ada and told her he had run
across her husband in Iowa. Al-
bert, he said, appeared to be in good
health and was prospering in a
worldly way. The surprise came
then, which for a short time some-
what bewildered Ada. The Elder
informed her that Albert — her hus-
band— had employed and paid him
to accompany him to some lawyers
who had made out a bill of divorce-
ment, which needed only Ada's sig-
nature to make it a legal document
dissolving the bond between them
which had united them as husband
and wife. The plea which Albert
had used in the suit was desertion.
All there was for Ada to do to make
the decree complete was to sign her
name to it in the presence of wit-
nesses. Only a brief time she wav-
ered while she considered the ques-
tion. It would be as well, she de-
cided. The marriage had been only
for this life, any way. It had noth-
ing to do with the eternity beyond.
So the affair was settled and Ada
Clements was a divorced wife. The
Elder sent the document to Albert.
In 1863 when a young man of
twenty-one years, Albert N. drove
an ox team back across the plains
as a Church teamster to assist in
bringing a company of Saints to
Zion, Utah. He found time to visit
his father, who was greatly sur-
prised and over- joyed to behold
again his youngest son.
How delighted that father would
have been could he have prevailed
on that son to remain with him and
share and inherit his worldly pos-
sessions. He had been prospered in
acquiring means and was well off as
far as worldly riches go. He had
also married a good and pleasant
woman who kept a neat and com-
fortable home for them, but no
child was ever born of their union.
The home was in Iowa and the
father had joined a branch of what
was then known as the Josephite
Church.
TTAD Albert N. been disposed to
■*■ ■*■ remain there with his kind-
hearted, affectionate father, what a
life of ease and pleasure he might
have found. Great opportunities
might have been his for acquiring
knowledge from schools and by in-
teresting travel, instead of passing
his days and years in laboring for
a living and attending to duties re-
quired of him as a member of the
Church. But all those alluring pros-
pects held no temptation for the
honest-hearted Utah boy. He was
glad to see his father and spend a
short time with him, and to bear a
humble, sincere affirmation to him
and his wife that he knew by the
testimony with which the Lord had
blest him that Joseph Smith was a
true Prophet of the Lord, and that
Brigham Young was indeed the
Prophet's lawful, heaven-appointed
successor. Then he wanted to hasten
back home to Zion and his loved
ones there as soon as he reasonably
could, which he did.
When Albert N. reached home
and his mother again she was glad
to learn that his father had married
a good woman. "It is better for
him," she commented. "The man
is not without the woman, neither
the woman without the man in the
Lord."
The next year, 1864, the Clem-
ents moved from Utah into Idaho,
and settled at Stockton, a branch of
Oxford.
In 1865, having discovered "the
finest girl in the world" (for him)
Albert N. married Elizabeth Ann
258
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Boyce. His mother, being persuad-
ed that she might do more good in
the world as a comfort to others and
by being helped herself over some
hard places in life by marrying a
man named James Steers, consented
to the change this brought to her.
x\fter a few years Mr. Steers died.
Other years passed, and again, for
the sake of helping and of being
helped Ada was married to a Mr.
Wilbur. He also died after a time.
No children were born of either of
these marriages, nor had Ada con-
sented with either for a Church
marriage in the Endowment House,
which was then being used tempo-
rarily while the Temples were build-
ing.
Albert N. went East a second
time to assist in bringing emigrants
to the Valleys in 1868. This time
he drove a horse team. Again he
visited his father, and with him at-
tended one of his Church meetings.
On returning home the father asked
his son how he enjoyed the services.
The son promptly replied, "It was
as sounding brass and a tinkling
cymbal." He then bore a strong
testimony of the truth of the Gos-
pel to his father ! he said, "The day
will come when you shall see the
light ! And when that time does
come, father, and with your relig-
ion goes everything else and you
haven't anything, remember you can
have a home with me. Just send
me word. Here is a purse I wish
to give you as a token, and I pray
it may ever be full."
IN the years that followed noth-
ing was heard from the father.
Albert was in a new part of the
country, Idaho, working steadily,
and bravely making a livelihood for
his young and increasing family.
During this period the father's wife
died. His means all slipped away
from him. The mother twice wid-
owed was now alone, living some
distance from her son, Albert N.
The mail came into their town twice
a week from Corinth.
One Friday morning the mail
brought Albert N. a letter from his
father, telling him his prophecy had
been fulfilled — that he was left deso-
late, and had not sufficient means to
come to him ; but that he had seen
his mistake and wished to come to
his people. In the afternoon the
mail went out and with it a letter
from Albert N., telling his father
that on the following Monday he
would go out on the mail and send
him money for his fare. At that
time he only had fifty cents in the
house, but the money must come —
he knew it would. How he prayed
and schemed !
Sunday morning came and as yet
nothing had been brought to the
mind of Albert N. to show him how
he was to obtain the money which
he must have. He sat in his front
room ; the south door was open, let-
ting in a flood of bright sunshine.
His heart was lifted in prayer. A
stranger horseman rode up to the
gate. Without waiting for him to
dismount Albert N. hastened to him
and passed the time of day. The
following conversation then ensued :
Stranger : "Do you know of anv-
one with a yoke of oxen for sale?"
Albert N. : "Oh, yes! I have two
of them."
Stranger: "Where are they?"
Albert : "In the pasture. Shall I
drive them here, or will you go
there?"
Stranger: "I will jog on down
with you."
All the while from Albert N.'s
soul, the prayer was being offered
up: "O Father in Heaven, put it
into his heart to buy them ! For the
promise to my father I must keep."
When the oxen were rounded up,
two fine yoke, the stranger selected
FAITH AND FAITHFULNESS TRIUMPHANT
259
one pair and paid Albert N. $100.00
for them. Next morning Albert N.
was off to Corinth, and borrowing
$100.00 more, forwarded the $200.-
00 to his father. He then made
arrangements with Brother David
Eccles to meet his father when he
should arrive in Corinth, and give
him every attention in case he, his
son, should not be there himself.
Albert Nephi had confided a little
scheme to his wife, and she prepared
a room for his mother and persuaded
her to come and spend a week or
two with them — all unconscious of
the fact that her "first love," the
father of her children was so'on com-
ing to them.
AT the proper time Albert N.
drove over to Corinth to receive
his father and take him home.
Brother Eccles met him; his father
had just arrived and was resting in
the best hotel in town. The
charge for his, entertainment Brother
Eccles had paid. When the father
and son met, there was in that hotel
a scene of great rejoicing, although
no dry eyes were beholding it. It
was a reminder of the memorable
meeting of Jacob and Joseph in
Egypt, Genesis 46:29. As soon as
he was able to speak, the father drew
a purse from his pocket and said as
he handed it to Albert N. "Do you
remember this, my son? It is yours
with all it contains and I am now in
your keeping." His fare had been
$180.00 and $20.00 remained in the
purse.
Albert and Ada knew nothing of
the meeting planned for them by
their son and his wife until it took
place in their home. But notwith-
standing the long separation and the
changes brought to both, there was
nothing between them that could
not be readily forgiven ; a complete
and sincere reconciliation immedi-
ately followed. Albert was humbly
penitent for the mistaken course he
had pursued. And his wife and their
children, also the Church authorities,
were all rejoiced to forgive and to
receive him back into the true fold
of Christ.
Albert Clements and Ada Winch-
ell did their courting all over again.
And after awhile, when they were
all ready, their faithful, youngest
son, Albert Nephi, fixed up his
wagon, hitched up his team, and
drove with them to the Endowment
House in Salt Lake City. There
they received blessings and promises
reserved for the pure in heart who
are obedient to the laws of God.
And Albert Nephi had the unique
privilege of witnessing the marriage
of his own father and mother — their
true marriage, uniting them for time
and all eternity.
Before leaving the sacred build-
ing, Ada referred to their former
marriage so long ago and so far
away in Fort Ann, New York —
how happy they had been then in
each other's love. And she said,
"But this day is far more blessed,
and our happiness more sure and
complete. Is it not so, dear Al-
bert?" Her husband responded ten-
derly and reverently, "Indeed it is
true, my dearest Ad;i! And this
glorious triumph over which we
gratefully rejoice today, I humbly
and fervently acknowledge is very
largely due to your undeviating
Faith and Prayers and Faithful-
ness."
By Camille Cole Neuffer
Joyous spring is on the wing:
And we shall all be gay,
When bleak old winter sheds her coat:
And stealthy slinks away.
When chilly frost to us is lost:
And spring has come to stay.
Balmy spring is on the wing.
And winter s fast retreating.
Loudly blows the old March wind
Round barren cliffs a beating.
When Robin Breast, does build her nest
And sings her anthems gay.
Oh we shall "all be happy,
When spring has come to stay.
Joyous spring is on the wing:
Old winter echoes low.
Daisies peep their naughty heads
From out beneath the snow.
When sparkling rills rush from the hills
And dance through woodlands gay,
Oh we shall all be happy
When spring has come to stay.
2
2
5j
2
i
1
!
Moral Training Through Home Work
Radio speech delivered over K. S. L. January 26, 1930, under the
auspices of the Utah State Departmene of Education.
By Milton Bennion
THAT the conditions of mod-
ern life, in cities especially,
have brought about radical
changes in the home, and more par-
ticularly in the duties and responsi-
bilities of children, is widely recog-
nized. Many writers on modern ed-
ucation and some sociologists have
lamented the fact that the home no
longer furnishes favorable condi-
tions for training children to carry
their share of responsibilities in co-
operation with other members of the
family. In this respect, at least, they
hold that the home has ceased to be
an educational institution. Many ed-
ucational administrators have for a
generation, more or less, taken this
for granted, and have devised vari-
ous ways of annexing this respon-
sibility to the schools.
There is a tendency in human na-
ture to idealize the past, to think
only of its glory and to forget its
gloom. There is also a widespread
tendency to have visions of a future
millennium when all the evils and
deficiencies of the present will be
automatically swept away. Thus the
evils of the present become magni-
fied in the light of the Eden of the
past and the Paradise of the future.
A NY rational consideration of his-
•**' torical and social facts will,
however, convince anyone that the
past had its evils and limitations,
and that the millennium is not likely
to come without long and persistent
effort on the part of those that are
to realize it. The multiplicity of du-
ties in and about the old fashioned
rural home doubtless did furnish,
under wise parental leadership, ex-
cellent opportunities for moral
training. It is also true that many
parents were deficient in knowledge
of child nature and education and
so did not make use of these oppor-
tunities.
It may be too severe even to think
of the type of parent who was more
interested in the care of his cattle
than in the education of his children,
and who would, unconsciously no
doubt, sacrifice the future possibili-
ties of his children for the better-
ment of his dairy herd. It was such
grim facts as these that made neces-
sary enactment of compulsory school
attendance laws and other measures
for the protection of children against
the ignorance and the economic
greed of some parents.
These unsavory historical facts
are here mentioned because there
are quarters of the earth, and even
parts of America, where these condi-
tions still exist. The fact that they
are more rare now than they were a
century ago is to the credit of the
present and a basis of hope for the
future.
AS civilization advances and con-
ditions change radically, man-
kind very naturally outgrows many
social defects such, for instance, as
that of stunting the physical and
mental development of children
through excessive toil. New condi-
tions, however, bring new problems.
People are frequently carried from
one extreme to its opposite, from
poverty and excessive toil to great
wealth and luxury and with indo-
262
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
lence following in their trail, the
familiar condition, "Where wealth
accumulates and men decay/'
Yet wealth, properly used, may
be a means of high and worthy at-
tainment. Comfortable homes and
modern conveniences need not de-
stroy the moral influence of the
home. The greater leisure and op-
portunities for study on the part of
parents, together with the facilities
of modern education now available
to children, can be utilized for the
improvement of home life. There
is still work enough for all, for each
in proportion to his abilities and his
opportunities.
ONE of the foundational princi-
ples of character education is
development of personal and social
responsibility. This is a quality of
character that may be developed in
some degree in early childhood; it
should receive the attention of par-
ents throughout the whole period of
development of their children from
infancy to maturity.
The great need for developing a
sense of responsibility is at once
manifest to one who has to deal with
a person deficient in this quality.
One of the chief means of insurance
against such deficiency is the wise
use of home work as a means of
training young people. The work to
be done should, of course, be suited
to the age and strength of the child
and not of such a nature as to be
excessively or persistently tedious.
Care should be exercised not to
antagonize the child or to have him
feel that he is assigned work that is
too menial for the parents them-
selves to do, or that he is working
for his parents in slavish fashion
rather than that he is working with
them in the performance of neces-
sary home tasks.
Parents and children should be
partners in the maintenance of their
common home. Parents are, of
course, senior partners in the busi-
ness, they should, however, never
play the roll of dictators or slave
drivers. Two fundamental principles
they should always keep uppermost
in mind; i. e.
f? IRST, they should recognize the
fact that the child is a person
and that requirements made of him
should always be with his own ulti-
mate best good in mind. He should
never be regarded as merely a
means to the fulfillment of the pur^
poses of another, not even those of
the parent. This is not to say that
he may not be of service to parents ;
such service, however, should be of
a kind that will, in the long run at
least, be mutually helpful.
The child labor laws of modern
progressive states are based upon
this principle. Any kind of labor
that stunts the physical, intellectual,
or moral development of a child is
or ought to be illegal. This, how-
ever, is not true of many kinds and
quantities of labor that children may
perform in and about the home.
SECOND, a parent should never
require the child to do anything
that he is not willing, if able, to do
himself. In line with this principle it
is advantageous for the parent,
whenever feasible, to work with the
child.
There is a fourfold advantage in
this. It tends to dignify the work in
the mind of the child; it creates a
bond of sympathy between parent
and child as they are engaged in a
common task ; it furnishes a most
favorable opportunity for social in-
tercourse, companionship, through
which the parent may influence the
attitudes and ideals of the child; it
furnishes opportunity to develop
confidential relations that may lead
the child and later the youth, to
MORAL TRAINING
263
consult freely with the parent in re-
gard to his difficult problems —
problems most vital in their relation
to his future development and hap-
piness.
THE attitude of the child toward
home work is influenced to a
much greater extent by the actions
and attitudes of the parent than by
anything the parent may say. A
cheerful, willing, joyous attitude on
the part of the parent will tend to
develop the same characteristics in
the child. These qualities of charac-
ter are contagious. It is to this kind
of contagion that young people
should be constantly exposed.
On the other hand, if the parent
regards the work as mere drudgery
the child is almost sure to groan
under the burden. Part of the diffi-
culty comes about from one person's
trying to do too much, thus lower-
ing the vigor of both body and mind.
Anything that is to be enjoyed must
be done with zest. This zest is, how-
ever, influenced not only by fatigue,
but also by interest, and this in turn
by the thought that is given it. As
to attitude, why not cultivate the
habit of thinking of household
tasks in the light of their import-
ance, their contribution toward
maintaining comfort, health or ar-
tistic standards.
A NY thoughtful person may
*"*■ readily appreciate the daily sys-
tematic care necessary to make and
to keep a room attractive, the neces-
sity of dishwashing, or the practi-
cal value of the dozen or more other
routine tasks that have to be done
every day or two or three times a
day. Consider what home conditions
are like when those tasks are not
done, and they will at once appear
as worth doing. Failure to perform
some simple little task may cause
distress out of all proportion tj the
time and care needed to do it.
All work should be carefully
planned and, where possible,
thoughtfully executed. Careful
planning ahead saves time and ef-
fort and, as a rule, also improves
the quality of the work.
WHAT are some of the labors
in which both parents and
children may participate ? Let us be-
gin in the kitchen, where there is
that ever recurring task of cleaning
and drying dishes, only too com-
monly thought of as drudgery.
Where there are a number of
persons in the household this job
may be lightened and tendency to-
ward monotony relieved by making
it a cooperative one. For one persvn
to have to wash, dry, and put away
dishes three times a day, or even
twice a day, is satisfactory only when
there is no one available to help and
to contribute good cheer to the oc-
casion. The more dishes there are
to care for, the more this fact is
apparent.
Children may well begin early to
participate in this kitchen activity.
A child that is old enough to begin
first grade in the public school may
well also begin first grade in the
kitchen — drying and putting away
knives, forks, and spoons, for in-
stance, while other phases of the
job are attended to by other mem-
bers of the family. Wiping dust
from furniture and fixtures in the
house is another simple task that the
child may share with adults.
The same may be said of keeping
books, magazines, and papers in
their proper places. In this it is part-
ly a matter of training the child to
put back in place at the proper time,
things that he uses. He seems nat-
urally prone to throw them down
anywhere, assuming that the job of
putting them in their proper places
belongs of natural right to Mother,
or to the maid, if there chances lo
be one.
264
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Closely allied to this is the prob-
lem of cultivating thoughtfulness
with regard to household af fail s and
such habits of orderliness and clean-
liness as will reduce to the minimum
the so-called drudgery of house-
keeping. This in itself has great
moral value.
TT is not the purpose here to dis-
* cuss the details of housekeeping,
but merely to offer a few samples
of what may very well be done by
way of cooperative work and to di-
rect attention to the moral values
that may be derived from such co-
operation between parent and child.
This point is well illustrated by
the story of the college girl who tells
with enthusiasm of the good times
she had with her mother while shar-
ing with her the household tasks.
Her mother used great ingenuity in
making the work pleasant and a
means of intimate companionship;
this, to such an extent that both
mother and daughter rather resent-
ed the intrusion of a third helper.
WITHOUT the house there is
normally the problem of car-
ing for lawn, flowers, and in some
instances, vegetable garden and do-
mestic animals.
In these appendages of the home
all members of the family should be
interested; responsibility for their
care, however generally falls to
father and son; mother and daugh-
ters are likely, however, to be at
least equally aggressive in promot-
ing the artistic features of the home
environment. In any case common
interest is fostered by common par-
ticipation in the labor and other re-
sponsibilities involved.
Any one may easily think of many
other specific jobs in and about the
home in which children and par-
ents may share. While the values to
be derived are here discussed with
special reference to children and *
youths, ,it is nevertheless a fact that
parents also may share in many of
these moral values.
\7f7HAT are some of these moral
* ▼ values in addition to that of
developing individual and social
responsibility ?
We suggest for consideration the -
following: First, development of
thrift habits. This means not only
industry, but also the habit of wise
spending and judicious saving.
These qualities taken together are
essential to economic independence.
This remark carries the implication
that money is somehow involved in
connection with home work. It is,
without doubt, one important as-
pect of the question, but, of course,
not the only one.
No child should get the notion
that he should be paid for every
home duty ^performed. He should
rather grow up with the thought
that the family is an economic unit,
and that each member of the fam-
ily should give of his time, energy,
and means in proportion to his abil-
ities, and that each should receive
in proportion to his needs.
COME of these needs are financial,
^ and of these the child has a
share, however small. He should
learn early to evaluate money, to ex-
ercise self-restraint against spend-
ing it hastily and foolishly, and to
learn as he grows older how to pro-
vide for his own needs.
In some families each child has
a weekly or a monthly allowance for
his personal needs, or, may be for
spending on his own pleasures. This
plan is more favorable to develop-
ment of responsibility, self-respect,
and independence than is the plan of
forcing a child to beg for every cent
he gets. There are mothers who will
readily understand this.
MORAL TRAINING
265
May it not, however, be better
in connection with a regular allow-
ance to assign some regular duties,
not necessarily with the idea of fix-
ing exactly the economic value of
the duties, but rather with the idea
of correlating in the mind of the
child privileges with duties. This
is a most fundamental principle in
ethics, i. e., for every right or privi-
lege there is a corresponding duty.
THIS practice also tends to stim-
ulate industry, responsibility,
and practical adjustment to the prin-
ciple that each should serve in pro-
portion to his ability, while he re-
ceives in proportion to his needs.
The amount to be paid will be
determined in some measure by the
circumstances of the family and in
still larger measure by the use that
is to be made of the money. Is it to
be used for such things as candy and
shows only, or is it also to pay for
music and private music lessons, for
clothing, or for other necessities?
Consideration of abilities and
needs — the utilitarian theory of prop-
erty— rather than the labor theory
alone, should always be uppermost.
The labor theory has its value, but
it is wholly inadequate to the eco-
nomic life of the family. In itself it
is even an inadequate basis for the
economic life of the state.
The child will, of course, receive
much more than he can give ; he
should, however, develop to the point
where this condition can be reversed.
Meantime he should be acquiring
habits of using his time, his abilities,
and his economic resources in ways
that will be most valuable to all con-
cerned. Home work may save him
from habits of careless use of time
as well as of money, to say nothing
of the evils of dissipation that may
result from such idleness and care-
lessness.
CHILDREN should be trained to
appreciate the value of time.
They should be led to realize that
their own accomplishments in life
will depend primarily upon how they
invest their time. To make the most
effective investment there is need
of a time budget. It is more im-
portant than is a financial budget,
now so generally recognized as es-
sential in all sound business prac-
tice.
Yet many people are most waste-
ful of their time, throwing away
hours when they would be horrified
at the thought of throwing away
dollars. Habits pertaining to the use
of time are generally formed early
in life. Children may be helped to
form right habits by training them
to budget their time, including, of
course, the time* allotted to home
work and specifically to each job as-
signed to them. This may be an
antidote against developing the hab-
it of procrastination and mere daw-
dling over a piece of work.
IDLENESS and irresponsibility
among the children of the well-to-
do, where these conditions exist, may
be a greater menace to them and to
the nation than is much of the child
labor now forbidden by law. This is
no defense of such child labor. Child
labor laws are here referred to only
to emphasize the opposite evils of
idleness and irresponsibility, which
cannot easily be cured by legisla-
tion ; the remedy is, however, within
the power of the family, at least un-
til the abilities and the needs of
youth call for regular employment
outside the home. It then becomes
also a community problem.
It should be noted in passing that
one of the greatest community
needs is extension of home employ-
ment to well regulated community
employment for youths during their
vacation periods. The lack of such
266
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
employment may be morally disas-
trous. Solution of this problem calls
for cooperation of all parents with
the schools and the business organi-
zations of the community. Here is a
great educational opportunity that
should not be neglected.
T7ARIETY in the work to be
* done in and about the home ;
and, of course, suitable outside jobs
for young people, have great value
for pre-vocational education, voca-
tional guidance, and possible future
avocations.
In the matter of selecting a life's
work practical experience is indis-
pensable, more important than mere
theory. Both are essential to wise
guidance. The home can make sub-
stantial contributions on the practi-
cal side. Parents may not properly
dictate or in any degree attempt to
coerce their sons and daughters into
preparation for any particular vo-
cation. They can, however, with jus-
tice lead their young people to see
that they are morally obligated to
choose and to qualify for a life's
work, both as a means of social ser-
vice and also as a means of their own
economic independence.
As a help toward this end they
should provide their children with a
variety of vocational experiences,
and should cooperate with the
schools in providing them with in-
formation about vocations.
This subject may well be a topic
of conversation while parent and
youth are working together about
the home. Concerning these mat-
ters an earnest, energetic youth is
likely to have much more enthusi-
asm than practical wisdom. The
opinion and counsel of a thoughtful,
intelligent, and sympathetic parent
may be a very valuable supplement
to the inexperience of youth.
It may be suggested that all of
this can be done quite apart from
home work. That may be, but the
habit of doing things together de-
velops a bond of sympathy and un-
derstanding that is not usually de-
veloped by talking together merely.
ANOTHER phase of this prob-
** lem concerns training sons and
daughters to become successful hus-
bands and wives, fathers and moth-
ers. Some one has recently sug-
gested trial vocations as substitutes
for trial marriages on the theory that
if people were trained in vocations
and had some experience in re-
sponsible work, and in this connec-
tion, learned the value of money
and the necessity of wise and limit-
ed spending, there would be little
need of trial marriages.
This may be true, but of equal or
even greater importance is practical
experience in carrying on the essen-
tial work of the home. This is in
part a matter of knowing how, but
it is also and more fundamentally a
matter of habit and attitude.
One who has been trained from
childhood to cooperate with other
members of the family in carrying
on the business of the household is
much more likely to continue such
cooperation in mature life than is
one who has never been thus trained.
Many a joyous honeymoon has been
marred through one party's throw-
ing all the home burden upon the
other. When both parties shirk re-
sponsibility, home life becomes prac-
tically impossible and the young
couple may then choose between a
boarding house and the divorce
court.
HABIT, as has often been pointed
out, is one of the most power-
ful factors in life. The habits of
childhood and youth tend to persist
throughout life. This applies «to the
habit of work and the bearing of
responsibilities about the home no
less than it applies to other habits.
Habits also tend to create attitudes
and these together are important
MORAL TRAINING
267
factors in developing ideals, all of
which combine to create the moral
and social atmosphere of the home.
Home work and the attitude of
each member of the family toward
that work is a very important fac-
tor in determining what the home
atmosphere shall be. The good or
the evil results of training in the
home do not, of course, end in the
home, either the one in which the
child grows up or in the new home
he has founded. The results go out
into the life of the whole communi-
ty and affect the character of the
state and the nation. The very life
of these institutions is determined in
large measure by the families of
which they are constituted, and the
kind of training each new generation
of citizens receives in their home.
IRRESPONSIBLE and shiftless
f- members of families are very
naturally irresponsible and shiftless
members of the community, persons
who are always willing to let some
one else carry the load while they
share the benefits. Such an attitude
not infrequently leads to positive
dishonesty. Out of this class ordi-
narily come the criminals, large and
small, of the community. The more
able and ambitious the individual
the more disastrous may be the lack
of proper training.
On the contrary, the early estab-
lishment of habits of industry, re-
sponsibility, with harmonious co-
operation in the family, lays the
foundation for those qualities of
character which make of the natural-
ly capable the great social, political,
and religious leaders of the com-
munity; while of those of ordinary
or even less than ordinary ability it
makes the substantial, dependable
body, of citizens upon whom the or-
derly life of the state and the nation
depend.
ELECTRIC SERVICE
is Service plus!
The word service is so often used and so often misused that we
hesitate to use it as descriptive of the service we offer you — 'because
every time you avail yourself of its almost countless uses in the home,
farm and factory, it is a dependable servant, always there when you
push a button or turn a switch.
THE COMBINATION RATE
You have heard of our combination rate for home use of electric
service. We would like to have the opportunity of going- into it thor-
oughly and explaining- its flexibility and advantages.
Call at our nearest office, or telephone for a representative to call
at your home, office or factory. He will be glad to explain on the
premises in just what ways Electric Service can be used by you at the
highest efficiency and the lowest cost — and he will tell you also how
easy it is to buy electric equipment from us on our convenient sales
plan.
UTAH POWER & LIGHT CO.
Efficient Public Service
Questions in Theology
Questions in Theology ; as presented
to the Theological Department at
the recent Conference.
(Discriminate carefully between
what the Book of Mormon says and
what you infer from what it says.)
I.
1. What does the Book of Mor-
mon tell us about the pre-earth life
— (a) of Christ? (b) of man gen-
erally? 2. Is there any mention
there about the pre-earth life of
satan? 3. What details are we in
possession of respecting the pre-
earth life? Which of these do we
get from the Book of Mormon? 4.
What does the Record say of the
purpose of our coming to the earth-
life?
II.
5. According to the Book of
Mormon what is the relationship
between God and man? 6. In what
ways does the Record show the
Lord's concern for man? 7. Tell
the ways through which the Book
of Mormon people received light
from heaven. 8. What is said about
Christ's relationship to man, to
America, to the world generally?
9. Does the Record say anything
about the Godhead? If so, what?
10. What attribute do you think of
in connection with the fact that God
was so concerned with the people
on this continent? 11. Study Alma,
chapter 29, verse 8, and give your
interpretation of it. How does that
idea conflict with the Jewish idea
at the same time?
III.
12. Did, the Jaredites have a
church? If so, in what ways did
it differ from that among the Ne-
phites? 13. Describe in detail the
church among the Nephites, keeping
close to the facts. 14. Compare the
Nephite church— '(a) with that in
Palestine at the time of the apostles,
and (b) with our own in this age.
15. What religious ordinances did
the Nephites have? (Distinguish
between a principle and an ordin-
ance.) 16. What manner of life did
the Nephite church require of its
members? (Be specific.) 17. Give
in detail the teachings of the Book
of Mormon respecting the state be-
tween death and the resurrection.
18. What does the Book of Mormon
say on the resurrection from the
dead? 19. According to Lehi what
is the purpose of life? Distinguish
between pleasure, happiness, joy.
IV.
20. What do you understand by —
(a) the spirit of a home? (b) of
a book? (c) of a person? Tell
the various kinds of spirit each of
these may have. 21. What is the
spirit of the Book of Mormon?
Which of these adjectives apply to it
— gay, solemn, serious, pious, relig-
ious, atheistic, irreverent? 22. Is
there any humor in the Book of
Mormon? If not, why not? Do
you have any reason for believing
that the Nephites had a sense of
humor? 23. Is the Book of Mor-
mon too serious in its general tone —
(a) for you? (b) for the boys and
girls of today?
Questions on Nephite Life
(Discriminate carefully between
what the Book of Mormon says and
what you infer from what it savs.)
I. .
1. What kind of houses did the
Jaredites live in? The Nephites?
The Lamanites? 2. Did they have
any domesticated animals? If so,
can you tell what they were? 3. To
what extent did they carry on trade
— first, the Jaredites, and next, the
Nephites ? What about the Laman-
ites in this respect? 4, Did the
QUESTIONS IN THEOLOGY
269
Jaredites or the Nephites know any-
thing about ships and navigation?
If so, to what extent? 5. What do
you know about the money of the
Book of Mormon peoples? What
metals did they use?
II.
6. How large were the families
of the Jaredites and the Nephites?
7. Did either of these people practice
plural marriage? Do you know of
any :nonpolygamous families that
have 'had twenty -two children?
8. What was the work assigned to
the Nephite women ? What influ-
ence did they exert, so far as we
know? 9. Did the Nephites gener-
ally know how to read and write?
Give references for your statements.
10. What do we gather about the
training of children from the Book
of Mormon?
III.
11. What kind of government did
the Jaredites have? 12. What is
the difference between an "absolute
monarchy" and a "limited mon-
archy?" 13. What kinds of gov-
ernment did the Nephites have at
various times during their history?
Take each of these and compare —
(a) with the contemporary govern-
ments across the sea in Europe, and
(b) with our own at the time of
Joseph Smith. 14. What sort of
political government did the Laman-
ites have? 15. To what extent did
the Jaredites and the Nephites gen-
erally participate in government?
16. Point out the ways in which the
Record says the government was a
failure. That is, what defects de-
veloped ?
IV.
17. What occupations did the
Joredites follow? 18. What oc-
cupations did the Nephites follow?
19. What did the Lamanites eat,
and how did they obtain their food ?
20. What social sins, like prostitu-
tion and drunkenness, manifested
themselves among the peoples of
the Book of Mormon ? 21. Did they
have any poverty? How did they
deal with this social problem?
22. What characteristically human
qualities, good and bad, do you find
in the Book of Mormon? 23. Are
any implements of any kind spoken
of in the Record? If so, what?
My Gift
Lucy Wright Snow
God gave to me a gift — a spirit child;
One nurtured by His side in His own
Heaven ;
He bade me bear my precious gift to
earth,
There to endow it with a mortal birth;
To teach my babe from whence he came,
and why
He wandered thus from his loved home
on high.
So, through the valley of the death I
passed
Bearing to earth my babe — my God-
given guest.
God help me by Thy gift- -this child to me
To gain a greater knowledge of Thy
power ;
Quicken my senses through my sacrifice,
To feel the presence of Thy Comforter,
each hour.
Teach me Thy ways, oh Lord, that I may
know
How best to live and love while here
below ;
Endow me with the power to serve Thy
Cause —
To teach my heavenly guest celestial
laws.
Help me to be, at least, a thankful child.
Worthy to come back to Thy home again ;
Let me return to Thee and bring my
babe,
To lay it at Thy feet, a monument
Of strength, love, virtue, wisdom, grace,
Added upon, enriched, perfected here;
Let this, Thy gracious gift, my child to
me,
Return approved, beloved, my gift to
Thee.
^ *f^
The Old Juniper Tree
J3t/ Mrs. George Q. Rich
We followed the trail up the mountain
To old Juniper, one May day;
As we climbed to lofty summits,
The wild flowers strewed the way.
Far down below flowed the river;
An eagle soared over head;
There were footprints on the mountainside,
Where the bounding deer had tread;
We heard the mournful cooing
Of a dove as it called its mate;
In all that majestic setting
There was naught of strife or hate.
From that lofty throne on the mountain
We could see far, snow-capped peaks,
Could hear the voice of the forest,
Where whispering breezes oft speaks,
We saw giant pines and cedars,
But old Juniper reigns king of all,
Its bark all dry and crispy,
Its branches all twisted and gnarled.
Like a silent sentinel watching
Each day and throughout the night,
In spring, summer, autumn and winter,
The old juniper stands in its might.
We felt its aged influence
As we stood beside it there,
Watching its wind-swept branches
Bowing, as if in prayer.
Up in that mountain vastness
Living a long, long span,
Looking so old and ancient
Like the mummies we see of man.
Now the silence of ages is broken
And many that long trail will climb,
To gaze upon the old Juniper,
And view that scene sublime.
NOTE: The "Old Juniper" is the oldest living juniper tree in the world.
It is more than 3,000 years old, with a circumference of 26 feet and 8 inches
and is 44 V2 feet high. It grows out of a large cliff of rock. It was discov-
ered in July, 1923, in Logan Canyon by Professor Maurice Linford. It is
protected by the Government.
Thorn's "Everyday Problems of the
Everyday Child"
By Lais V . Hales
UNTIL recently parents have
not appreciated the fact that
the obligations of parenthood
mean a great deal more than to see
that the child has enough to eat and
wear and does not steal, lie, or set
fires. Of the many helpful books
that have been written in the last
three years along child development
and parenthood obligation lines, Dr.
Douglas A. Thorn's "Everyday
Problems of the Everyday Child"
stands out prominently. Written in
1927, it received the "Children, The
Parents' Magazine" medal for the
best book of the year for parents.
Through his "Habit Clinics" in
Boston, Dr. Thorn had received a
wealth of practical experience with
children of all types. He felt that
during the formative years a child is
likely to acquire some undesirable
habits and personality traits such as
cruelty, lying, anger, etc. This was
to be expected in some phase of
every child's development and did
not in any way stamp a child as ab-
normal or cast any reflection upon
the parents.
So he wrote his book to plead
that parents, instead of being
ashamed and humiliated at the ap-
pearance of undesirable traits in
their children, face them, study
them, and deal with them under-
standingly. To him one of the most
important tasks of parents is to
see that the boy or girl is happy
and is learning how to meet prob-
lems of everyday life successfully.
Loving the child is not enough.
Knowledge is required for the job
of parenthood. Above all, Dr. Thorn
stresses the importance of the mo-
tives for conduct rather than the
conduct itself.
EVERY living thing is affected
both by heredity and environ-
ment, but the great majority of chil-
dren with undesirable habits, per-
sonality deviations, and delinquent
trends are not the product of an
irreparable past, over which they
have no control. They are largely
the result of the environment in
which they have been reared ; and
the dominating feature of this en-
vironment is always the parent.
Habits are the tools by which we
achieve health, happiness, and ef-
ficiency. Reward, praise, blame,
and punishment must be considered
in bringing about desirable habits
in the child. Children are born
without habits. Existence necessi-
tates the taking on of various modes
of action. Whether these modes shall
be desirable or undesirable will de-
pend upon the training given the
child. But important as is the
guiding, directing, and training of
the child, it must not overshadow the
creating in the home of an atmos-
phere of affection, kindly consider-
ation, and fair play.
/~\BEDIENCE in the child should
^^ not be looked upon as an end in
itself, for it is only a means to an
end, and that end is self-control and
restraint. Forceful and uncompro-
mising measures on the part of par-
ents to gain obedience lead often to
stubbornness. Obedience comes
from discipline. The child will learn
the value of obedience by experience,
and not by any process of moraliza-
tion. Let the child learn by expe-
272
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
rience that his way of doing- things
works out to his disadvantage while
obedience leads to pleasure and sat-
isfaction.
Make as few demands as possible
upon the child and stimulate him to
his best efforts by compensation.
Approbation should be given without
too much restraint. Material incen-
tives should be given. Every com-
mand made by a parent should be
followed up. A command worth
giving is worth carrying out, but
avoid overcorrection and autocratic
manner.
Above all things let parents expect
obedience. Do not let the child feel
that you are uncertain as to his re-
sponse, or that you are sure he will
disobey. The child particularly
wants to live up to what is expected
of him.
ANGER is experienced by every
individual. We do not want to
eradicate it, but rather, through ed-
ucation, training, and experience, to
teach the child how to control this
emotion. Let the child early in life
see that anger does not work out to
his advantage. Often anger is only
a danger signal, warning parents to
look further for a deeper cause.
Find out what the child is think-
ing about. What are his problems,
hopes, and disappointments ? A rea-
sonable explanation of why a child
should do a particular thing will do
much to train him along the path
of obedience and protect him from
irritability and spells of anger.
Fp EAR is a common emotion — one
that may prove to be construc-
tive or destructive in the develop-
ment of the personality of the child.
The stimulation of fear in a child
is not only barbarous and cruel, but
practically useless. Parents should
not create about their children a per-
petual atmosphere of fear — of ever
present danger — by incessantly
warning them of dangers. Caution
is necessary to success but too many
people are dominated by fear. The
fears of childhood are very real to
the child and should never be mini-
mized, criticized, or ridiculed. Pa-
tience and consideration, with a
kindly and confident attitude will do
much to quiet the fears of childhood.
JEALOUSY between the ages of
one and five is a normal reaction
common to most children. If, by
accident or otherwise, this emotion
is fostered and allowed to dominate
the personality, serious difficulty in
social adaptation will follow. By its
very nature jealousy carries with it a
lowering of self -valuation ; followed
by humiliation, concealment, and
shame.
Much conduct that is described as
queer, eccentric, or peculiar is based
on jealousy. It is not an inherit-
ance ; it is usually the result of sel-
fishness, which means faulty train-
ing. The child who has learned to
share his toys, who has learned to
appreciate that his mother has other
duties in life besides fulfilling his
every wish, will probably not be
much handicapped by jealousy.
HONESTY is acquired, not in-
herited. The instinct of ac-
quisition is strong in children and
they must be trained to differentiate
within the family group that which
belongs to them from that which is
the property of somebody else. To
treat stealing in children, the im-
portant thing to do is to determine
what purpose the stealing served in
the emotional life of the child and
then make every effort to help the
child meet this need in a legitimate
way.
Stealing may be the reaction to a
jealous inferiority, to revenge, or to
a blind effort to find some satisfac-
tory outlet. If parents meet the
problem of dishonesty openly and
EVERYDAY PROBLEMS OF THE CHILD
273
frankly and intelligently there is no
cause for alarm. If they keep in
touch with the daily activities of
their children they will detect the
habit of stealing and dishonesty be-
fore it has gained much headway. .
RARELY do we find a child who
is wilfully and wantonly des-
tructive. Activity is fundamental
with them, and there is always a plan
behind it — an end in view. The
child has no sense of values so he
should have a corner of his own to
play in. Curiosity, the desire to find
out what makes things go, how they
are made, and what can be done
with them, is the cause of most of
what we call the destructive tenden-
cies in children.
Along with the above traits and
habits Dr. Thorn discusses many
others such as feeding, sleeping, in-
feriority, truancy, lying, sex, and
teacher and pupil relationship. This
book is richly illustrated with indi-
vidual cases bearing upon his sub-
ject. Dr. Thorn's attitude, however,
is the most helpful thing about his
book. It is one of complete sym-
pathy with the child and encourage-
ment for the often bewildered and
discouraged and humiliated parent.
We feel the wisdom of Dr. Thorn
and his earnest desire to help. The
book is written in such a way that
it is most readable, helpful, and ap-
plicable to the lives of our children.
He stresses always the motives for
conduct rather than the conduct it-
self, the importance of parental
study of children, and the use of pa-
tience, intelligence, and frankness in
any matter dealing with children. He
pleads for companionship between
parents and children, urging that it
be established in the early years of
the child's life.
It is a very friendly book full of
the common sense so necessary in
proper parenthood.
PARENTS — YOUR PROBLEM SOLVED
THE problem of selecting- a college with which to entrust the
business training- of your sons and daughters is of the utmost
importance. Human lives are involved — your own flesh and blood
— and the training received will become an inseparable part of
those lives. If good it will bring success and honor; if poor it will
prove a handicap for life.
The development of character is the chief aim of all education, and
you want to be sure that your sons and daughters will be surrounded
by good influences. You want them to gain in business integrity as well
as in knowledge and technical ability, and no matter how good their
home training has been their character will be influenced by the environ-
ment in which they receive their business education.
At the L. D. S. Business College the maintenance of a high moral
standard is considered of first importance, and when yon entrust your
sons and daughters to our care you may be sure that they will be sur-
rounded by influences that will make for upright manhood and woman-
hood, as well as for educational thoroughness.
Doesn't this appeal to you? You cannot estimate in dollars and
cents the advantage of having your sons and daughters receive business
training amid such elevating and refining influences. You need have
no fear in sending them to us alone, for we will take your place in
looking after their mental, moral and physical welfare, and you can
rest assured that when they leave us they will be fully equipped for
the future in every sense of the word.
L. D. S. BUSINESS COLLEGE
Write us for full information
^f^~-» « " » » •• ■' " i. .. « H ., „ „ „ ,. „ „ .. „ „ . ^
I
§i
The Homeless Ones
By Alfred Osmond
I sing of those whose parents have been parted,
Not by the hand of death, which would be kind ;
But by a broken vow of the false-hearted
Who desecrate the temples of the mind.
Methinks their cruelty is less refined
Than those who rob the coffers of the poor.
They steal the birthrights that should be enshrined
In homes that should be builded to endure
The storms that make the brave more steadfast and secure
The homeless ones who in there dire distress
Will never feel a mother's fond embrace.
The children whom the Lord can hardly bless
With compensation for parental grace.
The storms of life that they will have to face
Without the blessings of a happy home
Stamps wantonness with that debauched disgrace
That curses the unfortunate who roam,
With no protecting care from heaven's heedless dome.
Torn from their cradles by a legal hand, .
I hear and heed the homeless children crying.
The curse is stalking boldly through the land,
While wounded love in chains is sadly sighing.
While hopes of happiness are slowly dying,
The wrecker of the home laughs loud with scorn.
But Vengeance, like an angry god, is flying,
To herald forth the rights of these unborn
And comfort breaking hearts of those who weep and mourn.
Think not to fly from justice, but be sure
That all the fairest prospects of the nation
Are rocked in cradles that must be secure
From robbers and their creeds- of desecration.
The birdlings, in their nests of procreation,
Are often crying for paternal care.
Heed not their cries, and drums of devastation
Will call to arms the storm-gods of the air,
To overwhelm the world 'neath billows of despair.
§
§
§
§
f
§
•M&
The Dawn of Hope For Saint and Sinner
in the Life to Come
By J. H. Paul
1. "Are there Few That Be Saved?"
SUPPOSE we undertake to an-
swer this question : "What
doctrine is it, that more than
any other has awakened the minds
and quickened the hearts of men
with a new confidence in this life
and in the life to come?" My answer
would be those revelations through
Joseph Smith which indicate the
final salvation of practically all, and
possibly all, of the human race.
When Parley P. Pratt, as he
viewed the heights and depths, the
truth and beauty, of the doctrines
that restored confidence and faith
to a world floundering- in the gloom
of the religions of despair, wrote
in a sort of ecstasy, "The morning
breaks, the shadows flee," he must
have been contrasting with this
glorious truth the representations of
"orthodox" creeds : the lake of fire,
the worm that never dies, the con-
demnation of heathens, unbelievers,
and infants, and the endless tortures
of the so-called lost souls.
Infinite Love and Boundless Mercy
T^HE restored gospel had shown
* him that the Hebrew seers, the
Son of the Most High, and the
truths revealed to Joseph, in our
day, unite in portraying, not a pic-
ture of endless future woe but one
of infinite love and future joy. In
expressions that, as the skeptic Hux-
ley remarked, "are as tender and
consoling to our human weakness
and insignificance as a mother's em-
brace, but sublime also as the starry
heavens and majestic as the onward
sweep of ages," they proclaim to
doubtful, fearing, misled mortals,
"The eternal God is thy refuge, and
underneath are the everlasting
arms."
This was the voice of revelation a
hundred lifetimes ago — a light that
re-dawned upon tlfte minds of men.
when Joseph Smith explained that
we are at school on earth, that we
shall be at home in heaven ; that we
left our Father's courts on high for
an experience in this intermediate
school; and that, if we now faith-
fully keep our second estate, we shall
quickly, as even the sinners shall
finally, graduate into that higher
school, that more perfect society of
the future life, where the many man-
sions be. We shall each be placed
in that "mansion" which we have
fitted ourselves to occupy — the one
that will be best adapted for our re-
formation, growth, development, and
transformation. We shall, in the
words of Tennyson,
Rejoin the lost, the loved of earth,
And greet each kindred breast,
Where the wicked cease from trou-
bling,
And the weary are at rest.
The Foundation of Hope
THIS is most striking and useful
of recent contributions to the
thoughts and aspirations of man-
kind— that in all the years to be,
and throughout the very eternities to
come, the fathers of men cannot
be complete without their children,
nor the children without their fath-
ers ; and, still more wonderful, that
276
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
the felicity of the heavenly hosts —
yea, and that of the Most High him-
self— depends in part upon the re-
turn of the prodigajs who have
wandered far from their Father's
house, which is, indeed, their own
home and heaven.
Is Jesus our everlasting enemy?
or our all-wise, eternal friend?
What shall our answer be ?
Ideas But Recently Held
HpHAT the powers and personages
-1 of heaven are the enemies rath-
er than the friends of the human
race ; that only a few, the elect, will
be chosen for the better life of the
world to come; and that the vast
majority of mankind are doomed to
a future of endless suffering, from
which no deliverance can ever come
— these ideas, a brief century ago,
were leading doctrines of standard
Christian theology.
How such doctrines arose, and
why they gained and maintained for
ages so firm a hold upon the faith
of the Christian world, was due to
the very simple circumstance that
these doctrines had apparently been
taught by Christ and the apostles.
As facts divinely revealed, these
ideas were held to be beyond contro-
versy. And certain scriptures, when
taken by themselves, undoubtedly
suggest that in the future world the
fate of the great bulk of mankind —
literally myriads of the human race
— will be one of never ending sin
and of eternal suffering.
"Fear Not, Little Flock"
IT was the teaching of Jesus that
* only a few should be found ready
at his coming; and it is an obvious
historical fact that comparatively
few accepted his doctrines while he
taught them on the earth. These
were matters that greatly perplexed
his disciples; and notwithstanding
his reassuring words to them— -
'Tear not, little flock; for it is your
Father's good pleasure to give you
the kingdom" (Luke 12:32)— they
still hesitated to believe that the
great majority of people were wrong
and that only a few were right.
''Then said one unto him, Lord,
are there few that be saved? And
he said unto them, Strive to enter
in at the strait gate ; for many, I
say unto you, will seek to enter in,
and shall not be able." (Luke 13 :23-
24.) "For wide is the gate and
broad is the way that leadeth to
destruction, and many there be
which go in thereat ; because strait
is the gate and narrow is the way
that leadeth unto life, and few there
be that find it" (Matt. 7:13-14.)
Nothing, men argued, could be
clearer than these scriptures, which
plainly teach (do they not?) that
those who are to be saved are few
indeed.
The Few That Hearken
EVEN among the few who are
summoned "out of darkness in-
to his marvelous light" * * * "not
many wise men after the flesh, not
many mighty, not many noble are
called" ; for "God hath chosen the
weak things of the world" (I Cor.
1 \26-27) to do his work — "a chosen
generation, a royal priesthood, a holy
nation, a peculiar people" (I Peter
2:9).
The truths of the spirit are usu-
ally hidden from the "wise and the
prudent" and revealed unto the low
and the humble — ''the babes and
sucklings." As in many other realms
of truth, to be right and to be pop-
ular are different and often opposed
things. Only the pure in heart, the
poor in spirit, the meek, the merci-
ful, the peacemakers, and especially
"they which are persecuted for
rightousness' sake," shall inherit the
THE DAWN OF HOPE
277
earth at last and shall enter the
kingdom." All this, as every stu-
dent knows, the New Testament
plainly declares.
The uniform declaration of holy
writ is that believers are to be few
in number, "the salt of the earth,"
the "light of the world," known be-
fore men by one distinctive mark —
by their good works (Matt. 5 :l-20).
As to the great bulk of mankind,
those who did not receive and those
who merely professed to receive the
gospel of light, they were to be
found, at the time of Christ's sec-
ond coming, in a state of spiritual
darkness and unbelief. The churches
themselves were to be in the last
stages of apostasy, the "man of sin"
revealed, and the anti-Christ him-
self was to be found exalted when
the Lord should come again. "Nev-
ertheless, shall the Son of Man,
when he cometh, find faith on
earth?" (See Matt. 24; Luke 18:
8, 1. Tim. 4:11. Tim. 3-4; 11.
Peter 3:11. Thess. 2, and many
other passages).
The Many That Must Yet Hear
NOT alone was it easy and na-
tural, it was almost inevitable,
from the general tenor of scripture,
to conclude that the gospel is for
only a few, "the very elect," of
whom also it was spoken that even
they should "barely be saved." The
more intensely men of learning,
without the guidance of revelation
and inspiration, studied and medi-
tated scripture, the more they be-
came convinced that only a (few
could be chosen for eternal life.
Students of theology were tri-
umphant in asking: Does it not
follow, then, from all the scriptures,
that only a few shall be saved?
while practically the whole universe
of souls shall be lost or condemned ?
"Not at all," answers the modern
Prophet. But why not?
"Because we trust in the living
God, who is the Savior of all men"
(I Tim. 4:10). "For God sent not
his Son into the world to condemn
the world, but that the world
through him might be saved" (John
3 :16-17). "Who will have all men
to be saved * * * who gave himself
a ransom for all" (I Tim. 2:4-6).
TWO thousand years have passed
since these words of 'grace and
mercy were spoken by servants of
the Most High ; in all that time only
a few, compared with the total pop-
ulation of the earth, have hearkened
to the teaching of their Lord and
Savior Jesus Christ; and without
question, even in our own day, the
great majority of mankind have not
so much as heard of his doctrines.
What shall we say of the vast and
uncounted hosts of men, the untold
thousands of millions, who lived and
died before Christ came? Are they
lost? The descendants of Israel
alone were to become as numerous
as the sands of the sea ; and the few
of them who ever heard of the Mas-
ter, for the most part rejected him.
The Cultured Greeks? The Noble
Romans
SHALL the final estate of the mil-
lions of people in the populous
empires of antiquity, and especially
the Greeks, with their marvelous
works and culture be one of con-
demnation? Grecian glory, Ruskin
claims, is destined to survive long
after the civilizations of Western
Europe shall have crumbled to dust
and been forgotten. What shall be
the eternal lestate of these tjruth
seeking and artistic generations of
mankind, who lived and died before
the meridian of time, and hence had
no opportunity to hear the truth for
which so many of them longed ?
278
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
PLATO would have rejoiced to see
Christ's day. At the conclusion
of his inquiries into the basis and
nature of moral truth and religious
certainty, he said in a sort of des-
pair, "We must wait till some one
comes who can tell us the truth."
Shall Plato and others without
number, resembling him in their de-
sire to know what they should do to
be saved, be forever denied the priv-
ilege of hearing and believing on him
for whom they hoped and waited?
Later, among the heroic Romans,
consider such men as the noble Bru-
tus. "His life was gentle, and the
elements so mixed in him that nature
might stand up and say to all the
world, "This was a man." Can any
one, using his own powers of rea-
soning, maintain that the upright
and divine soul of such a man will
be eternally lost, simply because,
through no fault of his own, he
never heard of the gospel of peace?
Other Great Peoples
A FAVORITE diversion of the
writer during a missionary pe-
riod in Great Britain, was to ask the
congregations that would stop to
hear us on the streets and elsewhere
questions like this : What think you
shall be the portion, in the eternities
to come, of the high-minded and
courageous queen of these islands —
Boadacea, who roused the retreating
Celts and gathered her sons and war-
riors about her to resist the Roman
invaders who everywhere "made a
solitude and called it peace" — can
you believe theologians who tell you
that she and her noble comrades in
arms are doomed to suffer forever
the torments and punishments of the
condemned, simply because she and
they happened to be born and to
live in a country to which the full
light of truth had not as yet come ?
Deep in your hearts, you believe
it not ; for it really means that the
great Eternal Father and the Son
whom he sent into the world thai
the world through him might De
saved, is not your eternal friend but
your eternal enemy — a thought im-
possible to be true, since it is con-
trary to all that has been revealed
of their nature and perfections.
Beautiful to look upon, beauti-
ful to live with, she radiated good-
ness, purity, gladness ; her mere
presence was sanctification and bles-
sedness. Surely she has earned the
sweet repose of the ransomed spirit.
As we gazed at her in her casket
and noted how strong and peaceful
she looked, the words of Holmes
seemed especially appropriate for
her :
"Death reaches not a spirit such as
thine —
It can but steal the robe that hid
thy wings ;
Though thy warm breathing pres-
ence we resign,
Still in our heart its loving sem-
blance clings."
For Alice
By Kate Thomas
Color and perfume! All spring ever gave
Gladdens the world today;
I may not see the green upon her grave
She lies so far away.
Sego MILK
A Puddings
Pies^Custards
Creams Rival
At All Grocer9 s
Temple and
Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN
AND WOMEN
V ariety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To
IY1 a il — Telephon e — T eLe graph
Orders.
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board
Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishop's Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
Complete Printing and Binding Service
OFFICE ww-w RULING
AND ^^^ AND
BANK \_^ BOOK
FORMS ▼ BINDING
SPECIAL ATTENTION TO MAIL ORDERS
We offer special prices on binding Church
Magazines. These volumes should be pre
served as valuable additions to your library. —
Write us about them.
The Deseret News Press
29 Richards Street
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Relief Society Women—
Attention '
After sixteen years of service to
the people, the BURIAL CLOTHES
DEPARTMENT of the Relief So-
ciety takes this opportunity of ex-
pressing appreciation to you for
your co-operation and patronage,
which has contributed to the growth
and stability of the Department.
The Presidency of the Church,
realizing the needs of the people,
authorized the establishment of the
Department in 1913. Since that
time it has endeavored to serve the
people.
The Burial Clothes Department
desires to announce that it has on
hand a large and complete stock of
temple and burial clothing in a
variety of materials. There are
suits for men and women, and
burial clothing for children, includ-
ing tailored suits for small boys.
We give prompt and careful at-
tention to mail, telephone and tele-
graph orders, and prepay postage
and express charges.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
"FOR THE ADORNMENT
AND PROTECTION OF
ALL SURFACES"
Bennett's
Propria
I/ifer
PURE PAINTS
VARNISHES
ENAMELS
Bennett Glass & Paint Co.
Salt Lake City
Seven
Times
Champion
of the
World
Sent to you
on Free
Trial
For Sale
Utah Power & Light Co.
and
Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co.
177 E. 3rd So. St., Salt Lake City
SAVE TIME!
SAVE MONEY!
—BY WEARING
MOUNTAINEER
Overalls and Auto Suits
Equipped With
STOP-LOSS POCKETS
Join the ranks of enthusiastic work-
men who have found Stop-Loss Pockets
to fill a long-felt need. No more loss
of tools, valuables, money, from your
pockets while working, no matter what
your position. No more precious time
spent in hunting for lost articles!
They Cost No More!
Because of our great buying power and
large scale production, we are able to
include this wonderful improvement
without cost to you.
Ask Your Dealer For
MOUNTAINEER
Overalls and Auto Suits
Made in Salt Lake City by
Z. C. M. I. Clothing Factory
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
t
♦
t
t
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
PHJETS. HEHEH J GRANT
CHURCH OFFICE 13 LD G
E SO TEMPLE
I T Y
The Genius of MAYTAG |
Presents a
NEW WASHER
I
Maytag now presents its
latest triumph — a $4,500,-
000 product . . . the result
of the skill and science
of the world's finest
washer craftsmen . . .
made in the world's larg-
est washer factory.
FOR THE FIRST TIME,
a washer is equipped
with a NEW one-piece
cast-aluminum tub.
FOR THE FIRST TIME,
Maytag offers a new
roller water remover with
enclosed positive - action
automatic drain.
FOR THE FIRST TIME,
Maytag presents a NEW,
quiet, lifetime, oil-packed
drive. A NEW handy
auto-type shift lever, for
starting and stopping
the water action, and
many other outstanding
new features give new
convenience and greater
efficiency to this latest
Maytag triumph.
You must wash with the NEW Maytag
to appreciate it. PHONE for a trial
washing in your own home. If it doesn't
sell itself, don't keep it. Divided pay-
ments you'll never miss.
MAYTAG INTERMOUNTAIN CO.
DISTRIBUTORS
211 South
State St.
Aluminum Washer
Salt Lake City,
Utah
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Via Southern Pacific Lines
TO LOS ANGELES AND RETURN BOTH WAYS
via SAN FRANCISCO
To LOS ANGELES via SAN FRANCISCO return-
ing direct or route reversed
$40.00
$47.50
Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and
MONTANA. STOPOVERS ALLOWED AT ALL POINTS.
TICKETS ON SALE DAILY, MAY 15th TO SEPT. 30th
FINAL RETURN LIMIT OCT. 31st
For further information CALL, WRITE or PHONE
D. R. OWEN, GENERAL AGENT
41 SO. MAIN ST. SALT LAKE CITY
PHONES WAS. 300&— 3078
TRAVEL WITH
Railroad Certainty-Bus Economy
TWO DAILY SCHEDULES EAST AND SOUTH
THREE DAILY SCHEDULES NORTH
Denver, Omaha, Kansas City, Chicago, PocateUo,
Idaho Falls, St. Anthony, Boise, Portland, Spokane,
Las Vegas, Los Angeles.
Sponsored by the First Transcontinental Railroad
SAFETY AND COMFORT
DON B. MILLER, Agent, Union Bus Station
Phone Wasatch 6231 Or Your Local Agent Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Healing Satislaetion
77799?
• •••••
It is now possible to make reliable com-
parisons of COAL and NATURAL GAS for
home heating. A detailed survey has been
undertaken and the 42 gas installations for
heating so far covered show the cost of gas to be 171 per cent of
coal, mostly hand-fired. Here are some of the results:
"I used natural gas for beating in January, February and part of March
and my bills totaled about $115 and couldn't keep the house warm. Went
back to coal about the middle of March and still have part of the ton
bought at the time; and we have had comfortable heat.
"Signed, George C. Meredith,
"554 North First West St."
"Put space heater in in November to heat half the house and used
coal range for the other half. Gas bills for two months totaled $18.25 and
my coal bill was $7. Have used coal exclusively since I took out gas about
six weeks ago and my coal bill was $6. Gas was unsatisfactory also because
it discolored the walls of the house, leaving a greasy deposit that I can't
clean off.
"Signed, Mrs. G. O. Thornton,
"2467 Sixth East Street."
"My gas bills for November and December totaled more than
Put in a stoker and cut my fuel bill in half and have the same automatic
temperature control and always feel safe. The stoker requires little more
attention tfran gas and I wouldn't change back under any circumstances."
"Put in gas last fall on estimates that it would cost $425 for full year.
In five months I paid $518 and still have seven months to go. Had trouble
keeping house warm with gas."
"My coal bills for two full years aggregated $56.50. Five months gas
cost me more than $80. Draw your own conclusions."
The coal producers of Utah maintain a department to give you expert
advice without cost regarding your heating problems. Call your retail
coal dealer or communicate with the
UTAH COAL PRODUCERS ASSN.
709 Ezra Thompson Building Salt Lake City, Utah
Telephone Wasatch 7054
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
FOR ALL SEASONS
Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following
numbers for all seasons wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton with rayon silk stripe.
An excellent Ladies number..$1.25
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton, our standard summer
wgt 1.25
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgtt. cotton,
bleached. Our all season
number 1.90
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un-
bleached cotton. Our double
back number 2.25
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed unbleached.
Our best selling wool num-
ber 3.00
No. 6 Light weight summer gar-
ment. Old style or Ladies'
new style 75
No. 7 Light wgt. new or old style,
mercerized — silky finish 1.75
No. 8 Light weight Spring and
Summer garment. Men Only 1.25
No. 9 Light weight silk for ladies
only, new style only 1.50
No. 10 Medium wgt. silk for men
and women, new style only.. 2.50
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, three-quarter
or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted. Also give bust measure, height
and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid. Special discount to missionaries.
FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL
Utah Woolen Mills
Briant Stringham, Manager
One-Half Block South of Temple Gates
28 Richards Street
USE
HUSLER'S FLOUR
Made in
SALT LAKE CITY
GIFTS FOR THE BRIDE TO BE!
The Beautiful and Exquisite Things
That Endure Down Through the Years
Silverware, Glassware, Fancy China,
Dinnerware, Pottery, etc.
BUY ON BUDGET EASY PAY PLAN
CALLAWAY, HOOCK, FRANCIS §almtailnake
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade, and well made. When ordering*, state Size, New or Old
Style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat 628 Merc. Lisle Light Wt 2.00
Weave |U« 284 Ladies' Crepe Rayon 2.00
32 Combed Cotton Lt Wt 1.50 294 Ladies, New Style, Rayon 2.00
•a. tV™ t»« Z £ m n a 302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2,50
208 Lt. Wt. Rib. Double Card 307 Men's New Style, Rayon.. 2.75
Cot 1.35 264 Rayon Silk, Fine Quality 3.00
222 Rayon Striped Combed 748 Unbleached Cot., Hvy.
Cot 1.65 Wt 2.00
258 Med. Wt. Rib. Double 754 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt... 2.25
Card Cot 1.85 1072 Mixed Wool and Cotton.. 4.00
BARTON & CO.
Established in Utah 45 Years
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. Salt Lake City, Utah
TEMPLE AND BURIAL CLOTHES
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices. Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone — Telegraph Orders
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY
Phone Wasatch 8286, 29 Bishop's Building:, Salt Lake City. Utah
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
Yen are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best long wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Ribbed ex. light Cotton $ .85 No. 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle 1.95 No. 55 Ribbed Hvy. Cot., Unbleached
No. 76 Ribbed lt. wt. Lisle - 1.35 Double Back 2.15
No. 63 Lt. Med. Unbleached Double No 27 Ribbed Med m 50%
nacK Lib "w>»«l 1 l«i
No. 64 Ribbed Lt. Med. Cot 1.35 XT on J™?' "" "" — *'6*
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.75 No- 39 R^0?*1 Hyy- Wt. 5% _ „
Non Run Rayon, Elbow and Knee Woo1 3«85
Length 2.15 No. 32 Silk and Wool 4.50
Long Sleeves and Legs 2.85 «7t»to™* m™.™T ™ n * vwo
No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
Double Back 1.75 8 oz. Heavy Duck 1.95
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
Sixes above 48—20% extra. Marking 15c Postage Prepaid.
Cutler
36 SOUTH MAIN ST.
GARMENTS UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magaeine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
we offer.
Hyland 190 Distinctive Work Office 319 S. Main St.
DR: CANNON'S
SOFT CURD f%W V
BABY W
**...
MILK
Lean babies, plump babies, frail babies, sturdy babies — they
all thrive best on this pure, unpasteurized Class "A" Milk.
Selected from cows that meet the "soft curd" test —
delivered fresh daily in bottles that are dated and double-
capped.
(Dr. Cannon ARDEN Milk is a high grade pasteurized milk)
£r:~s.
%,
^\
Qhone
WASATCH
II
A CLASS A MILK — FRESH DAILY
LADIES
Wrist Watches
Pearls
J.F.BOES
MFG. JE1VELER.
337 SOUTH MAIN STREET.
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH.
GENTLEMEN
Wrist Watches
Pocket Watches
Diamond Engagement Rings Chains Rings
Diamond Wedding Rings Cigarette Lighters
Costume Jewelry Fountain Pens
NOW IN NEW LOCATION
311 Main St.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Portrait of Presidency and General Board
of the Relief Society Frontispiece
Relief Society Conference —
Officers' Meeting, Morning Session . . . . 282
Department Meeting, Afternoon Session 293
General Session, Saturday Morning.... 311
General Session, Saturday Afternoon. . . . 324
Communion Merling Clyde 310
Portrait of President Louise Y. Robison. 308
Editorial — Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde 309
Summer Outing for Undernursed Chil-
dren. 1930 310
Text Book for the Course in Literature. 337
Presentation of Bathsheba W. Smith Por-
trait Kate M. Barker 338
A Prayer Elsie E. Barrett 338
Relief Society Annual Report 339
God, Open Your Door.. Myron E. Crandall 342
Salt Lake Visiting Nurse Association.... 343
Nature's Interpreter. .Myron E. Crandall 344
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c
Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Phone Wasatch 3123
VOL. XVII
JUNE, 1930
NO. 6
u
#g
a
n5
*0
G
es
u
rt
«T
o
G
G
"35
i)
u
P-.
rt
ce
X
<u
G
§§*
o c/)
'SSW
O G .
^"cS
Uj W, ^
p <u o
~ uiX
<v
Si
G OT
"« « h
03 tJ.gP
SfcS
r»T G l* • G
cJS£<.2
rt ^ x G
o g
o
bc5
G^
a
<oT,3S3
G
1- .
3
O
- . I'O
^ ° G ,- *C3 °
U *« 8 2 -G ^ t=
_ o$ oj Q J3 O
H" c/j IG
Q ft! U
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII
JUNE, 1930
No. 6
Relief Society Conference
THE Annual Conference of
the Relief Society of the
Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, was held April
4 and 5, 1930, in Salt Lake City,
Utah. President Louise Y. Rob-
ison presided, assisted by Counse-
lor Julia A. Child. Sincere solic-
itude was expressed that First
Counselor Amy Brown Lyman was
prevented by an accident to her
ankle from being present. Love
and best wishes from the Relief
Society were sent in her absence.
The Centennial Spirit
From its opening session the cen-
tennial spirit pervaded the entire
Conference — the department meet-
ings, the President's Banquet, and
the General Sessions. The follow-
ing sessions were held : An Officer's
Meeting, for general, stake, and
mission officers, every stake in the
Church and every mission in the
United States, Canada, and Mexico
being represented.
Seven department meetings,
satisfactory, interesting, and largely
attended, were held ; and on the
evening of the first day, April 4, a
delightful Presidents' Banquet was
given at the Hotel Utah.,
On Saturday, April 5, there were
two General Sessions, with overflow
meetings. The departments featured
were the Secretaries' Meeting, the
first of the kind to be held during
the general sessions of the Confer-
ence ; the General Educational as-
sembly to which all stake and ward
supervisors and class leaders were
invited ; and the following depart-
ments : Theological, Literary, So-
cial Service Case- Work, Work and
Business Meetings, and Social
Service Class Leaders.
The music of the entire Confer-
ence was one of its most delightful
features. Ably directed by the
Music Committee of the General
Board, the Chorister, and her cap-
able assistants, a truly delightful
musical program was furnished for
each occasion, no pains being spared
by the leaders to make the music a
real feature.
Relief Society officers from the
Salt Lake County stakes were in
charge of the ushers, and the
promptness with which the large
audiences were seated was an evi-
dence of their efficiency.
The Record Attendance
OLL call showed every general
officer and board member (22)
R
282
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
in attendance with the exception of
First Counselor Amy B. Lyman :
stake and mission officers 659, in-
cluding stake presidents 87, coun-
selors 144, secretary-treasurers 71,
other board members 346, mission
presidents 11 — a total of 681. In
addition to the stake and mission
officers a large number of ward
officers were present at all depart-
ment meetings and general sessions,
with record breaking crowds of
members. General sessions filled
the Assembly Hall to capacity, and
the overflow meeting, held in the
Auditorium of the Bishop's Build-
ing was also well attended.
It had been intended to hold the
general sessions on Saturday in the
Tabernacle — a hope that was enter-
tained up to the day of the Confer-
ence. However, it was learned that
since the pageant was to be pre-
sented on Sunday, it would be neces-
sary for the Tabernacle to be used
by the pageant committee during
their elaborate preparations. The
Relief Society therefore held its
conference in the Assembly Hall.
The Place of Meeting
IT has for some time been evident
that the Assembly Hall is not
adequate for the general sessions,
and realizing that the present Con-
ference would exceed all former
sessions in attendance the Board
earnestly desired to hold the general
sessions in the Tabernacle where all
could be comfortably seated. When
it was definitely learned that this
could not be, President Robison de-
cided to repeat the program of the
general sessions in an overflow
meeting in the Auditorium of the
Bishop's Building, which convened
15 minutes later than the one in the
Assembly Hall. As the numbers on
the program were completed, they
were immediately repeated in the
overflow meeting.
President Louise Y. Robison pre-
sided in the general sessions in the
Assembly Hall ; Counselor Julia A.
Child, in the overflow meeting in the
Bishop's Building. The plan worked
out well, hundreds who would other-
wise have been unable to hear the
sessions of the conference (being
comfortably accommodated. Though
it was something of a strain upon
those who had the numbers on the
program, it was yet a joy to them to
be able to respond and meet the
emergency. A wonderful spirit per-
vaded the meetings ; and the sessions
will long be remembered.
Exquisite music was again a note-
worthy feature.
Officers' Meeting
Morning
PRESIDENT LOUISE Y.
ROBISON
MY heart is full of praise and
thanksgiving; may your faith
and prayers sustain and help me to
express what I would say. It seems
to me that the words of our beau-
tiful hymn, "From on High Jehovah
Speaks," have been literally fulfilled.
One hundred years ago the Church
was organized, with six members,
all men; but back of every man,
Session
sustaining him in every effort, was
a woman. The same beautiful
spirit of cooperation has always ex-
isted.
A Prayer
This morning in the preliminary
prayer meeting the General Board
prayed for this congregation as for
itself. You always have our faith,
our love. Exquisite tributes have
come to us, among them this mag-
nificent basket of roses in the Relief
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
283
Society colors and this lovely basket
of carnations. Tokens from every
quarter of the Relief Society give
evidence of the strength of your
support, and of the spirit you man-
ifest in all your endeavors.
We are greatly touched by the
presence here of sisters who have
come from so far, many of them
under great difficulties, to be with
us upon this memorable occasion,
but we miss the presence of our
First Counselor, Amy Brown Ly-
man, who was prevented from re-
turning from Los Angeles in time
for Conference, as she had intended.
We send to her our love and best
wishes for a speedy recovery.
A Memory
SISTERS, I know that you are
all thinking of our beloved Sister
Williams ; and I should like to spend
the whole morning in paying tribute
to her, one of the noblest of women,
her life a beautiful example for
every Latter-day Saint woman ; and
here, on this beautiful morning, I
feel that we sense her presence and
feel her influence to bless.
Since last October Conference, at
the invitation of President and
Sister Moyle, I have had the great
privilege of going through the East-
ern States Mission. In all my life,
it seems to me, I have never had
such a glorious time, and had my
faith so strengthened. Meeting with
the saints, seeing them in their isola-
tion, we see that the only touch
they can have of the gospel is
through the Elders and Brother and
Sister Moyle. To have daughters
and sons in the mission field, how
thankful you should be. Sometimes
we feel that the young people are
not taking life seriously ; but I came
home with the feeling that so long
as we have young people such as
those in the Eastern States Mission,
and in every mission, we have no
need to fear for the future of the
Church. No doubt I should feel
exactly the same way about all the
other missions in the Church.
Problems
HpHERE are, this morning, some
*• problems that I should like to
talk to you about and have you con-
sider.
Social Service Institutes : We are
hoping that there will be more in-
stitutes in the Church for the Social
Welfare work. We shall try to help
you pay the expenses of someone
from your stakes to come to the
General Office and take this train-
ing. The plan will be worked out
later, when we shall be happy to tell
you the details of it. We are deeply
sensible of the marvelous work you
are doing in the stakes, that of
taking care of those who are in need,
and of building up families. If
there is anything we can do to make
it easier for you, that is our desire
to learn, our great objective to ac-
complish. We ask, however, that
you learn the purpose of an institute
in your stake, since some of the
stakes, not fully understanding what
was intended, have not been pre-
pared. Before you ask for an insti-
tute, work it out in your stake, get
the cooperation of your Bishop and
the sisters, and know that they want
it and will be interested in it, and
get the full benefit from the instruc-
tion.
Executive Officer's Meeting:
Soon we are coming to visit you in
your conferences, and to hold a
meeting with the Executive Officers.
Sometimes, when it is asked if there
are any problems, the answer is
that there are none, and the half
hour allotted for this discussion is
passed in talking of generalities.
Later, when we are about to leave
the stake, the sisters will say that
there are many things they wish
they could tell us about.
Now sisters, since these Stake
284
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Executive Meetings are given for
your special benefit, when you have
a problem, do not feel that you can-
not have it known. You need not
fear that possibly it will suggest
some reflection on your stake, or
that you are not doing your best.
Do not feel that way ; you stake
presidents should feel about our
coming as you would like your ward
presidents to feel in reference to
your visits. You know that there
is nothing that gives you greater
courage than to feel that you are
helping the wards, and that they will
consult you in reference to problems
if they have any; so it is with the
General Board and the stakes.
Union Meetings: Certain of the
stakes, in order to encourage people
to come to Union Meeting, are giv-
ing elaborate preliminary programs.
This is not recommended. ; You
have a short time at best, so please
curtail your preliminary programs
as much as possible, that you may
help those ward workers who come
to you, for the details of your spe-
cial work.
Choice of Officers: In choosing
officers select women who have an
aptitude for their special work; but
do not disrupt your organization
with the thought of extending cour-
tesies or promotions. It is most dif-
ficult for a woman who is an
excellent secretary to be made a
president when she hasn't the quali-
fications for a presiding officer; or
to reverse the case. We do our
best where we are happiest, and can
there give the most service.
The Budget: Many requests to
know about the budget come from
the wards and in the stakes. Since
the Bishops are trying to evolve the
best method of handling their funds
in the wards, the budgeting system
may work out well. The Relief
Society cannot budget the Wheat
Interest Fund, nor the Charity
Fund, nor the Annual Dues, nor
even our General Fund unless it is
certain that Relief Society needs
will be met. This advice is given
with the consent of the Presiding
Authorities. The Relief Society is
just a little different from the other
organizations, and must have the
use of its funds for specific pur-
poses. Now, do not go home and
tell the Bishops that you are not
going to budget ; but if they cannot
see your position, take it up with
your Stake Priesthood President.
The Presiding Authorities hold that
our funds must be kept for certain
purposes, and you are within your
rights when you ask for this.
Two-day Conference in October:
For a number of years we have had
only a one-day conference in the
fall. Believing that we are thus
missing rich contributions from our
Stake and Mission Presidents, we
are going to have a two-day con-
ference next October, with the hope
that we may hear from them. It
would take hours to tell you o£
the wonderful work that is being;
done in the missions. We get ex-
cellent reports from Sister Widtsoe
of the European Mission, and the
same story of a marvelous work
could be told from all fields if the
opportunity were given.
Sustaining Officers: Some of our
stakes and wards, in their earnest
desire to do right, are sustaining the
Priesthood Authorities. We desire
every stake to have the Relief So-
ciety stake officers' names presented!
in their conferences once a year.
Have the General Board sustained
as it is now constituted; then read
the names of your stake board pres-
idency, officers, and board members,
and have them sustained. The same
thing should be done in each of the
wards in ward conferences; but in
that case just have the stake officers
sustained as that board is now con-
stituted, then name all ward officers
and class leaders and teachers.
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 285
While we do sustain the Priesthood They come on little slips of paper,
Authorities, it is not our privilege and we do not know when the sub-
to present the names in our Relief scriptions expire or when they are
Society conferences. to begin. While we truly have
Vacations, for Under-Privileged some very capable women in that
Children : This lovely spring department, they cannot read the
weather recalls vacations for under- history back in the wards and stakes
privileged children. Last year the hundreds of miles away. Try to
stakes responded beautifully. Ben- get your sisters to use these order
son stake led, taking sixty children blanks, and to give receipts for the
last Summer and giving them a money given them,
glorious vacation. I should like to State Conference of Social Work :
ask you sisters, if you feel like it, We are frequently asked if member-
and if it can be arranged, if any of ship in the State Conference of
you would care to extend this aid Social Work is obligatory upon
to the under-privileged children of stake and ward presidents. While
Salt Lake City. we thoroughly appreciate the great
Old Books : Books that were benefit derived from the Conference,
published years ago by our leading and are very happy to have our
women are in some of the Latter- women participate, the payment of
day Saint homes. Some of the older the annual dues is not a Relief So-
sisters may have these books, e. g., ciety requirement.
"Women of Deseret," by Tullidge, Correspondence: We are sorry
and "Women of Mormondom,,, by that occasions have arisen when
Augusta Joyce Crocheron. We ward presidents have felt hurt. They
should like you to give out in the have written into the office for in-
wards and stakes that these are very formation, and we have referred
choice books, and if the daughters them to their stake president. You
of the younger generation do not can see, sisters, that great confusion
appreciate them, that the stake and would result if the general office
ward officers will see that they are attempted to advise the wards. Will
preserved. If you have extra copies you kindly explain this to your ward
that you have no use for in your officers.
wards and stakes, we shall be happy Organisations and Reorganisations
to have them here at headquarters. We have here a list of organiza-
Relief Society Magazine Sub- tions and reorganizations of the
scriptions: Again we make an Relief Society. I should like to
appeal in reference to sending in read every one of these and tell you
subscriptions to the office. We have of the virtues of these sweet, lovely
the order blanks that go free, but women. I could go down the list
not one in ten of the orders that and tell you the fine things, but time
come in are written on these blanks, will not permit.
Date Stake Released Appointed President
Dec, 1929 Zion Park (organized) Mrs. Josephine Sandberg
Sept., 1929 Pioneer Mrs. Lettie T. Cannon Mrs. Edna T. Matson
Oct., 1929 Liberty Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood Mrs. Ida D. Rees
Oct., 1929 Lost River Mrs. Mary E. Black Mrs. Elizabeth Hoggan
Nov., 1929 Bannock Mrs. Minnie L. Sorensen Mrs. Cora Cooper
Dec., 1929 Juarez Mrs. Fanny C. Harper Mrs. Nelle S. Hatch
Jan., 1930 Nevada Mrs. Mary E. Horlacher Mrs Louisa C. Johnson
Jan., 1930 Tooele Mrs. Maggie W. Anderson Mrs. Lillian H. Anderson
Feb., 1930 Carbon Mrs. Estella C. Dalton Mrs. Katherine H. Mac-
Knight
286
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
I do desire to thank you wonder-
ful presidents. I have asked that
every letter coming into the office
be brought to my desk, for it fills
my heart with joy to keep in touch
with you.
ANNUAL REPORT
Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund, General
Secretary
TT becomes my pleasure to submit
■■■ a brief statement of the annual
report. Before doing this I wish to
express my great appreciation to
the secretaries of our stakes and
missions. The report is but a small
indication of the work that has ac-
tually been done by these efficient
women.
Total balance on hand January 1,
1929, $172,572.09; total receipts
during 1929, $308,102.93; total bal-
ance on hand and receipts $480,-
675.02 ; paid for charitable purposes
$98,925.02; total disbursements
$309,144.97. Ward conferences
held, 1,192; teachers' visits made
726,232; visits to sick and home-
bound, 184,166. Membership in
1928, 62,550; in 1929, 62,902 an
increase of 352. The membership
includes 10,363 executive and spe-
cial officers; 21,228 visiting teach-
ers; and 31,311 lay members. The
average attendance in 1928 was 24,-
775; in 1929^ it was 23,716, a de-
crease of 1,059. The amount paid
for charitable purposes in 1928 was
$100,836.76; in 1929, $98,925.02, a
decrease of $1,911.74. Now, we
feel that the Relief Societies have
been just as vigilant as before in the
distribution of relief and this is
probably a very encouraging state-
ment.
The annual report in detail will
be published and forwarded to you
within the next month.
PRESIDENT HOOVER'S
CHILD WELFARE PROGRAM
Mrs. Marcia K. How ells, Member
. of General Board
I HAVE been much impressed
with the beautiful spirit that is
here this morning and the testimony
that has been borne ; and I hope
that speaking of this rather material
subject will not detract from it.
Because the problem we consider
this morning is new and of utmost
importance, we thought it worthy
of consideration.
Splendid work in child welfare
has been done and is now being
done under the direction of Presi-
dent Hoover. He has had vivid and
stupendous experiences in minister-
ing to masses of children. When
appointed to ration Belgium during
the Great World War, millions of
its children were his constant care.
Later, when he was asked to assume
the responsibility of Administrator
of Food in America, his work ex-
tended into the kitchen of every
home in our country.
After ' the war, when famine
swooped down on Russia, Poland,
and other lands in Europe, Mr.
Hoover was asked to carry the re-
lief. At this time perhaps millions
of children were saved who might
otherwise have perished.
Aiding the Children
STILL more recently, when the
great Mississippi River, called
the father of waters, went out of
control, the refugee children, when
they returned to their homes after
the flood, were in better condition
than they were before the flood
came. This was due largely to the
work under his direction.
Dr. Wilbur remarks: "Mr.
Hoover has had a unique experience
in dealing with children. I doubt if,
in the history of the world, there
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
287
has ever been a man who saved the
lives of so many children, or who
carried groups of children through
such great crises."
When the American Child Health
Association was organized, Mr.
Hoover was made its president;
while holding this office, he wrote
his famous Child's Bill of Rights,
which has been translated into many
languages, and has found its way
around the world. It is a unique
document. It says, "The ideal to
which we should strive is, that there
shall be no child in America that
has not been born under proper con-
ditions; that does not live in hy-
gienic surroundings; that ever suf-
fers undernourishment; that does
not have prompt and efficient med-
ical attention and inspection ; that
does not receive primary instruction
in elements of hygiene and good
health; that has not the complete
birthright of a sound mind in a
sound body; that has not the en-
couragement to express in fullest
measure the spirit within, which is
the final endowment of every human
being.,,
A Conference on Childhood
WHEN Mr. Hoover became
president, he was still con-
cerned with the young people of
this nation, knowing that they are
the hope of the future and the
country's greatest asset. Desiring
facts about these young people, he
picked outstanding men and women
to form a planning committee pre-
liminary to calling a conference at
the White House. The purpose was
to study the present status of the
health and well-being of children, to
report what is done for child health
and protection, and to recommend
what should be done. Dr. Wilbur
was chosen chairman of this plan-
ning committee. He has been a
practicing physician, president of
the American Medical Association,
and the Leland Stanford University.
He is now Secretary of the Interior.
Dr. Barnard is a director; he has
spent 20 years in important public
health work. Mr. Davis, Secretary
of Labor, was chosen vice chairman.
Dr. Wilbur, the chairman, was in
San Francisco this summer at the
social workers' convention. He is a
tall, slender man, rather plain look-
ing, but very sincere and earnest
and democratic, and very much to
the point. When I saw him and
heard him talk, I was impressed that
he resembles our mental picture of
Lincoln.
In this survey about 700 men and
women are engaged, each an expert
in his own special field. Chosen
from all parts of the country, they
obtain facts from the government
and private agencies and formulate
a national program to promote
health and protection for children.
The Third Assembly
MANY conferences have been at
the White House on war,
peace, slavery, but we feel that this
is going to be one of the most im-
portant. It is the third conference
to be called at the White House to
consider welfare problems of the
child. The first was called by Pres-
ident Roosevelt in 1909, and was
followed the next year, in 1910, by
the organization of the Children's
Bureau. The second conference
was called by President Wilson, ten
years later. At the end of the war
it seemed desirable to know the con-
ditions of the children in this great
and important country. Through
the Children's Bureau and other
agencies, six million children were
examined, and their health status
recorded — a stupendous piece of
work.
Now this third conference has
been called, but not yet held. . Pres-
288
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ident Hoover suggests that we again
take account of the condition of our
children, What is the present pro-
gress and the future need? The
country has enjoyed ten years of
unparalleled success and the chil-
dren have been greatly affected.
The current belief is that our chil-
dren live under better home condi-
tions, are better nourished and at-
tend better schools. Is this just a
belief developed out of a desire for
these conditions? or is it a fact?
President Hoover and his committee
want to know about this, and facts
are the things they are dealing with.
President Hoover says, "There is
a crying need to make available in
simple, lucid terms, the findings of
experts."
Too Many Novelties
AT the present time we are expos-
ing our young people to too
many new experiences and activities.
Who knows what the result will be ?
We are opening a new world to
them, and introducing them to many
noise-making devices — radio, phono-
graph, jazz music, talking pictures,
automobiles. These have their use
and value, yet with this value come
certain dangers which we must con-
sider. Take for instance the radio,
perhaps the most wonderful inven-
tion of modern times. It has educa-
tional and entertainment value in
keeping the family at home and to-
gether. Its uses are many ; yet phy-
sicians tell us that the coming of
the radio has developed a disease —
radio nerves. A few years ago we
almost felt that the automobile was
a luxury, and now we know it as a
necessity. Yet the usefulness of the
automobile comes to us at a very
high cost. In the next year there
will perhaps be 100,000 in our coun-
try alone killed and maimed by
automobiles. We used to think the
rattlesnake was the most dangerous
thing, but there are more than a
hundred times as many children
killed each year in our country by
automobiles as there are by snake
bites.
The Child Is the Future
SAYS Dr. Wilbur : "Anyone who
thinks forward into the future
of this country must think in terms
of its children. We are simply drops
of water in the stream that goes by.
We stay a shorter or longer time
before we evaporate, and others
come along in the stream of life.
Whatever we may do in the build-
ing of health, means nothing unless
the children who follow us, build
intelligently and well. Whatever we
do in the matter of good citizenship
is of no importance whatever, if the
things we build up in this country
of ours are destroyed because we
have not placed in the minds and
the hearts of our children the right
attitudes, and the right things so
that they will go forward."
The official name for this confer-
ence is, The White House Confer-
ence of Child Health and Protection.
The whole problem is divided into
five sections, each section being di-
vided into sub-sections. The idea is
that no piece of the subject important
to child health and protection shall
be overlooked. All the things we
can think of are to be taken up, and
many things we have not thought of
will be considered by these 700 ex-
perts, men and women, who are
studying this question.
JVM Is Child Welfare
The child's body, the child's mind,
the diseases of the child, nutrition —
all these things will be considered
since the child's health is the most
valuable asset of all. Not only the
regular types of education, but
many special types, will be con-
sidered. The handicapped child, not
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
289
only the crippled, but those with
damaged hearts or disturbed lungs
the child with only a partial mind —
what can be done for these ? In how
many ways may we help them?
Also many, many more phases of
educational work that there is not
time to mention will be given atten-
tion. The neglected child will be
considered. It is said that the
neglected child is the victim and
responsibility of some adult. Some-
one has said that every normal child
acts in a so-called abnormal way at
certain times in its life, so he must
not be called abnormal just because
at times he does things we think a
normal child would not do. There
are children who are disturbed
mentally; what can be done for
them?
Equality of Opportunity
ONE thing that President Hoover
emphasizes is the equality of
opportunity. Let us make every
child's opportunity just as great as
possible, let them have equality of
opportunity. How can we help this
ideal to work out?
Educators tell us that every child
should be given some responsibility
for which he should be held. His
jobs should be done in a given way
in a given time. In big cities it
is difficult to find jobs for boys and
girls.
"The world will march forward
only so far as we give to our chil-
dren strength of body, integrity of
character, training of mind, and the
inspiration of religion." I am very
happy that President Hoover men-
tioned this last — the inspiraton of
religion.
LILLIAN D. LILLYWHITE
Former President Netherlands
Mission Relief Society
BELOVED sisters and co-labor-
ers in the cause of truth, I trust
that I may be the recipient of your
faith and prayers. This is the first
Relief Society conference I have
had the pleasure of attending in
Zion. I have, however, had the
privilege of attending many spiritual
Relief Society feasts in Europe un-
der the able leadership of various
mission presidents. Sisters Lucy
W. Smith, May Wells Whitney, Ray
R. McKay, May Booth Talmage,
and Leah D. Widtsoe. More than
presidents to me, I would rather
call them mothers; the association
with such noble characters makes
one bigger and better.
Home Again
After an absence of more than
three and a half years in foreign
lands, it is wonderful to be home
again. When I bade my folks and
friends, and these grand old moun-
tains, farewell on my first mission,
I did not appreciate them ; but after
wandering in other lands and among
other people, I began to feel the loss
of something very dear to me. I
missed the strength of these ever-
lasting hills, and the feeling of peace
and safety one enjoys here among
relatives and friends. During the
six and a half years spent in the
mission field I have fully realized
that there is only one America in
all the world, and only one Utah in
all America. Experience has painted
on my memory incidents that will
never fade ; one I wish to relate to
you this morning.
A Stranger from Home
WHEN the S. S. Rotterdam
anchored at the port of Rot-
terdam, in July, 1920, on my first
mission, I applied the title of a cer-
tain song to myself — "I'm a Pilgrim,
I'm a Stranger," for I was unable
to understand or speak one word in
the Dutch language, save one sen-
tence which I had learned while
290
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
crossing the ocean — "I am pleased
to make your acquaintance."
When we arrived in Holland and
attended Sunday School, the only
thing I was able to enjoy was the
beautiful, welcome, home spirit that
distinguishes our Church from all
others. That evening at 6 we at-
tended the sacrament services. "Let
the Mountains Shout for Joy" was
the closing hymn of this meeting.
As they sang their song of praise,
I burst into tears, vowing if I were
ever permitted to reach that land
of Zion, I would never depart from
it again. But since that I have
filled a second mission to Holland,
and now am willing to spend the
remainder of my life in this service
of the Master, having come to the
conclusion that it does not make
much difference where one lives;
it is how well one lives that counts.
The Work in Holland
IT is wonderful to be able to bear
testimony of the truth of the
restored gospel, and to testify that
Joseph Smith is in very deed a
prophet of the living God. We were
honored to labor among the Dutch
people— a very religious people,
very religious and believing. When
we are able intelligently to present
the gospel to them, they understand,
accept it, and are willing to give
their all for the truth.
In Holland the Relief Society
work is growing in excellence, use-
fulness, and members. We have in
that mission twelve well organized
Relief Societies with a membership
of over 250, including, not only the
young, the middle aged, and the
mothers, but Bee Hive girls as well.
Working in harmony for the relief
of the poor and for the comfort of
those in distress, they are minister-
ing to the sick and the needy, and
scattering cheer and sunshine wher-
ever thev are called to labor. These
good sisters respond to every call
with a spirit that is amazing. I
know that God loves them and is
blessing them daily for their devo-
tion and love for the work. That
people I shall always love for their
honesty and wonderful spirituality.
Our efforts have not been in vain;
our time and money have been well
spent; we have been wonderfully
blessed.
MRS. ROSE ELLEN B.
VALENTINE
Former President German- Austrian
Mission Relief Society
AMONG memory's pictures will
be hung a new one this morn-
ing. It is a beautiful sight to be-
hold, and to be in your presence in
this great Relief Society work. May
I first extend to you all greetings
from the women in Europe who are
working in this organization with
President Leah D. Widtsoe at their
head. I will read the names of those
who are working in the different
missions : Sister Tadje, Swiss-Ger-
man Mission; Sister Hulterstrom,
Swedish Mission; Sister Jensen,
Norwegian Mission. Dear Sister
Booth, who was many many years
in the Armenian Mission is with us
back home now. These women
send greetings to you, and not only
these sisters, but the local sisters
who hold office in the German-
Austrian Mission. Their hearts
yearn to meet, with us here in Zion.
What is woman's mission?. This is
a problem we may meet every day.
Holy Writ proclaims- it from the
beginning. God said it was not
good for man to be alone, and he
gave unto Adam a help-mate. In
the last dispensation, three months
after the Church was organized,
God spoke to a woman, Emma
Smith.
EAD your last Magazine", the
March number, and note how
R
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
291
beautifully it tells of the direct mes-
sage from God to one of the sisters. It
was necessary that they help in this
great latter-day work. Twelve years
after the Church organization, our
great organization was effected. In
the message to Emma Smith, I read
some of the duties of her calling.
One was to comfort her husband
when his soul was in trouble. She
was to go with him and act as a
scribe, and was to be ordained by
her husband to expound the scrip-
tures and exhort the Church as the
Spirit of God should direct her.
Compare the Church with the
home in this way. As woman is to
the home, so is the Relief Society
to the Church. Sister Widtsoe gave
us this wonderful message to take
to all of our organizations in the
European Mission : It is woman's
duty to create and maintain peace
in the home, in the branch, in the
Relief Society.
Relief Societies in Europe
In 1911 I went over to take
charge, with my husband, of the
Swiss-German Mission. At that
time there were three Relief So-
cieties in that mission, in German-
Austria, in Hungary, and in France.
During our term of five years the
Hungarian mission was closed.
Elders were there learning to speak
that difficult language, but made few
converts. The French Mission was
opened in October, 1912, with one
of the Swiss-German elders as its
president. As you know, two and
a half years of that time we were
without elders ; for the war was on,
and we were alone.
In October, 1926, we went to the
German-Austrian Mission, the
Swiss-German mission meantime
having been divided. Now we have
only a part of the German- Austrian,
the Hungarian, and a part of Ro-
mania, in the mission. Sister Sarah
Cannon was in the Swiss-German
Mission when we went over, and
now Sister Tadje is there.
Work in Nutrition
WITH these women I have
worked very closely in Relief
Society work, because these missions
are twins. We use the same lan-
guage, also the same outlines. The
missions publish every three months
a magazine called "The Wegweiser,"
containing all of the lessons and in-
structions. The lessons we planned
extended until the close of 1928,
when new ones became necessary.
At that time a great exposition of
nutrition was being held. I felt the
need of nutrition lessons for our
Relief Society women when I knew
how they lived and the food they
were eating. They eat good food,
but I felt that in the preparation of
their foods they could be helped. I
said to Sister Tadje, "One lesson a
month on nutrition.,, "One lesson
on the Book of Mormon, one lesson
in literature, and one for work meet-
ing." The women over there love
to work so much that they want to
work at every meeting. These work
meetings were mostly used in pre-
paring articles for bazaars.
What the Branches Do
ONE bazaar was held after I
left, in a small branch with 38
members, in the Holland Mission.
They obtained contributions from
the big establishments, mercantile
and grocery stores. In this little
city they had spent their time doing
fancy work. They put on this
bazaar for the benefit of the poor
in that city. They held an enter-
tainment, and took in over 900
marks. During the year they had
94% of their women at Relief So-
ciety meetings.
292
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
In the last three years a wonder-
ful thing has taken place in the mis-
sions in Europe. In 1927 President
Talmage called at Dresden a con-
ference of the mission presidents
and their wives in Europe, and we
had the honor of being hosts to
these wonderful men and women.
Outlines and plans were discussed
and carried out in our missions.
The conference in 1928 was held in
Paris, under the direction of Pres-
ident Widtsoe. The spirit of the
Lord was there, and wonderful
things were accomplished. In 1929
this conference was held in Liver-
pool, and we had the opportunity of
spending a day or two on the
grounds of the great Scout Jam-
boree. We gave nearly two weeks
to planning and outlining.
Activities in Mission
MAY I also read from my little
book some of the things we did
in the German-Austrian Mission. In
connection with the district confer-
ences, which we held twice a year,
a Relief Society convention or con-
ference was held. We held 64 of
these, with an average attendance of
56, ranging from 12 to 300. We got
out a record book, similar to the
books you use here, covering a
three-year record ; also a Relief So-
ciety teachers' book and a teachers'
creed card. We got this plan from
the Magazine, to which we are very
grateful. Special teachers' conven-
tions were held in each branch, and
a yearly branch Relief Society con-
ference, more than half of them re-
sponding. Thirteen new organiza-
tions were effected, making 52 active
organizations with an enrollment of
1,664. I gathered up the end of the
chronological data that we had in
the German- Austrian Mission of our
Relief Societies up until 1916. Then
the thought occurred, why not have
the histories written? All except
three histories were written and
copied in the new minute books.
The twelve lessons on nutrition
were printed by a local brother who
is editor of the paper. The scrip-
tures say: "Knock and it shall be
opened unto you." I went to the
door of the hygiene specialist in
Dresden. I had seen the display in
the great exposition in Berlin, and
needing help in getting out these
lessons, I wished to meet Dr. Vogle,
the best authority in Europe, if not
in all the world.
A Scientist Aids
WHEN I knocked at the door,
a man answered. I told him
I wanted to meet Dr. Vogle. He
shook his head, saying, "No, you
cannot meet him ; he is too busy and
important a man."
As I had a great need for his help,
I told him I was working with 1,600
women in the German countries, as
I wished to help them take better
care of the health of their families.
He called over the telephone, to me,
saying, "You may go in." I told
the doctor who I was and what I
wanted — a text book, one I could
place in the hands of our sisters.
He said, "I am writing a small
one, covering this subject. As soon
as it is finished you may have one."
The subject of things not good for
man came up. Filled with the spirit,
I said to him, "Would you be in-
terested to know what our people
have on that?" He said that any-
thing along historical lines of nutri-
tion interested him. I told him that
in 1833 the Lord spake to our
Prophet, giving to him the Word
of Wisdom — telling us what to eat
and drink and what not to eat and
drink. He was very much inter-
ested. I said that alcoholic drinks
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
293
are not to be partaken of, that they
are for the washing of the body.
He asked, "Cannot you write me an
article, explaining what you have?"
I answered I would be glad to do
that.
The Article Accepted
WE wrote an article, which he
published in full in their Hy-
giene Wegweiser, an exclusive mag-
azine for scientific people, and cir-
culated through all Europe.
Later he asked if we did not want
to display in this great exposition
something of the effects of clean
living. I have just received a letter
from him now, asking what we are
going to do. We went to the Amer-
ican Consul at once, knowing that
we should come in with the United
States in their display; but the
United States is not going in as a
country and so prohibited us.
In 1927 we celebrated the one
hundredth anniversary of the com-
ing forth of the plates. We had a
contest on in the mission for selling
the Book of Mormon. I am no
sales lady, and do not know how to
go about it ; but one night I knelt in
prayer and asked God to give me
strength, and show me how I could
help. I felt that I was the mother
of those missionaries, and I wanted
to do what they were being asked to
do. In the morning this thought
passed through my mind, and I al-
most heard a voice say, "Begin in
your own home." Rising I thanked
God ; then dressed and went with
joy. We had workmen there doing
all kinds of work, and they needed
the gospel. I sold two books before
breakfast, and had a wonderful time
that day. Before the day was fin-
ished I had sold 22 Books of Mor-
mon. I was thrilled and happy.
Department Meetings
(Afternoon Session)
Secretaries' Department
THIS meeting convened in the
Auditorium of the Bishop's
Building after the close of the Stake
Officers' Meeting. General Secre-
tary Julia A. F. Lund presided. It
was the first Department Meeting
of the Stake secretaries,, and was
very largely attended.
Mrs. Lund paid a tribute to the
past and present secretaries, and
stressed the importance of their
work, since an organization is
judged by the records it keeps. Re-
lief Society secretaries are also the
historians of the organization.
A practical demonstration of
"How to Audit the Annual Report,"
was conducted by Mrs. Ellen F.
Shepherd. The copy of a report
form was used, each step explained,
and the most common errors made
by secretaries pointed out. Time
was the only element that curtailed
the discussion, which was most
practical and interesting.
Educational Department
ASSEMBLY HALL on the Tem-
ple Block was filled by Stake
and Ward Supervisors and Class
Leaders, Counselor Julia A. Child
presiding. The subject "How to
Teach" was ably presented by Dr.
L. John Nuttall, whose address will
appear in detail.
294
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Adult Training and the Larger Life
Dr. L. John Nuttall
THERE is an indescribable sat-
isfaction that comes with a
feeling- of self-importance. It
is not the spirit of boasting. It is a
feeling of the value of self. One
of the aims of all adult training
classes is to develop this fine type of
self-evaluation, so that each person
goes on trying- to do what will en-
rich and ennoble and expand his
own life.
What Is Education?
Education is keeping this spirit
alive and satisfying it. Doctor Rich-
ard C. Cabot's "What Men Live
By," points out that education is
in pursuit of each of us — that our
work gives us a place in the world
and relates us to it; play releases
and recreates our energies ; love for
persons and causes binds us to be
loyal to something larger than our-
selves and worship (enlarges pur
view and enables !us to see the
greatest things in life.
There are three subtle elements
in this personal development: first,
an enlargement of the power of
appreciation ; second, a growth in
the keenness of vision and skill in
work that makes us greater pro-
ducers and leaders; and third, in
a democratic world such as ours is
rapidly beooming, an increase in
the ability to evaluate, criticise, and
judge what is going on, so that our
citizenship may contribute to a safe
yet sure progress.
"The greatest task of each one of
us," said the governor of Minne-
sota in a recent address, is to keep
ourselves normal, fair-minded, kind-
ly, and constructive. Even the
critics and pessimists whom I have
cited, without exception place their
greatest reliance on education and
on teachers, in the schools and out-
side, in building better men and
women and in bringing in a better
society."
A GROUP of out-of-school teach-
ers working in a voluntary
church organization can see the rela-
tion of their work to the achievement
of this three-fold aim. The attention
of these teachers should be directed
to three factors — teacher, subject
matter, and teaching procedure.
The teacher must lead with an
assurance that comes only with pre-
paration and a love for her work.
Many volunteer teachers are over-
burdened because while they teach
they carry the entire responsibility
for intellectual activity. A passive
student, even though he be an adult,
does not represent the best teacher.
One who stimulates, who sees prob-
lems and issues, who brings in ma-
terial to be studied, who devises
methods of presentation, is the real
teacher.
What Is Teaching?
DOCTOR BURTON says:
"Teaching is the stimulation,
guidance, direction, or encourage-
ment of learning. It is setting the
stage upon which learning takes
place, it is giving opportunity for
learning to arise. It is the guidance
of such spontaneous learning as ap-
pears in the natural activities of
children or older students. It in-
cludes all the activities performed in
the direct furtherance of learning."
:When appreciation and enjoy-
ment are the aims, the power of
the teacher as a person is especially
important. In this field the sensi-
tive feeling enables one to make
choices that uplift and point? to
vistas of beauty. There are ex-
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE . 295
amples of nobility and kindness ali sphere of liberty and the voluntary
about us. Use these as illustrations cooperation of individual men and
rather than always focus the atten- women."
tion on corrective needs among the Education for Adults
sordid. When a person can, as a
part of his own intellectual attitudes, A DULT education must have ma-
bring a class he instructs to desire /x terials. What is chosen to be
to recreate the environment in which taught should be selected on the
they live and at the same time make basis of the aim of education. Adults
them capable of enjoying the acti- are educated for life just as truly
vity and the fine choices made in as are younger people. Young folks,
that environment, he has the power however, are on the threshold and
that directors of adult classes need, looking forward to a variety of ac-
In a recent report the president tivities. Older folk are approach-
of Columbia University stresses the ing the other end of life, and look
need of 'leadership in this field : forward to Jess variety and un-
~7 ,r „ , , certainty in activity and are more
The New Problem ?nd mQre interested in ;ntrinsic ^
"With these changes there comes isfactions..
a new and difficult but very pressing From England, in a lecture given
educational and social problem. This by Dr. L. P. Jacks, principal of
problem is that of finding ways and Manchester College, comes a beauti-
means for the useful and agreeable ful statement of this aim in Adult
occupation of leisure. It signifies Education: "This, I venture to
that men must be taught new wants think, is what we mean when we
and given new tastes, such as can insist upon education for life. We
only be met and gratified by the are asking for the wisdom that can
judicious and fortunate use of those be acted. We are asking for an
hours that need no longer be spent education that adult men and wo-
upon productive industry. Out- men can translate into the art of
door sports, enjoyment of nature, wise living, thereby raising the aims
a love of the fine arts, and a grow- of education and not lowering it, as
ing appreciation of their ideals and some people accuse us of doing. Art
chief accomplishments; a love of is simply wisdom in action; and
reading, not merely that of any the greatest of all the arts, the one
mechanically printed page, but of in which all the others find their
something which should be read for crown and glory, is the art of wise
its form and style and nobility of living. Give us the wisdom that
thought, even more than for the sub- leads up to that. Give us education
ject matter with which it deals or for life/'
the information which it may con- ™, ,, . . , Ar , ,
.I. • 4. / 4.1 I he Materials Needed
vey — these are instruments for the
worthy use of leisure. Moreover, TV MATERIALS for adult educa-
some part of the leisure of every 1V1 tion in classes the Relief So-
citizen, man or woman, should be ciety maintains, should provide for
given to the willing support of those appreciation material that brings
causes, religious, ethical, relief, edu- immediate satisfactions. History
cational, which have the public in- should be filled with discussions of
terest as their end and which in our how men culminated important
American society are fortunately events, with less emphasis on the
left for their advancement to the early life and biography of histori-
296
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
cal characters. Literature should
contain some philosophic evalua-
tions as well as mere narration.
One reason why books seem silly
to the older members of these groups
is found in this mere story-telling
kjind often [assigned for reading.
Poetry should be artistic and filled
with emotions of adulthood. Poems
published in the Relief Society
Magazine are worth studying even
though they don't come in the les-
sons.
The subject matter should also
contain material designed to aid the
class members in becoming more in-
telligent and skillful workers in vo-
cation, community life, and parent-
hood. One of the reasons why effi-
ciency declines with age is of course
an actual decrease in physical
strength. Another more powerful
cause is lack of knowledge. Oc-
cupations shift in relative import-
ance, and pursuits once gainful at
times must be abandoned. To one
who has studied the social and eco-
nomic world in which his labor is
placed, such a necessity comes less
as a shock than to one who merely
works on, not seeing clearly the in-
dustrial procession and therefore
entirely unprepared for the eventual
"laying-off" and search for other
employment.
We Must Be Ready
OUR Church and community his-
tories are full of the heart-
breaks, the feelings of ingratitude,
caused by the necessary removal
from office and from committees of
persons who have labored unceas-
ingly but ineffectively in welfare ac-
tivities. These need instruction in
the social and personal problems in-
herent in our changing life. They
need to see that either they must
adapt in their work or seek release
from responsibility. If taught these
changing relations among institu-
tions and persons, their lives will
be spared the sorrow of sudden re-
moval. Parents need to study, not
to condemn, modern life.
In the world of today children
must not be made dependent, be-
cause inevitably the family group
will break up into smaller units.
We have accepted the discoveries
of science and the achievements of
inventors, and with them have build-
ed a new economic life, which in
turn has changed our social relation-
ships. The ^certainty with which
some parents point out the way of
life in a world about which they
know little, is very soon demoral-
izing because what they say doesn't
work. No child responds happily
to training for a world that has
been.
Adjustments Needed
Ideals come down from the past ;
skills must be based on forecasts of
the future. Ideals may be taught
as controls of conduct by parents.
Fathers and mothers who train
young people must know of the
world and must learn of its changes.
A recent work published by the
Institute of Child Welfare of the
University of Minnesota says :
"The changing conditions of mod-
ern life have made necessary new
adjustments in the family and home.
The functions of the home have
changed, as the work of the mem-
bers of the family has taken them
more and more away from it. But
the craving for a home, and for in-
timate understanding and affection,
persists, though often unsatisfied.
Progress, which has done so much
for the comfort and convenience of
the family, has also been responsible
for changes to which we find it
more difficult to adjust than to lux-
uries such as electric lights in place
of candles, and running water in
place of that lugged from a well.
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
297
"But the different type of family
life which we condemn or deplore
today hangs on the fact that no
longer need the members of the
family share in making candles, or
cleaning lamps, or pumping the
water. They must now, in many
cases, leave home earlier to earn
the money to pay for the electricity
that furnishes water and light, and
washing and ironing facilities.
"In caviling at modern life, we
are likely to forget that at no time
in the history of the race has the
man been the sole provider. The
family has always been dependent
also on the ability of the woman
and children to create food out of
raw material, clothes out of wool.
It is no new thing that the members
of the family have undertaken, but
the fact that they must now scatter
in order to produce the same result
brings about many new problems."
How to Judge
TO judge the world and by criti-
cism guide its destiny is the right
of maturity. By what basis shall
they judge? Surely the greatest
criterion is that of human happiness.
The material of adult classes should
contain studies of life itself and the
effect of forces operating thereon.
New forms of wrong doing perhaps
should receive added emphasis and
old taboos perhaps be condemned
less. New recreational activities
form a source of joy not felt by
some of its critics because they don't
participate.
Centralization of power in a rep-
resentative government is a great
experiment. Are we learning facts
about its effects? No nation or peo-
ple ever before has tried universal
compulsory education. The effects
of such a program are more far-
reaching than the mastery of learn-
ing skills and the powers of ex-
pression. What are the attitudes
in the life of a person toward a
government that forced him to go to
school? New methods in schools
will produce results different from
the results of the old education.
The subject matter tfor adult
classes must be new or nothing is
learned. Newness may consist of
material never before experienced
or previously learned topics with
new interpretations or related to
new problems.
The Listless Class
THERE is danger of listlessness
in classes of older people be-
cause of the lack of real learning.
By mere chance I piced up the Feb-
ruary number of the Magazine,
which contains the lessons for April.
The first deals with the Book of
Mormon. The outline says: "This
lesson is filled with ibig ideas, reli-
gious, political, and social," calling
attention to the fact that the nar-
rative itself is less important. Most
adult classes have heard many times
the narratives in this lesson. The
newness is evidently in the similar-
ity of the "big ideas" to the current
thought of today, and in the possible
use of the Book of Mormon men as
models in character development.
Certain contrasts also appear be-
tween the thoughts of the lesson
and modern thought. These con-
trasts stimulate thought and are
really the means by which adults
are able to teach old historical ma-
terial effectively. Class teachers
should remember that it is hardly
justifiable to take the time of their
members in listening to a repeti-
tion of an already known narrative.
Here Are Good Lessons
HONESTY is a lesson in this
same magazine. The writers
of the outline seem to combine two
aims: to insure honesty in those
being taught and to develop skill in
298
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
the class members in training chil-
dren in honesty.
The first aim must establish a
meaning- for honesty and an analy-
sis of modern life. No teacher
could in these days be content with
merely exhorting to honesty. Either
your class members don't need this
or they need more. The subject
matter must be enlarged.
In helping a class to train chil-
dren in honesty a study of the psy-
chology of learning is necessary.
There is experimental data available
showing that mottos, formal in-
stitutional pledges, and formal les-
sons are not effective. Examples
of honest dealing in modern busi-
ness are needed. As the lesson out-
line suggests, the group attitudes
and ideals need study, and the rela-
tive degree of social prestige held
by honest men pointed out. Most
of this material will have real in-
terest to class members. Having
them learn it is real teaching while
simple exhortation and preaching
don't get very far.
Aims for Lessons
This lesson can also aim at de-
veloping a power of criticism and
improvement of our social order.
When an experiment seems to show
that the Boy Scout organization
does not produce boys more honest
than the other groups, we can say
that the experiment is wrong, we
can condemn the Boy Scout Move-
ment and refuse to support it, or
we can study the implications of
the experiment, the possible connec-
tions in the scout program, and
thus become constructive critics.
Corruption in public office needs
study. Is oujr selection of men
wrong? Does our system tempt
strong men beyond resistance or is
the situation one of deliberate plan-
ning among groups of dishonest
people? Teachers can help us to
become competent critics.
The biography of Madam Schu-
mann-Heink is new material to most
class members. Present it clearly
and interestingly and supplement if
possible by some records of her
singing.
Not Facts, but Action
SOCIAL service means action.
The lesson deals with statistics
on defectives and descriptions of
methods employed in various places
in their care. Action must be at
home. This lesson would be a sorry
failure if it ended as a fact lesson.
Do we have defectives here? How
are we detecting them ? What care,
public and private, is provided?
What can we do? Shall we do it?
A teacher becomes an organizer, a
promoter, and interest will develop
largely in terms of the reality of
the home problem. So we may
analyze the problem of subject mat-
ter for adult classes.
SUGGESTIONS on method may
be helpful. A recent writer, in
School and Society, points out that
adult education differs from other
forms of education in three par-
ticulars :
1. Its aim is to provide for an
exchange of vital experience.
2. Its method is founded upon
the assumption that real education ■
must not have its roots in external
authorities, but rather in personal
experiences with reality.
3. It therefore proceeds by means
of a technique of discussion in which
the teacher or leader performs the
function of guide and stimulator
but never that of lawgiver.
Types of Teaching
Three types of teaching activities
are usually recognized :
1. Perceptual experiences, which
consist of object teaching, pictures
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
299
of various types, models, charts,
with explanations in vivid oral ways.
2. Reading.
3. Problem solving.
Palmer's "Progressive Practices
in Directing Learning" outlines the
following :
Reading to Remember is encour-
aged by :
1. Learning exercises:
a. Questions that are explicitly
answered by the text.
b. Requests to prepare for a de-
bate or discussion of a specified
topic.
c. Requests to underline or check
statements judged to be important.
2. Test exercises :
a. Requests to reproduce the text
read either in free expression or
in response to specific questions
such as : What does the author say
about ? Discuss
(a topic discussed in text).
b. True-false, completion, multi-
ple-choice, and most other kinds of
"new examinations."
c. Requests to summarize or out-
line the text from memory.
To Gain Facts
Searching for information is en-
couraged by:
1. Requests to prepare reports on
specified topics.
2. Questions that are answered by
the text although not explicitly
stated by the author.
3. Questions requiring the col-
lecting of information as a basis
for a judgment such as : Is the au-
thor unprejudiced in his discus-
sion ? What is the author's attitude
toward ?
4. Requests to complete a skeleton
outline, especially when the items
must be secured from different
sources.
Reading with a critical attitude is
encouraged by :
1. Thought questions such as: Is
the author consistent? Is he justified
in his statement? Would the author
agree with ?
2. Requests to compare events,
persons, etc.
3. Requests to compare two or
more texts.
4. Requests to evaluate portions
of a text.
5. Requests to compare author's
view with student's experiences and
beliefs.
6. Requests to explain meaning
of words, phrases, or sentences as
used by the author. (Usually em-
ployed as test exercises.)
Beyond the Book
Supplementing the reading of a
text is encouraged by:
1. Requests to prepare an ex-
planation of statements in text.
2. i Requests to prepare illustra-
tions of statements in text.
3. Requests to supply reasons for
statements by author or to fill in
other gaps in his trend of thought.
4. Requests to determine implica-
tions or consequences of statements
made by author.
Analytical study of text is en-
couraged by :
1. Requests to determine how
emphasis is secured.
2. Requests to note choice of
words (diction) and sentence struc-
ture.
3. Requests to compare the style
of one author with that of another.
4. Requests to identify or to pre-
pare lists of figures of speech, or
other items of form.
5. Requests to correct errors.
(This assumes that errors exist in
the text.)
6. Requests to determine the
origin of words.
Learning to Enjoy
Reading for enjoyment is en-
couraged by : j •
300
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
1. Requests to select a story or
book which the student enjoys and
which he thinks the other members
of the class would enjoy.
2. Inquiries concerning charac-
ters or portions of material read
which were enjoyed most.
3. Requests to make out a list
of books to recommend to other
students or adults.
His outline of guides to prob-
lem solving is as follows:
To stimulate and assist pupils in
carrying on reflective thinking the
teacher should :
1. Get them to define the problem
at issue and keep it clearly in mind.
2. Get them to recall as many re-
lated ideas as possible by encourag-
ing them :
a. To analyze the situation.
b. To formulate definite hypoth-
eses and to recall general rules or
principles that may apply.
Noting True Values
3. Get them to evaluate carefully
each suggestion by encouraging
them:
a. To maintain an attitude of un-
biased, suspended judgment or con-
clusion.
b. To criticise each suggestion.
c. To be systematic in selecting
and rejecting suggestions, and
d. To verify conclusions.
4. Get them to organize their ma-
terial so as to aid in the process of
thinking by encouraging them :
a. To "take stock" from time to
time.
b. To use methods of tabulation
and graphic expression, and
c. To express concisely the tenta-
tive conclusions reached from time
to time during the inquiry.
METHOD implies organization
of subject matter and a guide
of learning activities. Teachers
should not assume that it is their re-
sponsibility to tell all of the lessons.
Learning really takes place better
when learners are active. Adult at-
tention is difficult to hold unless
careful planning is done. If the
teachers desire really to develop at-
titudes they must be personally en-
thused, use subject matter that is
valuable in the development of real
adult powers, and use a method of
teaching consistent with adult in-
terests and study habits.
Theological Department
THIS large department meeting
was held in the Assembly Hall,
Mrs. Cora L. Bennion presiding.
The principles of correct teaching,
especially as applied to the Book
of Mormon was the subject of an
inspiring demonstration by Profes-
sor John Henry Evans, an authority
upon this subject. He dealt with
both the content of the lessons and
methods of presentation. Ques-
tions published in the May issue of
the Relief Society Magazine fur-
nished the outline.
Literary Department
THE Literary Department Meet-
ing was held in the Ladies'
Parlor of the Hotel Utah. Mrs.
Jennie B. Knight presided, making
a very fine little speech of greeting,
with responses from the stakes.
Mrs. Eleanor J. Richards, president
of Malad Stake and Mrs. Ethel D.
Payne, president of the St. Joseph
Stake, each spoke to the subject,
"What Have the Literary Lessons
Done for your Stake?"
The feeling was that if the les-
sons had done anywhere near as
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
301
much as in the stakes reported, they
had been worth far more than the
efforts put forth to secure them.
They help young people as well as
Relief Society members. It is also
believed that the literary llessons
have increased the membership, and
added to the happiness and the
growth of the organization. As
a stimulus to busy mothers to reach
out for the type of culture and
strength that comes from an ap-
preciation of the fine things of life,
and the inspiration we gain from
our storehouse of ideals, these les-
sons give confidence to our women
creating the desire to possess li-
braries.
Mrs. Knight gave a preview of
the next year's lesson work pre-
sented in a panorama form. "Short
Stdries" will be the subject for
next year's work. The text book
to be used is Great Short Stories
of the World, by Barrett H. Clark
and Maxim Leiber. These books
may be obtained from D. C. Heath
and Company, 182 Second Street,
San Francisco, California. The
special price to the Relief Society
is $2.88 each, postpaid.
Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine gave a
demonstration of the short story,
from Bret Harte's masterpiece, The
Outcast of Poker Flats.
The Short Story
By Jennie B. Knight
PETRARCH, the famous Italian
poet, (1304-1374), wrote:
"While in every other respect
I feel the infirmities of old age, in
my studies it seems to me that I
grow younger every day. Therefore
I shall be glad if death comes upon
me while I am engaged in reading
or writing."
New Course in Literature
You will be pleased to learn that
Miss Fay Ollerton, one of our own
girls, is to supervise the Literary
Lessons for the next two years. A
student of |the Brigham (Young
University and the University of
California, specializing in English
and history, and in short story
writing, Miss Ollerton is well qual-
ified for the work. She has at-
tended also Columbia University
and the Pulitzer School of Journal-
ism, where she obtained her mas-
ter's degree. While in New York
she earned a great deal of her liv-
ing, and sometimes all of it, by
writing. At one time she won a
prize offered by a national maga-
zine. The thesis for her degree
had to be on a journalitic subject,
and she chose as her title, "The
American Periodicals' Treatment of
Mormonism Since 1850." This
work was intensely interesting; she
had to read everything that had
been written, good, bad, or indiffer-
ent, about Mormons since that
year. Some of the professors at
the school became interested in her
thesis, and the Director of the Pu-
litzer School was good enough to
give her an A and some special
praise.
Several of her stories and ar-
ticles have been published in the
Relief Society Magazine and the
Deseret News. While at Columbia
she took a short-story course un-
der Dr. Dorothy Scarborough, a
writer of fiction of national repute.
At present she is with a large pub-
lishing company in San Francisco.
302
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
That she will have a sympathetic
understanding of Relief Society
women may easily be inferred, as
she is the daughter of Mary Oiler-
ton, who was president of the Par-
owan Stake Relief Society.
The Short Story
CONCERNING the course Miss
Ollerton has furnished the fol-
lowing items : The short story is
as old [as civilization. Egyptian
tales, known to be five thousand
years old, have been found, and
from the perfection of their art
men must have practiced it thou-
sands of years before the stories
we know of were written. The
story is a fundamental need in the
hearts of all mankind. Our de-
mand for it in this day of acceler-
ated Jiving ds even greater than
in the ages when men hewed their
first stone weapons and learned to
give honor to the man who was
born with the love of story telling.
During the coming two years, one
of the purposes of the Relief Society
is to give to its members a pano-
ramic view of the short story, ex-
tending over the entire globe and
showing the high points in this age-
old endeavor of man to entertain
and to instruct. Stories of almost
every nationality and of every age
will be part of the view — some that
flourished in Egypt in the dim
3,000 B. C.'s; stories from Greece
and Rome before and in the days
of the Caesars ; literature from our
own Bible and from- the Talmud ;
stories that entertained in ancient
India and China, always a choice
part of our rich heritage. These
and contributions from many other
lands, America included, will be
part of the panorama.
Many Modern Examples
Finally the study of the short
story will bring us to ;our own
times, where it is necessary to un-
derstand what is meant by a short-
story and a story that is merely
short. For the short story (written
with or without the hyphen) as we
understand it today, was perfected
in the nineteenth century and has
come in our century to mean some-
thing as ^definite as lyric poetry
or a familiar essay.
It is largely to America that the
world owes its present form of the
short story. We do not forget,
as we say this, that at about the
same time Edgar Allen Poe wrote
his history-making "Ms. Found in
a Bottle" and "Berenice," two of
the first short stories as we know
them now. Over in France a great
artist by the name of Prosper Mer-
imee was also composing stories
that were to influence the entire
world. Yet it was largely from
America that the inspiration came
to make of the short story a defi-
nite form of art.
America Pre-eminent
AND why America? It does not
seem at all incredible to us now
when each year sees hundreds, even
thousands, of novels pouring forth
in bright colored jackets ; — when on
Broadway hundreds of new
dramas are witnessed by questing
play-goers each season ; and from
Hollywood iliterally thousands of
dramas are unrolled each year for
the whole world to see and hear;
— also that there are so many short
stories published that if a person
did nothing else he must needs go
blind before he could read the at-
tempts to satisfy America's month-
ly thirst for escape through means
of this art.
American literature back in the
early and middle nineteen hundreds
was a thing to be snubbed, a sub-
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
303
ject not to be discussed in polite
European circles, or among" our
own intelligentsia. Of course, ex-
ceptions were made for Washington
Irving and occasionally for Cooper,
but the world did not consider that
we had produced any literature
worthy of naming. English novels,
because of the lax copyright laws,
came into America on seemingly
every wave of the Atlantic. So
little, if any, did the publishers pay
for the rights of getting them be-
fore the public that any American
novel was foredoomed to failure.
Poe the Leader
YET' a new and virile country al-
ways finds a way and Ameri-
ca's way to be heard was through
the short story. Since old Chau-
cer's day there had been only a few
names worthy to be linked with his
as a creator of stories. In the 19th
Century an erratic genius by the
name of Poe was to give to the
world a new style in the writing
art, one that would set a pattern
which all of the short story writers
since his time have attempted to
equal or make better.
Because Poe's theory of the short
story is still the 1930 writer's
theory, it will serve best to explain
what the short story became in the
19th Century and is today.
"In the whole composition there
should be no word written of which
the tendency, direct or indirect, is
not to the one pre-established de-
sign, and should be done by such
means, with such care and skill, as
a picture is at length painted which
leaves in the mind of him who con-
templates it a sense of the fullest
satisfaction."
The Single Impression
ORIEFLY then, the short story
*-* must emphasize totality of ef-
fect. It must be short enough to
be read through at one sitting; it
must give a single impression, it
cannot digress. It must have unity
of action, unity of tone, unity of
color, unity of emotion, and must
exclude everything that interferes
with this one impression.
After Poe there was a consider-
able time when only men of medi-
ocre talent walked the road of the
story teller's art. To be sure we
must not forget Hawthorne, who
was perhaps the greater genius of
the two. He lived and wrote dur-
ing and after Poe's time, but his
stories more often lacked the one
small thing that hindered their per-
fection, and they must more often
be classed with the tale than with
the short story proper. Hawthorne
and Irving, with the privilege of
the tale, could emphasize character,
a moral issue, local color, action,
and what not, all in one attempt;
whereas the short story, fostered
by Poe, achieved totality of effect
by emphasizing only one thing.
Short-Story Writers
FITZ JAMES O'BRIEN learned
Poe's art. Edward Everett
Hale with his "Man Without A
Country," came in this period too,
but there was no outstanding
genius until the time of Bret
Harte; and Harte, who wrote best
of the gold days of California, did
one thing that neither Hawthorne
nor Poe could do. He made his
stories purely American — American
with splendid colorings, and con-
flicts of temperament, and full of
a kind of romantic realism.
After Bret Harte, some years
elapsed before the great avalanche
of American writers was upon us.
Then came William Dean Howell,
H. C. Bunner, T. B. Aldrich, Mark
Twain, James Lane Allen, Sarah
Orne Jewett, Mary Wilkins Free-
man, Henry James, O'Henry and
304
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
a score of others. They brought
the art down into our own day,
when at least every third neighbor
harbors aspirations, not always se-
cret, of seeing" his name printed
among the immortals and receiving
substantial checks meanwhile.
Over in England Rudyard Kip-
ling, that superb story teller, found
his way to fame, and hundreds have
tried to follow him. In France the
art flourished, perhaps in a higher
state of perfection, than in pro-
lific America. Balzac, Daudet, Mus-
set, Maupassant, and Bazin are
only a few of the masters. In
Russia, partly through the means
of Chekhov, a different phase of
art, sometimes called Naturalism,
had its start and is in vogue today.
Because of America's inspiration,
Sweden, Denmark, South America,
Italy, Spain, all the civilized world
has taken a new interest in the
creating of stories.
Effect of Short-Story Method
TTHE short story has by no
-■- means stopped with itself. It
has so influenced our novel writing
that totality of effect is creeping
into some of our best books. In-
deed the short story is at least one
of the parents of the present hey-
day of the drama.
What the present trend of the
short story is and who the writers
are, will not be discussed here, for
many of you are already interested
in this subject and the rest of you
will form your opinions as the
course progresses.
The study of the short story,
which is to be yours for the next
two winters, will, as said in the
beginning, touch the high points in
man's age-old form of pleasure in
creating tales. The panoramic
view will reveal the art of many
nations, but even more it will show
how we are all fundamentally alike,
and that in many essential ways
man's nature has not changed from
the time the water wheels of an-
cient Egypt helped to moisten the
soil until this day when silver-
winged planes fly the air and the
music and entertainment of the
world can be brought to our fire-
sides by the mere pressure of a
button.
The course will do one more
thing: It will attempt to gather for
you the best of the story ' writers
of our Church and to urge the
need of preserving in some endur-
ing form of the short story our
pioneer heritage.
A Course to Enjoy
WE are convinced that you will
approach this work in the
spirit of intellectual pleasure seek-
ing. It will help you to understand
life. We interpret life through
our own experiences. Through
books and stories others speak to
us, give us their imost precious
thoughts, and pour their souls in-
to ours. To read enlarges one's
horizon. Let me suggest read aloud
as mqch as possible. Think of
-books in terms of personality. Walt
iWhitman said in referring to his
book, "Leaves of Grass," "Whoso
touches this book touches a man."
iBe independent — you have a right
to your own opinion, and if you
are broad minded enough to study
your opinion will change. Read
for your own pleasure — not for
mere thrills, but for the high pleas-
ure which is genuinely cultural.
T
Social Service Class Leaders'
Department
HIS meeting was so largely at-
tended by Relief Society wo-
men, eager to hear the material on
this very important subject, that it
was necessary to adjourn to Barratt
Hall, where Mrs. Inez K. Allen
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
305
presided. The following statement
and outline formed the subject for
an enlightening lecture: "Psychol-
ogy and Personal Development," by
Professor M. Wilford Poulson.
Professor Poulson s Remarks
During the last hundred years
Mormonism has been an important
factor in helping people to appreci-
ate more than ever the importance
of human values as contrasted with
mere physical property, or things.
Physical things are merely means
toward ends, but human beings are
ends in themselves — capable of in-
finite and eternal progress. We are
all acquainted with the wonderful
flash of divine inspiration which
says, "As man is, God once was ;
and as God is, man may become."
Wle may have noticed that it
does not state that we can be certain
of becoming as God is, but rather
that it is a statement of possibility
— "man may become" is the word-
ing.
The national Woman's Relief So-
ciety of the Church has ever been
in the vanguard when it came to
the appreciation of human or per-
sonality values. In line with this
fact, it has been decided during the
coming season to study a number
of lessons intended to enlist the
science of psychology. The aim is
to help the members enhance their
own personalities, so as to become
in turn more efficient in the ser-
vice of others.
DEFINITE final decision as to
the text to be used has not been
made, but the nature of the nine
lessons has been somewhat definitely
agreed upon. I shall first outline
by means of topics and brief com-
ments, the general nature of these
lessons, and then discuss somewhat
more adequately one of them.
A tentative listing of the lessons
is as follows:
What Is Personality?
I. Personality — Its meaning and de-
velopment.
(a) Definition.
(b) The traits that make for ef-
ficiency in dealing with other people.
(c) Those which mar our influ-
ence with others.
(d) Possiblities for the adult de-
velopment of important personality
traits.
II. The Problem of the Inheritance
of Mental Traits.
(a) Comparison of Physical and
Mental Traits.
(b) Limitations of our knowl-
edge of human heredity.
(c) Fallacies of the fatalists in
this field.
(d) Grounds for a hopeful at-
titude.
Habit and Growth
III. Habit formation and growth.
(a)_ Advantages of habits — how
they may set us free —
(b) Disadvantages of habits, how
they may enslave us.
(c) Formation of new habits and
breaking undesirable ones. .
(d) Retaining our plasticity and
vitality.
IV. The Problem of Memorizing
More Efficiently.
(a) Memorizing ability in rela-
tion to age.
(b) Efficient and inefficient meth-
ods of memorizing.
(c) Wljiat we should and should
not burden the memories with.
Conversation
V. The Psychology of Conversa-
tion, Writing and Public Speak-
ing.
(a) Appreciation of the point of
view and needs of others.
306
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
(b) Being a good listener —
(c) Personal achievement — Be-
ing a person that others would like
to listen to —
(d) How to increase one's mas-
tery of language.
VI. Developing Originality and In-
itiative.
(a) What is originality in the
best sense of the term ?
(b) Relation of originality to im-
itation.
(c) How may originality and in-
itiative be developed?
Better Thinking
VII. The Problem of Better Think-
ing.
(a) Types of Thinking.
(h) ICounterfeit thinking! — can
we recognize it in ourselves and
others ?
(c) Pitfalls of thinking we need
to recognize and avoid —
(d) Genuine or creative thinking.
VIII. The Gospel of Relaxation.
(a) Valuable hobbies to cultivate.
(b) Tendencies to over-tension
in American life.
(c) Relaxation and sleep.
(d) What the gospel may do to
give poise and control.
Leadership
IX. The Psychology of Leadership.
(a) Arbitrary despotism vs. the
democratic leadership of insight and
service.
(b) Personal traits that distin-
guish leaders.
(c) Where we should lead and
where we should follow.
(d) Cultivation of insight and
other necessary qualities of good
leaders.
Final Test of Value
SOMEONE has said that the ulti-
mate test, the measure of the
worth of an institution, is the kind
of personality it tends to produce.
On this subject two of our Latter-
day Saint writers have recently ex-
pressed themselves.
One wrote : "In the contempla-
tion of that personality in which so
much of God was manifest in the
guise of man, there is felt a tide of
moral life, a classification of moral
insights and righteous purposes.
With the perception that person-
ality is the highest thing in the
world and that the enhancing of it
is the greatest end in life, there
comes a sense of imperfection, of
the slightness of attainment as com-
pared with infinite possibilities. The
heart is transformed, and things are
seen in new proportions." (Life
of W. H. Chamberlin, p. 182.)
With gifted insight the other
writes : "There is no greater job
and no more profitable undertaking
than the improvement of our own
lives. We cannot dream ourselves
into a great life. We must simply
take ourselves in hand where we are,
and with patience and determina-
tion overcome those weaknesses
which hold us back."
Social Service Case-Work
Department
SOCIAL Service Case Work, as
a Department of the Relief So-
ciety Conference, met in the Audi-
torium of the Bishop's Building,
Mrs. Amy W. Evans presiding in
the absence of Counselor Amy B.
Lyman. It was largely attended by
ward presidents and social service
aids.
Mr. D. A. Skeen, chairman of
the Commission to select a site for
the School for the Feebleminded,
was the speaker. Thanking the mem-
bers of the Relief Society for doing
so much for the establishment of
the school, he took occasion also to
stress the great need for such an
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
307
institution. Only recently have we
looked upon the problem of the
feebleminded as one calling for very
serious consideration, serious in the
idea that it may be remedied. Such
schools are now established in all
but two of the states.
In these schools a proper training
of the feeble-minded has so devel-
oped that many of the pupils have
become self-sustaining and useful
citizens instead of a heavy expense.
The public pays the penalty for
neglect of proper training for men-
tally inferior people. It is esti-
mated that nearly half of the
delinquent people in our state have
tendencies of the feebleminded. A
site for the school, consisting of 500
acres with wonderful water supply
has been secured in American Fork,
and construction of the State Train-'
ing School for the Feebleminded
will shortly begin.
The meeting was concluded by the
presentation of two case studies,
one by Mrs. Elizabeth C. Williams,
the other by Miss Margaret Davis,
social case worker in the Welfare
Department of the General Relief
Society office.
Work and Business Department
HP HE Work and Business Depart-
■ ment Meeting was held in the
Auditorium of the Bishop's Build-
ing. The presiding officer, Mrs.
Amy W. Evans, spoke to the work-
ers on "Welfare Values of the
Work and Business Meeting." A
recommendation by the committee,
endorsed by the General Board, was
that each member of the ward Relief
Societies contribute one new article
of clothing each year to the ward
organization. Remodeled clothing,
if in good condition, would be ac-
ceptable. If at any time a stake has
more than it can use, it should get
in touch with the General Board,
who will be glad to act as a clear-
ing house to receive and dispose
of the articles. If in the entire stake
there is not sufficient need, and the
clothing accumulates, or if any stake
does not have enough clothing to
supply the needs of its poor, the
stake president should notify the
General Board.
Public showers, it was felt, should
be discouraged, as the sort of help
required is not usually given, and
there are better ways of accom-
plishing the results than through
public showers.
Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford dis-
cussed "The Value of a Stake Plan."
She urged all the stakes to have
their plans at the beginning of the
year, as an objective to which all
the wards may look with better re-
sults. Outlines that certain stakes
and wards had submitted were read.
They cover a different program for
each month of the year, thus offer-
ing a sufficient variety. The plan
of having light refreshments served
at the Work and Business meeting
often works out well.
A display was given of some of
the articles that had been made in
the work and business meetings, and
the^ methods of preparation ex-
plained.
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter spoke
on the report of the survey on the
Work and Business Meeting, giving
some of the questions used in the
survey ; and certain of the answers
were read. The survey has demon-
strated the Work and Business
Meeting in many of the stakes to
be one of the most valuable. Mrs.
Baxter urged stake and ward pres-
idents to choose capable and genial
supervisors, who are able to keep
every member of the organization
interested.
i«, mmm i * n iipn i— ■■— ■— i»i i n ■ i i1mitummmm»ftmm»0mik i i m—— wwp— ^ >mi »t.i.i».i»...im.,.in« fa
■mi mm \mmmmtm00lKmmmtmmm mum urn » immmmm^mmmmmmmmmmm
IIMMMiMNaipNMMMNiNMbl
PRESIDENT LOUISE Y. ROBISON
With the basket of roses presented by the Relief Societies of the ten stakes
of Salt Lake County, for the Centennial Conference of the Relief Society.
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISOIV President
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
MRS. JULIA A. F. LUN'D General Secretary and Treasurer
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Elise B. Alder
Miss1 Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Inez K. Allen
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Rogannah C. Irvine Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Miss Alice Louise Reynolds Mrs. Marcia K. Howells
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mm Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE *
Editor Alice Louise Reynolds
Manager Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager - Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Vol. XVII
JUNE, 1930
No. 6
EDITORIAL
Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde
ONE of the most genial women
of the Church is Mrs. Jean-
nette A. Hyde, who on
account of her very responsible
position as Collector of Customs at
the Port of Hawaii, has severed her
connections with the General Board
of the Relief Society. The an-
nouncement of her resignation was
made at the recent Relief Society
Conference held April 4 and 5, in
Salt Lake City.
MRS. HYDE has a winsome per-
sonality; a voice that is soft
and persuasive; a smile that is
contagious ; a kindly disposition —
all in all she is a woman of unusual
charm. She has served as a member
of the General Board of the Relief
Society nearly seventeen years, as
she became a member of the Board
July 3, 1913. She served as Busi-
ness Manager of the Magazine from
September 24, 1914 until April 22,
1925.
MRS. HYDE has visited many
Stakes of the Church as a
convention and conference visitor
and is widely known by women all
over the Church. She is what we
call an all around woman, as she
has achieved distinction in a num-
ber of ways. She has been an
outstanding woman in the public life
of her State and Nation for some,
time, and is noted for her skill in
the domestic arts. Many of us
will call to mind that a few years
ago Mrs. Hyde captured four or
five prizes at the State Fair for
jellies, bottled fruits, pickles and
other viands. Those who have
310
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
shared her hospitality at any time
know that she is a past-master at
cooking — in all a good homemaker.
SHE is serving her Church and
Nation by following President
Hoover's instruction in regard to
law enforcement. The women of
the Church are proud of Mrs.
Hyde's work affecting the 18th
amendment. Fortunately there are
a good many Latter-day Saints in
Honolulu where Mrs. Hyde is lo-
cated, so that while her services are
not available here at Church head-
quarters, she can render excellent
service in her present location.
We wish her every success and
God's speed in her work always.
Summer Outing for Undernourished Children — 1930
THE good work of several of the
Stake Relief Societies during
the last few years in giving under-
nourished and underprivileged chil-
dren a two weeks' vacation has been
much appreciated by the General
Board and the Social Service De-
partment.
This year the same need exists,
and any stake that feels to extend
an invitation to this type of child
for summer outing this year should
let this be known at the office of
the General Secretary as early as
posisble. Last year the work for
the first time was largely centralized
in one stake — Benson, which cared
for about 60 children, while several
more children were sent to other
stakes by request.
In previous years children were
sent in smaller groups to two or
more stakes. Arrangements for
this year are not yet made and the
convenience of stakes will, of course,
be considered in arranging dates,
number of children sent, ages, etc.
The usual stay has been two weeks,
though in individual cases it has
been longer. The children are sent
from the ages of 5 to 13 and 14
in a few cases. The children may
go at any time between July 1st
and August 15th, that is most con-
venient for the stake receiving them.
Transportation is arranged by the
headquarter's office, and word from
interested stakes will be appreciated
at as early a date as possible.
There isn't a joy at morning
There isn't a joy at noon,
Can equal the joys at evening
In fire-lit shadowy room.
Communion
By Merling Clyde
'Tis then that cares of the day time
All melt in the embers glow,
And dreamily there, hand clasped in
hand,
Comes peace only true hearts know.
Relief Society Conference
General Session, Saturday Morning
PRESIDENT LOUISE Y.
ROBISON
WE greet you this morning in
love, and in appreciation that
you are here, and for the work you
are doing. We are greatly honored
in having with us our dear Sister
Grant; Sister Fox, president of the
Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement
Association, and her counselor,
Sister Beesley; Sister May Ander-
son, president of the Primary Asso-
ciation, and her counselors, Sister
Ross and Sister Thomas.
I suppose you have all been read-
ing Church history. Can you im-
agine what the women of the
Church were thinking of and pray-
ing for one hundred years ago to-
day? While their names do not
appear as those who took part in
the organization of the Church, we
know that the prayers and efforts
of every one of them was bent to-
ward sustaining the organization,
and those who were working for it.
Sister Emma Hale Smith, I am
thinking of this morning. Church
history shows her contribution to be
such a glorious one. She traveled,
labored, wrote, prayed, and com-
forted all with her love up to the
time of the organization, after
which our Father in Heaven blessed
and recognized her with a revelation.
As I consider her anxiety on that
day, and that of the other fine
women, I am hoping that they are
able to have a vision of this beau-
tiful congregation, here today, meet-
ing in the name of our Father in
Heaven, and giving thanks that he
did restore the gospel through the
Prophet Joseph Smith, I look for-
ward to a strengthening of our
testimonies at this conference.
IT seems that of all the songs of
Zion, those we have heard this
morning are among the most excep-
tional; and of all the singers in
Zion, we could not have sweeter or
more sacred voices than those who
have charmed us here. Brother
Tracy Y. Cannon, who, busy with
this pageant, yet came here and
inspired us with his music, we sin-
cerely thank.
Our beloved Sister Lalene H.
Hart, a member of the General
Board, and Relief Society President
of the Canadian Mission, is not with
us often. When she came into our
General Board meeting yesterday it
just seemed that we experienced the
feelings of a fond mother who re-
joices when her daughter comes
home after a long visit. Sister Hart
will now speak.
MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND
General Secretary
Presents Officers.
SINCE the last general assembly
of the Relief Society in confer-
ence, certain changes have been
made in the personnel of the Gen-
eral Board. Owing to the fact that
one of our most capable board mem-
bers found it necessary to be absent
for an extended period of time, it
became necessary to accept the res-
ignation of Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde.
We do so with a feeling of genuine
regret, as Mrs. Hyde has given
many years of valuable service in
the cause ; but as her position is
one of patriotic service to the na-
312
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
tion, it has been deemed advisable
to accept her resignation.
MRS. LALENE H. HART
General Board Member and
President of the Canadian
Mission Relief Society
May I preface my remarks this
morning with these verses :
A LITTLE LAD'S ANSWER
Our little lad came in one day
With dusty shoes and tired feet;
His playtime had been hard and long
Out in the summer's noontide heat.
"I'm glad I'm home," he cried, and hung
His torn straw hat up in the hall,
While in the corner by the door
He put away his bat and ball.
"I wonder why," his auntie said,
"This little lad always comes here
When there are many other homes
Pleasant as this, and quite as near."
He stood a moment, deep in thought,
Then, with the love-light in his eye,
He pointed where his mother sat,
And said: "She lives here; that is
why!"
With beaming face the mother heard,;
Her mother heart was very glad.
A true, sweet answer he had given —
That thoughtful, little, loving lad.
And well I know that hosts of lads
Are just as loving, true, and dear;
That they would answer as he did :
" 'Tis home, for mother's living here."
Two Kinds of People
I TOO, am happy to be here this
morning, because my mother is
here, because you mothers are here,
and because of the inspiration that
this throng of mothers gives to us
who have just returned from those
other mothers who are trying to live
this wonderful gospel.
There are two kinds of people in
the world — those who can do things,
and those who can put up excuses
for not getting anything done.
When the program of the Relief
Society came to me, I wondered
which class I should go in. Then I
thought of the story of the Master,
in the parable of the man who had
prepared a great feast and had in-
vited his guests. When the time
came for the feast, there were many
excuses; the guests did not appear,
having other things to do. The
Master drew this picture to show
us the folly of those who, having
the honor of being guests of the
Father, yet refuse that call. Our
Father, through his servants, has in-
vited me and you to come to this
feast, where many things have been
prepared that will help us to the
fullest realization of our own
powers.
May we not apply this parable to
the work in the Relief Society?
After we have been admitted as
members, can we afford, as did the
guests in the parable, to allow even
legitimate or praiseworthy excuses
to stand in the way of our loyalty
to that organization? The oppor-
tunity comes only once. The doors
do not stand open always, and just
as the host went out into the high-
ways, and brought in the blind, the
lame, the halt, to partake of that
feast, so if we refuse to be guests
of our Father in the things that he
has provided for us, he will reach
out to those who are seeking for
that light and truth which will bring
joy and happiness to them.
Loyalty to Country
LIKE the other mission pres-
idents from foreign missions,
I feel that we are supremely loyal
to this country ; but because we are
American citizens does not lessen
our love and respect for other na-
tions and their citizens. For the
Book of Mormon says : "Behold,
this is a choice land, and whatsoever
nation shall possess it, shall be
free from bondage, and from cap-
tivity, and from all other nations
under heaven, if they will but serve
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
313
the God of the land, who is Jesus
Christ, who hath been manifested
by the things which we have writ-
ten."
I am glad that I live in this choice
land, but my love for other people
is not lessened because of that. I
believe that being a true American
citizen makes me better prepared
to be a good Canadian citizen, and
I want the women who come from
Canada, whether from the Canadian
Mission or from the stakes of Can-
ada, to know that my love for them
is just as great. My heart has been
stirred by reading the articles by
women in connection with world
peace. They have come from
women who have lived in war-torn
nations, whose hearts have ;been
torn in such a way that they are
reaching out to other people. Of
all the women of the world, we have
it most within our power to bring
peace to the world. There are
many women working, as we are,
on the big problems that are facing
the nations. The women of Canada
have the same problems to solve as
we have — social problems, and the
message that comes from other
women, and other nations.
The Three Objectives
THERE are three objectives for
us to realize : First, to preach
the gospel to every people. We may
not talk, we may not say a thing ;
but the life that we lead is the one
thing that proclaims this gospel. If
we are living pure lives of happi-
ness and contentment, according to
the commandments which the Lord
has given then we are preaching
the gospel to all people. Second,
to develop higher lives among mem-
bers of the Church. The purpose
of the gospel is to help people to
rise to higher levels, to develop in
them the highest possible attributes ;
and if we are doing that, we are
serving our fellowmen. Third, to
develop our community into a fit
place for our people to live in.
We have wonderful privileges —
opportunities as women, and duties
as well. The greatest privilege and
opportunity that can come to wom-
an, is to perpetuate the race, to be
mothers of men, and to establish
the destinies of nations. Is not this
a wonderful privilege? and should
we not respect it?
We are responsible, as women,
where men have failed. We must
go on. The responsibility is with
us. To meet these objectives, we
must study the life and growth of
nations, of people, noting what
brought about the rise or the fall of
nations, and what were the con-
tributions of people now passed
away to the development of the
human family and to the world as
a whole.
Women are Responsible
BEFORE we shall reach these
objectives, we have much to do.
We are responsible for the traits,
thoughts, and actions of our times.
How shall we arrive at these ob-
jectives? By living this wonderful
gospel, restored to us with all its
privileges and opportunities.
You mothers who have mission-
aries in the Canadian mission are
preparing them for a greater mis-
sion than they have ever had before.
The greatest honor that can come
to women is motherhood ; yet even
that does not compare with the
monument that our mothers and our
young people are building in the
Boys and Girls who go into the
mission field to proclaim this won-
derful gospel. So, mothers, rejoice
in these young men and women be-
cause they are monuments to you,
everlasting monuments, which will
not crumble and decay while that
spirit of faith is kept within them,
314
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
MRS. EMELINE Y. NEBEKER
Member of General Board
AS I occupy this position, a feel-
ing of deep humility and rever-
ence comes over me — humility, be-
cause of my inadequacy ; reverence,
because of the magnitude of this
work.
"Reverence comes with all we see ;
God writes his lessons in each flower ;
And every singing bird or bee
Can teach us something of his power."
The Sense of Beauty
That feeling is with us when we
are out of doors, in the canyons, or
wherever we see God's greatness in
nature; but it should be with us
always, within our buildings, within
our work, within ourselves. Today,
in this building, that feeling is
present. In Leviticus, chapter 19,
the Lord, speaking unto Moses
says : "Ye shall keep my sabbath
and reverence my sanctuary; I am
the Lord." Have we remembered
this commandment? If we have,
the minute we step within the walls
there is an atmosphere of peace, of
awe, of nearness to God.
OUR members have the oppor-
tunity of being helpful and are
most helpful, to those less fortunate.
Broad tolerance and a kindly spirit
are most effective in spreading the
doctrine of the brotherhood of man.
This spirit, or atmosphere of rever-
ence, we cannot have unless it is
within us. We may talk about it,
preach about it, write about it; but
unless we feel it within, the note
does not ring true, and the goal for
which we are striving is blurred
and sometimes lost to view. The
kingdom of God is here. Should
we not remember what Paul's He-
brews 12:28 says: "Wherefore we
receiving a kingdom which cannot
be moved, let us have grace, where-
by we may, serve God acceptably
with reverence and godly fear,"
MRS. HAZEL H. GREENWOOD
Member of General Board
WITH the opportunities of the
Relief Society I have always
been very much impressed. De-
velopment comes to us through well
directed energy. To develop spir-
itually we must turn our thoughts
to spiritual realities, and lifting our
minds above the common things of
life, center them on things of God.
We may raise our thinking to a
higher plane, but force and energy
must maintain it there.
Spirituality flourishes in an at-
mosphere of religious thought and
action. Constant application to the
study of the gospel with prayerful
thought and action develops the
faith and courage necessary. If re-
ligion is applied theology, then true
spiritual development comes through
application to our lives of religious
studies.
How the Mind Grows
MENTAL development is
brought about by systematic
thinking and study. By exercise
and application of our mental
powers we grow mentally. If our
mental processes are sluggish, they
may be revived by proper varied
and selected reading, which brings
us to our best, and rouses each
faculty to its most vigorous life.
"Give me a book, health, and a
June day," says Emerson, uand I
will make the pomp of kings ridic-
ulous."
Women whose lives are given
over to home and family duties,
often neglect the value of good
books, which broaden our horizon
and enrich our lives.
One of the greatest factors in our
development is our social contact.
As Webster says, "More than books,
moie than schools, society edu-
cates." Mothers need the relaxation
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
315
that comes through social contacts,
going back to their homes enriched
and enlightened. Friendships
formed by kindred interests are last-
ing. The gospel makes us all kin,
and in its progress we feel a sense
of joy and responsibility.
As women we must keep abreast
of the times, able to take part along
with our husbands and children.
How much more companionable a
woman can become if she is ac-
quainted with what is going on,
and has a rich fund of knowledge
and experience.
I
To Educate the Family
T is said "Educate a man, and
you have educated a man; but
educate a woman, and you have
educated a whole family." How
great a responsibility is ours in
moulding and directing lives.
The Relief Society, founded and
directed by divine guidance, gives
us spiritual, mental, and social de-
velopment : spiritual, through its re-
ligious studies; mental, through its
stimulus; and isocial through its
contacts. Surely it has been in the
hands of the Almighty in the mak-
ing. He has had his eye over it
from the beginning, and is directing
its destiny. The women who have
formulated its policies have been
inspired of God. We are caught
in the surge of its progress, and
will continue to participate in its
success.
Organization and Development of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Alice Louise Reynolds, Member General Board
The Beginning of Wisdom
IN a Sacred Grove in Fayette,
Seneca County, New York, a boy
knelt in humility, for he had read
the epistle of James which stated :
"If any of you lack wisdom, let him
ask of God ; that giveth to all men
liberally and upbraideth not; and it
shall be given him." That passage,
gripped the soul of the young man
and so he put it to the supreme test.
A pillar of light appeared exactly
over his head having the brightness
of the sun. Enveloped in this light
he saw two personages whose
brightness and glory defied all de-
scription ; they were the Father and
the Son. The Father calling the
boy by name, said : "This is my
beloved Son, hear him."
O
Founding of the Church
N the 6th day of April, 1830,
six young men, for the oldest
was but 31 years of age, met in the
house of Peter Whitmer, Sr., and
organized the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints. This
was to fulfill the legal requirement,
because a goodly number were al-
ready converts, among them Lucy
Mack Smith, the mother of the
Prophet's wife, who will always be
revered wherever women of the
Relief Society assemble.
BEFORE the organization of the
Church the Angel Moroni had
delivered the Sacred Records from
which the Book of Mormon was
translated. John the Baptist had
restored the Aaronic Priesthood ;
Peter, James and John had placed
their hands upon Joseph and Oliver
Cowdery, bestowing upon them the
Melchizedek Priesthood.
The New Book
HE Book of Mormon had been
translated in an astonishingly
T
316
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
short time, as the first published
volume was given to the world in
1830.
The first Conference of the
Church was held on the 9th of June
in Fayette, Seneca County, New
York. The Church numbered at
that time 27 souls; but there were
other persons in attendance, some
were friendly, others believed. At
this Conference the Sacrament was
administered and those recently bap-
tized were confirmed. There were
also a number of ordinations to the
Priesthood.
YET trouble was in the air, for
bitterness was manifested on
the part of those who opposed. Yet
the work of the Lord progressed.
Early in the history of the Church
24 persons were baptized. Among
these baptisms we find Jerusha
Smith, wife of Hyrum Smith, and
Emma Hale Smith, wife of Joseph
Smith the Prophet. The record
shows that among the very earliest
baptisms into the Church thirteen
were women — the women exceeding
the number of men by 2. From
that early date women have heeded
the Gospel call, from every part of
the earth.
Revelations Received
THIS was a period when impor-
tant revelations were being
received. Among others in July,
1830, was a revelation to Emma
Smith, the wife of Joseph Smith,
in which she was called an "Elect
Lady" and was directed to assist
her husband in writing and to be
his scribe, that Oliver Cowdery
might be relieved for other duties.
Among other things she was called
to select hymns for the Church ; for
said the Lord, "My Soul delighteth
in the Song of the Heart, yea the
Song of the Righteous is a prayer
unto me and it shall be answered
with a blessing upon their heads."
At this time Joseph Smith was
living in Harmony, Pennsylvania,
but was forced to leave and take up
his residence in Fayette, New York.
Even his father-in-law, Isaac Hale,
turned against him because of the
falsehoods which were circulated
and the prejudice existing in the
neighborhood.
Temple Site Dedicated
ON the 2nd day of August 1831,
Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdery,
Sidney Rigdon, Edward Partridge,
William W. Phelps, Martin Harris
and Joseph Coe were far from home,
for they met a little west of the
Independence Court house and there
dedicated a spot for the Temple of
the Latter-days. The locality has
since been known as the Center
Stake. On the 9th day of August,
1831, Joseph Smith and the Elders
who were to return, started on their
journey back to Kirtland.
On the 25th day of January, 1832,
a Conference was held at Amherst,
Ohio, where the revelation known
as section 75 in the Doctrine and
Covenants was given, calling a
number of elders to take missions,
two by two, in several directions
throughout the land. On the 16th
of February the vision of the glo-
ries was given.
March 18, 1833, the First Presi-
dency was organized with Joseph
Smith as President and Sidney Rig-
don and Frederick G. Williams as
Counselors. At the Conference of
High Priests held May 4, 1833, a
committee was appointed to obtain
subscriptions to erect a house to be
used for a school, where the Elders
were to receive instructions before
going out to warn the world.
Persecution Arises
BY the 1st of June, 1833, pre-
parations for the building of
the Kirtland Temple were under
way, and the work of the Lord in
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
317
the State of Ohio was progressing
favorably. But trouble was brew-
ing in Jackson County, Missouri.
The Saints who had settled there
had dreamed of a Zion as foretold
in the Old Testament. They had
begun to build homes and get lo-
cated when they discovered that
forces were at work that would
make Jackson County, Missouri, an
impossible place for them.
In the spring of 1832 it was
decreed that no Mormon should in
the future move and settle in that
county. The disappointment of
the people must have been severe,
for they had come into the land
by the command of the Lord to re-
ceive their inheritance, and it was
here that the new city of the great
Jerusalem was to be built. What
followed is a story of heartache and
disappointment which only the
blessings of the Lord could make
endurable.
Blessings Multiply
IN the midst of this hour of trial in
Missouri, great blessings awaited
the Saints in Kirtland, Ohio. They
had completed the Temple, whose
architectural stability and beauty is
challenging the admiration of the
world today. The house was ready
for dedication, Brother Phelps had
written his soul-stirring hymn,
"The Sprit of God Like a Fire is
Burning." Sidney Rigdon read
two of the most beautiful psalms.
The prayer of dedication, which was
given by revelation, was presented,
and the house was given to the Lord.
Angels were present ; the Holy
Spirit, like the sound of a mighty
wind, rilled the house and rested
upon the assembly. The date of
this event was March 27, 1836.
Seven days after, on Sunday, April
3, 1836, Joseph Smith and Oliver
Cowdery retired to the pulpit in
prayer, the veils being dropped.
x\fter rising from their knees the
Savior appeared to them, standing
on the breastwork of the pulpit
and blessed them, accepting the
building in his name.
After the vision closed, the heav-
ens were again opened and Moses,
Elias and Elijah appeared. Moses
committed to them the Key of the
Gathering of Israel ; Elias, the Keys
of the Dispensation of Abraham;
and Elijah, the Keys in Fulfilment
of the prediction of Malachi, which
concerned the turning of the hearts
of the fathers to the children, and
the hearts of the children to the
fathers.
The Apostasy
^THREATENING and sinister
•*■ were the clouds that hung over
the Church at the beginning of the
year 1838. Apostasy had broken
into the ranks, and many faithful
defenders of the truth had fallen
by the wayside. So bitter became
the spirit of opposition in Kirtland
that Joseph Smith and Sidney Rig-
don were forced to seek safety in
flight. January 12, 1838, they jour-
neyed toward Far West. The
spirit of darkness spread from Kirt-
land to Missouri, and some of the
leading brethren became affected.
This is the time when the names
of the three witnesses were dropped
from the Church records. March
6, 1838, a meeting of all the Seven-
ties of Kirtland was held to con-
sider the moving of the Saints to
Missouri. There was much dis-
couragement on account of the
poverty of the people; however
while they were in this meeting the
Spfirit of the Lord rested upon
them and it was made known that
they were to journey as a body to
Zion.
In the meantime the Saints were
subjected to much persecution in
Missouri. The leaders of the
318
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Church were demanded for trial.
Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon, Ly-
man White, Parley P. Pratt and
George W. Robinson put themselves
in the hands of the officers of the
law in order to keep Far West from
being sacked.
An order was issued for the
shooting of the Prophet signed by
Samuel D. Lucas. A. W. Doniphan
replied to this order by saying to
his superior. "It is cold blooded
murder ; I will not obey your com-
mand." "My Brigade will march
to Liberty tomorrow morning a 8
o'clock, and if you execute these
men I will hold you responsible
before an earthly tribunal, so help
me God."
Escape from Prison
Governor Boggs wrote General
Clark to hold a military court in
Davies County. Clark spent, some
time searching the laws to find some
authority on which the Prophet and
others could be tried for treason.
November 28, 1838, Joseph Smith
and his fellow prisoners were taken
to Liberty, and placed in Liberty
Jail. Finally public sentiment became
so enraged from the mistreatment of
these brethren that those who held
them prisoners concocted a plan for
their release. They found their way
into the State of Illinois. With all
three members of the Presidency in
prison, the burden of moving the
Saints from Missouri was placed on
the shoulders of Brigham Young.
Then came the founding of Nau-
voo, the city beautiful. Friday,
May 10, 1839, President Joseph
Smith took up his residence in a
small log house on the banks of the
Mississippi. The city had been
known as Commerce, but it was soon
changed to the City of Nauvoo,
which was incorporated in Decem-
ber, 1840. The misionary work was
extended, and arrangements were
made to publish both the Book of
Mormon and the Doctrine and
Covenants in England.
APRIL 6, 1841, the 11th anni-
versary of the organization of
the Church, the cornerstone of the
Nauvoo Temple was laid. March
17th, 1842, the female Relief So-
ciety of Nauvoo was organized by
the Prophet Joseph Smith. Emma
Smith was chosen President with
Elizabeth Ann Whitney and Sarah
M. Cleveland as counselors. Threats
of mob vengeance were again in the
air. On Saturday, August 6, 1842,
President Joseph Smith prophesied
that the Saints would continue to
suffer much affliction and would be
driven to the Rocky Mountains.
The Martyrdom
MAY 25, 1844, Joseph Smith
was indicted at Carthage ;
when they reached their destination
Foster told Joseph Smith of the
conspiracy against his life. The
same spirit that had caused so much
suffering in Missouri was rampant
in Illinois.
At a meeting of the City Council,
held June 10th, after full consider-
ation, the Expositor was declared a
public nuisance and was ordered to
be abated. Nauvoo was placed
under martial law. In the general
disturbance the prophet tried as an
expedient, leaving Nauvoo, but some
of his brethren accusing him of
cowardice, urged him to return; a
move which ended in both Joseph
and Hyrum being taken to Carthage
jail.
Now the name of Governor Ford
flashes into the limelight. On June
27th„ at five in the morning, the
prison was attacked by an armed
mob. A shower of bullets was
poured into the room, Hyrum fell,
and the Prophet exclaimed, "O,
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
319
Brother Hyrum." As Joseph sprang
into the window, two balls pierced
him from the door and one entered
his right breast from without. He
fell outward into the hands of his
murderers, exclaiming, "O Lord !
my God."
The saints, with heads bowed with
grief — for the greatest sorrow of
all their history had come to them —
wept and prayed.
On June 28, 1844, the bodies of
the martyred prophets were taken
to Nauvoo by Willard Richards and
Samuel H. Smith. On the morning
of the 29th they were interred
amidst the deep mourning of a
stricken people.
Then came the hour of transfigur-
ation, often related to Relief So-
ciety officers by their beloved
President Emmeline B. Wells, when
Brigham Young was recognized as
the leader of the people.
The Journey Westward
WEDNESDAY, February 4,
1846, the first of the Saints
left Nauvoo and crossed the Missis-
sippi River on the journey to the
West, for it was evident that
Nauvoo, like Kirtland and Far
West, must be abandoned. The
historic trek across the plains has
given the Mormon Pioneers a
unique place in history. The great
organizing power of Brigham
Young and others about him have
made Utah a place sought for by
students, and Salt Lake City is
looked upon as the metropolis of
this intermountain country, to which
people have gathered for years for
education, music and drama. Brig-
ham Young is looked upon as a
great and distinguished American
and his leadership is admired and
extolled by sociologists and com-
munity builders wherever his work
is known.
The Prophet's Mother
Mrs. Ethel R. Smith, Member of General Board
WITHIN the ranks of God's
soldiery are none more brave,
none more heroic, yea none
who endure more of the heat and the
brunt of the battle than do the
courageous and loyal-hearted wives
and mothers who remain at home to
cope with the serious problems of
life, and to bear the responsibilities
of the family while the husband is
engaged in the ministry. When we
understand this, we fully appreciate
the tenderness and sincerity of heart,
the purity and nobility of soul, re-
vealed in woman — "God's master-
piece of creation." — Ben E. Rich.
Mother of a Prophet
Pulsing through the pages of
early church history are life stories
of brave, heroic women who stood
side by side with men and suffered
with them for the sake of the Gos-
pel. First and foremost was Lucy
Smith, mother of the Prophet. Un-
doubtedly before she entered this
life she was chosen for this great
mission. Well was he mothered.
She was a remarkable personage — a
woman of great power and force of
character, commanding in appear-
ance, dignified and gracious in man-
ner, and possessing a very keen in-
tellect. Deeply spiritual, she was
also, and capable, with a tender love
of all humanity. It has been said of
her that so great was her wisdom
and her ability to express herself,
so great was the light that shone
from her glorious eyes, that it was
considered a privilege to call upon
her, that one felt when in her pres-
ence a sort of reverence.
Called of God to be the mother of
320
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
the man who restored to us the plan
of eternal life, all honor is due her
as a woman.
Her Home Life
MOTHER SMITH, as she was
endearingly called, was born of
very worthy parents ; and her early
training- prepared her for her mis-
sion. At the age of 20 she married
Joseph Smith, a noble man whom
she dearly loved and respected
throughout her life. It was asked
of one who knew her if she ever
dominated her husband ; the answer
was, "Lucy never wanted to."
At first she and her husband were
comfortable, then adversity set in
and they were obliged to move from
place to place. Undoubtedly the
hand of the Lord was in their re-
verses, for it brought them near the
Hill Cumorah where the sacred
records were concealed. Seven sons
and three daughters were born to
them. In all their experiences,
whether of affluence or poverty,
Lucy was willing and capable in
every emergency. During this pe-
riod the question of religion was the
theme of discussion in the family.
Occasionally, by manifestation or
dream, the Lord prepared them for
the great work of their son ; and
from the very first they accepted his
divine calling, manifested intense in-
terest, ably encouraging him to go
forth and do the work of the Lord.
Her Mission
LUCY recognized in her son an
unusual personality ; but during
his early life nothing of particular
note occurred to indicate the great-
ness of the mission to which he was
to be called. After Joseph received
his vision, she knew that she was the
mother of a prophet, and from that
time her history is closely identified
with that of her son. Guarding care-
fully every effort Joseph made to
preserve the record, and suffering
with him the persecutions of the un-
friendly and the wicked, she was al-
ways willing to sacrifice all in the
service of the Lord.
When forced from the home
which Alvin had labored so hard to
build, she said to Oliver Cowdery:
"All this I give up for the sake of
Christ and salvation; and I pray
God to help me do so without a
murmur or a tear. In the strength
of God, I say that from this time
forth I will not cast one longing
look upon anything which I now
leave behind me."
Her Joy
When the first pages of the
manuscript were prepared and were
given to Lucy for safe keeping, her
joy knew no bounds. All night she
meditated on the toil and anxiety
they for several years had passed
through in order to obtain this treas-
ure— a treasure that she knew would
bring no earthly wealth or advan-
tage, but a treasure that would fill
all who hungered after righteous-
ness. When the record was pub-
lished, she rejoiced, thinking that all
their troubles would be over.
On one occasion Deacon Beck-
with asked her not to say anything
more of her "gold Bible." She an-
swered : "Deacon Beckwith, if you
should stick my flesh full of fagots,
and even burn me at the stake, I
would declare as long as God should
give me breath that Joseph has that
record and that I know it is true."
Her Personality
SHE was a dominant figure in any
assemblage, and a great asset to
the cause. Severe persecutions fol-
lowing in the wake of the organiza-
tion produced a great deal of suffer-
ing and proved her ready ability to
serve her fellowmen. The soul of
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 321
hospitality and generosity, with her it, and do the job quickly. Just
noble husband she ministered to the shoot me down at once, then I shall
wants of the sick and the needy, her be at rest."
door being always open alike to rich rj n-+i,
or poor, sick or well, rier leader-
ship was evidenced under very try- Often when her husband had been
ing circumstances when she led a torn from his home and family and
band of 80 people to Kirtland, exer- imprisoned, Lucy manifested each
cising great forbearance and pa- time a calm assurance that he would
tience, at times commanding and at return again and all would be well,
times persuasive, but humble and On the occasion of the last arrest of
always seeking the guidance of the Joseph and Hyrum in Missouri,
Spirit. when they were condemned to be
Mother Smith was a very prayer- shot by the mob-militia, she and her
ful woman. Many times when husband heard distinctly the horrid
sickness had entered her home yelling of the mob. Thinking the
through her prayers her children mob had done its work the father
were healed. On the occasion that cried out in anguish, 'They have
Joseph and Hyrum were stricken killed my son ; and I must die, for
with cholera and it seemed that they l cannot live without him."
must die, Hyrum received a vision The mother had no words of con-
in which he saw his mother praying solation to offer ; for her heart was
in tears for her sons. Of this testi- also broken. But Joseph and Hy-
mony he told Joseph. "O my rum had not yet been killed; their
mother !" said Joseph, "how often time had not come. It was decided
have your prayers been the means that they should be taken to Liberty
of assisting us even when the and imprisoned. At their departure,
shadows of death encompassed." the heart-broken mother passed
jj v. . through the crowds to the wagon
tier Vision containing her sons, and grasped
UCY possessed the gift of vision Joseph's hand which was thrust be-
'and prophecy. At one time, when tween the cover and the wagon ; but
greatly worried over Hyrum and he was not permitted to speak. Lucy
Joseph, she was overjoyed to see said, "Joseph, do speak to your poor
them traveling homeward. When mother once more. I cannot bear
they arrived, they confirmed in every to go until I hear your voice." At
detail what she related she had seen this he sobbed out, disobeying the
in vision. She was a fearless wo- orders of the mobbers, "God bless
man, passing calmly through scenes you, Mother."
that would make the bravest heart
quake. When a mob rode up to her Her Fortitude
door, demanding to know where Sorrow filled the mother's heart,
Joseph was, she asked them what but she found consolation that sur-
they wanted of him. "We were passed all earthly comfort. "I was
sent to kill the Prophet and all who filled with the Spirit of the Lord,"
believe in him," said the leader. she said. Shortly afterward she
"I suppose," said Lucy, "you in- was bereft of her husband, but her
tend to kill me, with the rest ?" grief was partly softened because
"Yes we do," said the officer. of her efforts to succor those who
"Very well," Lucy continued, "I suffered through the Missouri per-
want you to act the gentlemen about secutions.
l:
322
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
A year or so later, worn out by
persecutions and cares, she became
very sick, nigh unto death. She
was slowly recovering, only again to
suffer overwhelming grief when her
two sons were assassinated. After
the bodies were prepared for burial,
she was permitted to see them. She
tells us she had to brace every nerve,
rouse every energy of her soul, and
call Upon God to strengthen her
that she might look upon them ; but
when she entered the room and saw
her murdered sons before her and
heard the sobs and groans of her
family, she sank back crying, "My
God, my God, why hast thou for-
saken this family?"
Her Sons Taken
A VOICE answered, "I have
taken them to myself that they
might have rest." She then says, "I
was swallowed up in the depths of
my afflictions ; and though my soul
was rilled with horror past imagina-
tion, yet I was dumb until I arose
again to contemplate the spectacle
before me. Oh! at that moment
how my mind flew through every
scene of sorrow and distress which
we had passed together, in which
they had shown the innocence and
sympathy which filled their guileless
hearts. As I looked upon their
peaceful smiling countenances, I
seemed almost to hear them say,
"Mother, weep not for us, we have
overcome the world by love. We
carried to them the Gospel that their
souls might be saved ; they slew us
for our testimony, and thus placed
us beyond their power ; their ascend-
ency is but for a moment ; ours is an
eternal triumph."
Her Last Years
AFTER all this, Lucy continued
to bear her testimony with great
fervor, saying, "If I could make my
voice as loud as the trumpet of
Michael the Archangel, I would de-
clare the truth from land to land,
and from sea to sea ; and the echo
should reach every isle, until every
member of the family of Adam
should be left without excuse. For
I do testify that God has revealed
himself to man again in these last
days. Lucy lived about ten years
longer. She appeared at conference
and meetings upholding the Twelve
Apostles. She once expressed the
desire to come west but never did
so. She also said that if she did,
she wanted her bones brought back
to lie with those she had loved so
dearly.
Could any woman who loved her
children so tenderly, have stood all
this if she had not known the mis-
sion of Joseph to be divine?
Mothers, can any wealth under
heaven or any glory on earth, com-
pensate for the loss of six glorious
sons? also husband, grandchildren,
and dearly loved friends, whose lives
have been sacrificed on the altar of
divine truth ?
A Testimony
NO ; and this is my testimony to
you ; I have known the love
and tenderness of the Smiths for
their wives and their children. You
who were acquainted with our late
President Joseph F. Smith knew
how greatly he possessed these qual-
ities ; and in the hearts of Joseph
and Hyrum dwelt the same holv
feelings. Knowing this can you
believe that they would have per-
mitted this good mother whom they
loved so dearly and their wives, their
children, to suffer such persecutions
and finally to be themselves "led like
lambs to the slaughter," had they
not know their mission to be divine ?
All that Joseph had to do was to
say he had falsified. But Joseph
had seen God, and he knew that
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
323
God knew it ; and I know that God with Joseph, "Blessed art thou, my
lives, and that Lucy was the Mother mother ; and thou shalt receive
of a Prophet. Well might we say eternal life."
Women in Ohio
Mrs. Inez K. Allen, Member of General Board
TO appreciate fully the contribu-
tion of the women of Kirtland
to the century, we should know
something of conditions at that time.
Former Status of Woman
The law was copied from the
English common law, which de-
scribed husband and wife as one
individual, and certainly the hus-
band was the one. "He might not
deed property to her if he chose to
do so because the law said that
would be like deeding it to himself."
The wife could not handle any pro-
perty. If she had anything it became
her husband's at the altar. She
might not sue to collect wages she
had earned, but her husband could ;
she could not collect for damages to
character or person, but the husband
could. He might dispose of their
children without her consent even
before birth.
Prayer of a Woman
No doubt the authors of the law
meant to protect women when they
made it read: "She shall not be
beaten with a stick larger than a
man's thumb." The beginning of
the Church in Kirtland came in
answer to the prayer of a woman
and a man who prayed jointly to
know the truth even as the Prophet
prayed for wisdom. The prayer of
Brother Whitney and his wife Eliz-
abeth Ann Whitney was answered
by a manifestation shown to them
both, in which they were promised
messengers bearing the gospel mes-
sage. A few days later the Prophet
and his wife Emma presented them-
selves to Brother and Sister Whit-
ney, having traveled many miles
through snow and cold in a cutter.
After telling who they were, they
said, "We have come in answer to
your prayers." Elizabeth Ann
Whitney and her husband accepted
the gospel, made a home for the
Prophet, and soon many were bap-
tized.
Wo-man's Part in Progress
KIRTLAND became a gathering
place, the women, home build-
ers and home keepers, were also
Temple builders. They made
clothes and boarded the men who
built the Temple. They did the first
work inside the Temple, decorating
and making curtains, and contrib-
uted spiritual support, showing
fruits of the Spirit by singing,
speaking in tongues, and bearing
testimony to healings and manifesta-
tions. The women contributed to
the educational atmosphere. Eliza
R. Snow was well educated and
highly gifted in spite of educational
discrimination against women at
that time.
My grandparents, Lydia and
Newel Knight, were the first couple
married by the Prophet Joseph. The
ceremony took place at the home of
the Patriarch Hyrum Smith, who
gave Lydia, my grandmother, a
blessing that she . should endure
hardship but that her children
should be spared. This blessing was
fulfilled; she reared to maturity,
seven children notwithstanding that
while camping on the Indian reser-
vation at Niabrara, she bade her last
farewell to their father and her com-
panion. Lydia G. Knight and Newel
T
324 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
were among the group that volun- would pass away, and that education
teered to start the migration west- would destroy the fourth. Now, the
ward in 1846, but because of prairie four sons referred to are all college
fires were obliged to turn northward, men ; one will take his Doctor's de-
While performing the sad rite of gree in science at Stanford this
burying Newel Knight in a coffin year; another will take his degree
made from his wagon box, the men next year from Ames ; and the
froze their fingers and toes. One others are following the same lines
baby was born after Newel's death, as they come to the proper age. The
0. ^ . girls are preparing for missions.
Six Generations Qne son has children blessed) mak_
THROUGH the lineage of that \nS the seventh generation of record
first marriage we have, in our m tne Church.
Stake, Bishop Mark Kartchener, If we would honor the noble
who is the father of six sons and one women of Kirtland, let us follow
daughter. Of these six, four have their example in simple honesty,
already filled honorable missions. loyal citizenship, unfailing kindness,
Our enemies have said that in two uncomplaining courage, sacred
or three generations Mormonism motherhood, and implicit faith.
MRS. AUGUSTA W. GRANT
WITH all the wonderful mes- one here, could there be anyone,
sages that we have heard this whose faith has not been strength-
morning, I feel that I can only say ened by the wonderful and beautiful
in humility that I very much ap- words we have heard?
preciate the privilege of standing May the blessing of the Lord be
here before this wonderful body of upon everyone who is engaged in
women. this work, and who has a knowledge
We have heard of women who and a testimony of the truths that
have preceded us; I can say that have been given to us by the re-
the women in action here today are vealed gospel, and the light that has
their equals. I feel sure of this come to us through our Father in
from what I have seen of their work Heaven and through his Son Jesus
and from the acquaintance I have Christ. May we be strengthened,
had with them in their homes and and helped, to go forward, perform-
in mission fields. My message to ing our duties in humility and faith,
you is to be faithful. Is there any-
T
Women in Missouri
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter, Member General Board
ODAY I am thinking of the to make possible our being here on
women of Missouri, of their this memorable day and this glorious
trials and persecutions, and the occasion. I shall mention two or
things they endured for the gospel's three women whose deeds are typ-
sake ; also of the fortitude and cour- ical of all.
age with which those trials were „ , „ . ,.
endured, and the encouragement Reason for Prejudice
given to the men, which made it pEOPLE in Missouri were not
possible to carry on. We owe A ready to hear Jehovah's word;
much to those women ; they helped they did not understand that we were
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
325
a desirable people, who would make
of Missouri a beautiful dwelling
place; and so the hatred of Satan
caused them to persecute and drive
us from our heritage.
In the 57th section of the Doc-
trine and Covenants, verses 1-5, the
Lord said: "Hearken, O ye elders
of my church, saith the Lord your
God, who have assembled yourselves
together, according to my command-
ments, in this land, which is the
land of Missouri, which is the land
which I have appointed and con-
secrated for the gathering of the
saints.
"Wherefore, this is the land of
promise, and the place for the city
of Zion.
"And thus saith the Lord your
God, if you will receive wisdom
there is wisdom. Behold, the place
which is now called Independence
is the center place; and a spot for
the temple is lying westwanj, upon
a lot which is not far from the
courthouse."
"Wherefore it is wisdom that the
land should be purchased by the
saints, and also every tract lying
westward, even unto the running
directly between Jew and Gentile:"
"And also every tract bordering
by the prairies, inasmuch as my dis-
ciples are enabled to buy lands. Be-
hold, this is wisdom, and they may
obtain it for an everlasting inher-
itance."
The word of Jehovah was the
thorn in the flesh of the Missou-
rians. They did not know that we
had come there to build up a beau-
tiful Zion; they thought we had
come there to rob them of their
little farms.
Work of Misguided Men
ONE of the first cruelties was
the edict of a mob of 500, that
the printing press which published
the "Morning and Evening Star"
should be destroyed. This press
was located at the home of William
W. Phelps; both the press and the
home were utterly demolished.
Sister Phelps, with a sick infant in
her arms ran, with her little ones
following her, to the shelter of near-
by (bushes. Peering through an
opening in the bushes she saw their
home leveled to the ground.
The mob then took Bishop Ed-
ward Partridge and Charles Allen,
and covered their bodies with tar
and feathers, in which was mixed
a burning acid that burned into their
flesh. This cruel indignity and
abuse these men bore with such
fortitude that a profound silence
fel,l upon the iboisterous mob — a
silence broken by the voice of a
woman crying aloud: "While you
who have done this wicked thing
must suffer the vengeance of God,
they having endured persecution
can rejoice, for henceforth for them
is laid up a crown eternal in the
heavens." Think of the voice of
a lone woman crying out to an angry
mob of 500 men.
Reziah Higbee was driven from
her home, and while lying upon the
banks of the river in a downpour
of rain gave birth to a son.
Women entered miserable pris-
ons, and remained there to comfort
the men who were imprisoned for
no reason whatever.
Haun's Mill
YOU know the blot upon the
history of Missouri from the
Massacre at Haun's Mill. Nineteen
men and boys were killed on the
beautiful Fall day, and their bodies
dumped into a well just to cover
them from the angry militia and
men who had committed the out-
rage. Fifteen others were wounded.
The women came out from their
hiding places, to find their husbands
and sons mutilated and dead. They
326
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
helped to bury them ; then sang
songs of rejoicing that they still
had the gospel left to them.
The wife of Morris W. Phelps
and her brother rode 160 miles on
horseback, to the town where her
husband and Parley P. Pratt were
imprisoned. She took lodging with
the jailor's wife, as was customary
in those days. She paid for her
board for two weeks in advance and
to all appearance she was going to
remain for some time; but they did
not understand the feelings of a
woman whose husband was in pris-
on. They made their plans, and
that night, when their supper was
handed in Elders Pratt and Phelps
made their escape upon horses her
brother had concealed. The woman
who was instrumental in assisting
the men escape sat there calmly,
looking mobbers in the eye, and they
rode off without molesting her.
Records of History
MARY SMITH, the young
wife of the patriarch, was
prostrated with grief as she saw her
husband dragged away. Gathering
the motherless children of Jerusha,
his first wife, around her, she tried
to comfort them. Eleven days later
she gave birth to her illustrious son,
Joseph Fielding Smith, who became
prophet and patriarch of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
Crosby Jackson, writing the his-
tory of Caldwell County, says : "If
that strange people who built
Nauvoo and Salt Lake City, who
uncomplainingly toiled across the
American desert and made the wil-
derness of Utah to bloom like a
garden; if they had been permitted
to remain and perfect the work
which they had begun here, how
different would have been the his-
tory of Far West. Instead of being
a farm with scarcely sufficient ruins
to mark the spot where once it
stood, there would have been a rich
populous city, along the streets of
which would be pouring the wealth
of the world ; and instead of an old
dilapidated farmhouse, there would
have been magnificent temples, to
which the devout saints from the
farther corners of the world would
have made their yearly pilgrimage."
The Real Reason
YET the historian spoils all this
by saying: "But the bigotry
and intolerance of the saints to-
wards the Gentiles, and especially
against dissenters from the revela-
tions of Joe Smith, rendered such
a consummation impossible." It
wasn't the bigotry or intolerance of
the Saints ; it was Satan, determined
that the revelation designating that
Jackson County, the center stake of
Zion, should not be fulfilled. .It
was that which for a time drove
the people from Missouri.
Not far from Far West (about
30 miles) is historic Adam-ondi-
ahman, where our father Adam,
calling the patriarchs Seth, Enos,
Jared, Enoch, and Methuselah, gave
them his last earthly blessing. Such
were the scenes of the past enacted
in the sacred valley, and greater
ones are to be enacted when God's
people return to build up Zion.
B. H. Roberts, in his "Persecu-
tions of Missouri" asks: "Is it to
be wondered that Satan contended
with the saints for possession of this
holy ground, where the Kingdom
of God shall be established in power,
never more to be destroyed?"
To Jackson County, we shall re-
turn. To this beautiful place, our
children and our children's children
shall return, and build up the center
stake of Zion. Then the people of
Missouri and the* world shall know
wh?»t a desirable people we are.
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
327
Women in Illinois
Mrs. Julia A . F. Lund, General Secretary
THAT you sympathize with me,
I fully believe, knowing well
that it is very difficult to be a substi-
tute. You were promised something
very excellent, and you should have
it; for I know of no subject that
surpasses the topic, "The Women
of Illinois." Yet there is one thing
that as Relief Society women, we
know — we respond to the calls that
are made of us, with the assurance
that when we earnestly seek the
Spirit to direct we cannot wholly
fail ; and I am depending upon your
sympathy and the Spirit of our
Father to help me in the things that
I may say.
Deeds of Our Ancestors
ON this memorable occasion we
have listened, to an outline of
the history and organization of our
Church — the most sacred, the most
important subject in all the world
to us, transcending in value and im-
portance, anything of a material na-
ture. The mother organization of
the Church is seeking to express, as
best it can, the interpretation we
have of woman's contribution to the
development of the Church.
We know, from the beautiful
story that was told us this morning,
of the life of the mother of our
Prophet, Lucy Mack Smith. We
have traced the development of the
women of our Church from New
York and Pennsylvania, through
Ohio, and Missouri; and now we
have reached what we may perhaps
call the climax in this first period
of our Church history.
T T is a remarkable story ; and we
whose grandparents played a
part in that development may feel
the glow of pride that comes to us
from the noble deeds of our an-
cestors, as we look upon that past
with reverent devotion, and pro-
found thankfulness that we have
the heritage of such a past.
It was the last great period of
preparation — the culmination of or-
ganization that had begun 12 years
previously. During this time there
had been a constant development in
the power and achievement of the
Prophet. Year by year he had in-
creased in power and in understand-
ing, walking, as he did, and talking
with God.
Why Joseph Could Lead
IS it any wonder, that he was able
to inspire the people to do the
mighty deeds they did? We bow
with pride to the achievements of
the men of that age; but we know
that, standing side by side, enduring
every test of faith, sympathizing
with every defeat, glorifying every
success, was a woman. We know
that the person who said, "If you
would know the political or the
moral status of a people, you must
know their women, for woman's
influence comprehends the whole of
human life." In those years, when
the work was nearing completion,
we know that the women noblv bore
their part. I have the feeling that
there was not a woman who failed
in the duty that was asked of her;
but we must pause for a moment
and view with appreciation the mar-
velous woman who was the help-
mate and the companion of the
Prophet Joseph in all his labors. He
had an excellent mother, who nur-
tured and prepared him for the
great work. We also know that his
wife stood by his side, that she
shared his responsibilities, that she
328
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAvINE
responded nobly to whatever was
asked of her ; and we have the feel-
ing that in the eternal world, when
the trials of this mortal state shall
be taken into account, and when we
shall see with clear vision, we shall
behold her going on through
eternity, while we revere her as our
first president of the Relief Society
— Emma Hale Smith.
Women and Civilization
OTHER wonderful women car-
ried on the work while crossing
the plains ; but that is not my sub-
ject. Coming into the valleys of the
mountains, they laid the basis of the
splendid civilization that has since
arisen. How thoroughly they did
their work the fruits of their labors
demonstrate; and I never think of
the women and the men of those
days that I do not long to apply to
them the test that was proclaimed
by Gamaliel of old. When Peter
and John were being persecuted for
teaching the resurrection of the
Master, Gamaliel arose in his place,
and said to the members of the San-
hedrin, "Refrain from persecuting
these men, for if this be the work
of men, it will come to naught : But
if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow
it." "Cease your persecution lest
ye be found even to fight against
God."
Then and Now
GO back one hundred years; see
the men and women who or-
ganized the little group of the
Church ; then look about us today —
consider this magnificent congrega-
tion, with all the other groups of
our people. We ask ourselves, was
it the work of men who gave the
people strength to surmount ob-
stacles, and carry on this marvelous
work, the fruits of which we see
around us ? Or was it the work of
God?
"By their fruits ye shall know
them;" and by the fruits of the
labors of the women of Illinois, we
know them. From that original
group of 19, we now number today
almost 63,000 women, all earnest in
their endeavors to uplift mankind.
When Women Organize
"If the time ever comes," says
Matthew Arnold, "that women are
organized for the sole purpose of
human uplift, it will be a force for
good such as this world has never
known." We can see in this mag-
nificent organization of women, di-
rected as it was at its inception by
a prophet of the living God, that it
is an organization of women for
the sole purpose of human uplift;
it was that in the beginning, and
that ideal it has never ceased to
cherish. Twofold in its program, it
has made the finest social develop-
ment that has since been possible,
and has lifted high the light of hope
to women the world over. Always
it has guided them to enlightenment,
faith, and hope. This period was
the last in the history of our people
before they began what is called
"the great epic of American his-
tory," that great march to the West.
When the people perfected the or-
ganization that knit them together
with strength and power it led them
over the Rocky Mountains, into the
valleys of the West. In Illinois
our people measured their strength,
making final preparation for the
work that was before them. When
the pages of human history are
written, will there be anything por-
trayed finer than the contribution
made by the women of Illinois?
Tribute to Women
THE women of Illinois! What
a wealth of memory and of
pride is inspired by that subject!
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
329
We could search the records of civil-
ization, and we could not again
duplicate, in the story of achieve-
ment, what was accomplished in the
six brief years of the history of
Nauvoo, and in the lives of our
people there. Accustomed as we
are today, to view the mighty works
and great accomplishments of our
people, inspired as they were by the
Spirit of our Father, yet even with
this, we marvel at what the women
of the earlier day accomplished in
their time.
Women on the Plains
Mrs. Amy W . Evans Member of General Board
"Lo, a mighty host of Jacob
Tented on the western shore,
Of the noble Mississippi
They had crossed to cross no more.
At the last day-dawn of winter,
Bound with frost and wrapped in snow,
Hark! the cry is "Onward, onward!
Camp of Israel rise and go."
THIS cry of Eliza R. Snow ex-
pressed the spirit of the women
of the Church as the great body of
Saints camped on the river's edge
preparatory to the long, hazardous
journey to their refuge in the Rocky
Mountains. Who can tell the whole
story? — the story of hardship and
suffering, courage and endurance
of these heroines of the plains, who
gave all — father, mother, husband,
child, even life itself — that the great
movement to the land of Zion might
go forward.
Stopping Places
As the Saints started across Iowa,
it was decided to make stopping
places where those who were not
fully equipped with the necessary
wagons, cattle, seed and provisions
(enough to last a year), might have
time to accumulate them. The first
stop was at Garden Grove, named
because of the beautiful trees there,
and the vast gardens of wild onions
in bloom among them. Next was
Mt. Pisgah, so called by Parley P.
Pratt, on account of the beauty of
the round, sloping hills and the
parks of large trees. Winter Quar-
ters and Kanesville were still farther
west.
At all these places there was great
suffering from illness, lack of food
and shelter, yet the women, who
were perhaps the greater sufferers,
tried to live above their trials. The
fact that they were suffering be-
cause of their religious convictions
brought comfort and peace. Eliza
R. Snow again expressed their feel-
ings:
"Although in woods and tents we dwell,
Shout ! shout, O camp of Israel.
No Christian mobs on earth can bind
Our thoughts or steal our peace of
mind."
Culture in Camps
WHEN it was found that these
stopping places would be oc-
cupied for some time as they started
west, schools were established, land
fenced, crops planted, and houses
built. The women kept alive the
spirit of home, and the niceties of
life. Social standards were not for-
gotten. At Mt. Pisgah, Lorenzo
Snow's wife draped the walls of
her rude log cabin with white sheets
(carefully preserved), hollowed out
turnips which she tacked to the
walls, and used as candle holders,
sprinkled fresh straw upon the dirt
floor, and received her guests with
great dignity. After an evening of
refined entertainment she served
refreshments consisting of succo-
tash.
330
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
AT first sickness and death were
so prevalent that there were
scarecly enough well to bury the
dead. At this time a young couple
and their children stopped to get to-
gether more supplies. He planted a
garden and hurried to build a log
cabin, for they were expecting an-
other child very soon. He became
ill, but would not give up until the
roof was on his house. Even then
he went out to plant more seed, for
they were determined to start the
journey west next spring. He fell
in the field and was carried to his
cabin, terribly ill with fever. His
young wife got up from her bed
with her new born child, and
watched him die. Her children
were ill too/ except five year old
Susan. The widow begged that her
husband be buried in a coffin, so
many being just wrapped in a
blanket. Kind neighbors secured a
wagon jbox, from which a rude
coffin was made, and little Susan
followed her father to the grave,
the only one of the family able to
do so.
Examples of Heroism
BY and by the young mother re-
gained her strength. As soon
as she was able, she took Susan by
the hand and together they wan-
dered over the hillside, day after
day searching for her husband's
grave; but it was never found.
There was no mark, and the child
had forgotten. She did not despair,
but gathered her crops, picked and
dried berries and nuts from the
forest, dried squash and corn, and
stored them up for the long journey.
The children picked wool off the
brush left there by sheep that had
passed through. Out of this she
spun and wove and knitted until
there was clothing enough. Finally
she was ready. She and her chil-
dren started out. Little Susan took
her brother's hand, and together
they walked the entire way across
the plains.
In the same company there was
a cultured gentleman, too weak to
walk, so his beautiful young wife
gave up the wagon to him, walking
by its side, comforting and caring
for him as best she could. When
a buffalo was killed, she would ex-
change her share of the meat for a
few crackers, a little fruit, or some
dainty that her sick husband could
eat. Her little daughter became ill
and died. Wrapped in a shawl, the
little one was buried by the roadside.
To add to the anguish of the mother,
she could see the wolves watching
from a distance. She knew what
would happen when they went on,
for she had noticed many an emptied
grave as they had come along.
Incidents of the Journey
YET life was not all sorrow. In
the evenings there were songs,
dancing and games; and many a
joke was cracked at their own ex-
pense. The strictest order was
observed ; camps were kept clean.
President Young was very strict on
the matter of sanitation. The women
of course did their full share in this
work, arid it was because of their
presence that cleanliness, order, and
the niceties of life were observed.
The women did a great deal in help-
ing to keep up the morale and cour-
age of the companies.
No traveling was done on Sun-
days. Religious services were held,
and "Come, Come Ye Saints, no
toil nor labor fear, but with joy
wend your way" floated over the
vast lonesome plains.
Sometimes circumstances de-
manded a sternness of woman for-
eign to her nature. This was the
case with an English widow who,
with her two sons, ages 14 and 16,
were making their way across the
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
331
plains in the handcart company. One
day her eldest boy lay down by their
cart, and said that he could go no
farther. It was at this stage of the
journey a common occurrence for
someone, weakened from lack of
food and worn out by toil, to give
up and die.
A Mother's Strength
A group gathered around, and
the mother came up. There lay
her son, her main reliancee; and he
had given up. In this crisis, she
sensed that extreme measures must
be used. "Get up,'" she commanded,
"I did not bring you here to die on
the plains; you are going to Zion."
Then she gave him a stinging slap in
the face.
He was 16, and to be slapped by
his mother in public made his blood
boil. He needed no other stimulant.
He jumped to his feet and pushed
the cart along vigorously. For three
days his anger kept him going.
Wihen a white-haired man, he
maintained that this stern act of his
mother saved his life. If she had
weakened, he never could have gone
on. They slept on the frozen
ground, waded through the snow,
and nearly starved before they
reached their destination ; but his
mother's spirit and courage never
wavered.
Parting With Sons and Husbands
/^~\ NE of the greatest trials of the
^^ women on the plains was part-
ing from their sons and husbands
who enlisted in the Mormon Battal-
ion. Although they cheered them
with honor, many a woman was
brokenhearted, and for some it was
. fareweell forever.
Alice Morrill's description of the
pioneer mother fits these women :
"Behold her busy at her task, no thought
to turn aside nor shirk,
Her faith but dignifies her toil, her hope
but sanctifies her work.
No thought to falter by the way; nor
wish to rest from weary toil :
A selfless life — no weak reproach nor
plaint of cares and ceaseless moil."
The Pioneer Woman
WHILE the women on the
plains carried with them the
spirit of home, they also carried
what they could of the culture of
the race. In a barrel of beans, or
a bag of wheat, in fact in any avail-
able place, they tucked away pre-
cious books, a bit of rare china, a
piece of real lace, some fine clothes,
so that in the far-away new home
things of beauty and culture should
not be forgotten.
The first school teacher, when
they arrived at their destination,
was a woman. At the World's Fair,
at San Francisco, there was a statue
in honor of the pioneer woman ; on
the pedestal was the following in-
scription: "Over rude paths beset
with hunger and risk, she pressed
on toward the vision of a better
country; to an assemblage of men
busied with the perishable rewards
of the day she brought the three-
fold leaven of enduring society —
faith, gentleness, and home, with
the nurture of children."
These three things, our pioneer
women, as they toiled across the
plains, contributed to the Church
and to society. Without the cour-
age, endurance, and sacrifices of
these women, this commonwealth in
the Rocky Mountains could not have
been established. One of our own
women speaks thus of the pioneer
woman :
"The damp earth floor whereon she
kneels, a shrine of worship comes to
be; >
Her plain, hard fare becomes to her a
sacrament of sanctity.
A priestess she — and prophetess of far-
off future glorious years,
When bloom of beauty shall unfold at
last, deep watered by her tears."
332
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Women in the West
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon, Member of General Board
WE read in the Book of Isaiah :
"The wilderness, and the
solitary place, shall be glad
for them; and the desert shall re-
joice, and blossom as the rose.
"It shall blossom abundantly, and
rejoice even with joy and singing:
the glory of Lebanon shall be given
unto it, the excellency of Carmel
and Sharon ; they shall see the glory
of the Lord, and the excellency of
our God. For in the wilderness
shall waters break out, and streams
in the desert. And the parched
ground shall become a pool, and the
thirsty land springs of water.
"And an highway shall be there,
and a way, and it shall be called,
The way of holiness.,'
Today we have been looking back
into other years, and in pictured
words have seen forms and faces
of the past ; in retrospection we have
lived again the scenes of long ago.
I WOULD ask you now to look
back one hundred years, and view
this desert land, barren and desolate
it lay in its great silence, no sound
but the chirp of the cricket or the
rattle of the deadly snake as he
wound his way through the purple
sage. So for ages it had lain, wait-
ing the advent of some master hand
to turn the sun-baked soil and
moisten its dry parched surface with
a cooling drink.
It was on a hot afternoon in late
July, when through the gateways of
the eastern hills, came a train of
covered wagons bearing a group of
refugees. As they halted on the
hillside they looked down upon this
waiting valley. The great pioneer
leader looked and pronounced the
ever memorable words, "This is the
place." There were in that train
three women — Clara Decker Young,
Ellen Saunders Kimball and Harriet
Decker Young.
WE know not what they thought
as they looked over the desert
to the shimmering lake beyond, but
this we know, they came with their
husbands down into the valley to be-
gin to make a home. They knew too,
that following in the trail this first
company of exiles had made, were
thousands of driven refugees, to
whom almost any place to end the
weary journey and begin anew was
welcome. For :
"Long was the journey o'er the trackless
way,
Rivers to ford and mountain steeps to
climb.
Nor pen nor painter can the scene por-
tray,
A monument it stands throughout all
time."
LONG trains of covered wagons
followed bringing women from
the rocky shores of New England,
from the hills, and dales of Ohio,
from the prairies of Missouri, from
the plains of Illinois; women from
the southern states, and from far
across the sea; from England, and
Scotland's highland clans, from
Wjales, the Isle of Man, and Ire-
land ; from the fertile Netherlands ;
from Scandinavia and the North-
land, land of the midnight sun;
from the Rhineland, and the snowy
Alps; dark-eyed women from the
southland, from sunny France ; still
and still they come, dusky women
from the South Seas all gather to
this mountain land, here to build a
nation. .
Another devout and faithful train
followed the covered wagons. Hun-
dreds walked across the plains, push-
ing heavily laden handcarts. The
plan was crude and the hardships
?*>
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
333
many, and even now it is always
through a mist of tears we recall
that journey. Many perished by the
wayside, but those who made the
valley became valiant workers in
the building of the West.
It may seem out of place to men-
tion names when there are none
among these wonderful women who
came in the pioneer days but were
heroines in very deed, yet :
"In God's blue realms of space
Sometimes a single star
Sends forth its brilliant glow
To other realms afar."
So always there must be leaders
around whom cluster others to help
and reflect each endeavor.
PIONEER life at best has its
hardships, and this people driven
into the wilderness had of necessity
to be self-supporting. The women
helped with their own hands to
mould the adobe or put in place the
rough sawn log that gave them
shelter, planted gardens, fought
with all their might the crickets and
other pests that came to molest
them ; moulded candles, boiled soap ;
carded, spun and wove the wool and
cotton into linsey cloth to clothe
themselves and little ones. These
tasks were some of the stepping
stones along the way to better
things. Home industry became
second nature, and later, when or-
ganized into the Relief Society,
under the leadership of Eliza R.
Snow, there were many activities
introduced marking an onward pro-
gress along the way.
Nursing and Midwifery
ONE of the first necessities was
a school for nurses and mid-
wives, for all this time women were
having their families and needed
proper care. Many good women en-
gaged in this work, and the Lord
blessed their ministrations among
the sick, for few lives were lost.
With the increase in population,
and extending the colonization, it
became necessary to train more
women for this purpose, and Ro-
mania B. Pratt (Penrose) was sent
to an Eastern college to study medi-
cine, especially midwifery and
obstetrics. Others followed, and
hundreds of domestic nurses were
trained and went out in the differ-
ent communities to wait upon the
sick. The Deseret Hospital was
established and supported by the
Relief Society for the furtherance
of this cause.
Silk Industry
AS home industry was a part of
everyday life, the call to plant
mulberry trees and engage in seri
culture was readily responded to
by the women, and with such suc-
cess that Utah silk was pronounced
by experts as fine of texture and
quality as that raised in France or
China. Zina D. H. Young was the
great leader in this movement.
Woman's Store
FOR the encouragement of wom-
en in fine needlework and
domestic arts, a woman's store and
exchange was established, where
also temple clothing was made and
sold and cared for, and an employ-
ment office for women was con-
ducted. Heading this movement
was Mary Isabella Home, a wise
and efficient pioneer mother.
Suffrage
ADVANCEMENT and progress
along the way marks every
step, and Utah women were enfran-
chised by legislative enactment, and
exercised the suffrage in the early
making of the state. The leading
women met in small groups and
studied political science and parlia-
mentary law, thus fitting themselves
for the honors of high office or
334
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
legislative work when such time
might come. Most prominent in
this suffrage work stand foremost
the names of Sarah M. Kimball,
Emmeline B. Wells, Emily S. Rich-
ards, Electa Bullock and Julia P. M.
Farnsworth.
The Exponent and Magazines
WOMEN engaged in so many
activities felt the need of an
organ to further their work. Under
the fine leadership of Eliza R. Snow
and her associates, a paper named
The Woman's Exponent was estab-
lished. Louisa Green (Richards)
was called to be the editor of this
little paper, the first woman's paper
in the intermountain country. Mrs.
Richards withdrew after two years
service, and for forty years this
magazine was published and edited
by Emmeline B. Wells. Within its
bound volumes are priceless his-
tories of the women of the Church,
of the West, and of the world. Its
columns were used to encourage
literary talent among the Latter-day
Saint women, and among its con-
tributors one reads familiar names
of those who have achieved much
in poetry and in prose.
AFTER the organization of the
Young Ladies' Mutual Improve-
ment Association, they too, needed
a magazine, and the Young Wom-
an's Journal was established and
edited by Mrs. Susa Young Gates.
This was followed by the Children's
Friend, the publication of the Pri-
mary Association, under the direc-
tion of Mrs. Louie B. Felt and Miss
May Anderson.
Wheat
THE great leader, Brigham
Young, called upon the women
to glean, gather and store grain, and
placed at the head of this unique
movement Emmeline B. Wells. To
women who had fought the crickets
and grasshoppers, who had lived on
sego and thistle roots, the word con-
servation was not new, neither did
they question the authority that bade
them store grain against a day of
famine. The Relief Society carried
on this work for many years ; gran-
aries were built and thousands of
bushels of wheat were stored.
Practically all the women of the
Church had a part in this under-
taking, especially Relief Society
ward presidents. When the World
War came, and the wheat was
needed and called for, you were
ready to hand it over to the govern-
ment to feed the army and the
hungry. The golden kernels were
not lost to us, but value received
from the government, the interest
of which you now may use in pro-
moting health programs for the en-
couragement of motherhood and the
relief of the afflicted.
Education
WITHIN the walls of the Old
Fort, in Pioneer Square,
Mary Jane Dil worth (Hammond),
taught the first school. A tent for
covering, half sawn logs for benches,
no books, no charts, no maps : from
the tent to the log cabin, from the
cabin to the little red school house
famous in song and story, and now
the most convenient, finely equipped
elementary and high schools, col-
leges, seminaries, universities and
libraries, with marble halls and
classic columns where you may
glean from rare books and works of
art and science all the knowledge
of the world. What a heritage is
ours as we mark these stepping
stones along the way.
TRULY has the wilderness blos-
somed for us, and in the desert
are springs of living water. The
Latter-day Saint women have
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
335
walked along this great highway of
faith and holiness, have drunk at
the fountain of industry, devotion
and charity. We may not yet have
reached the heights our fathers and
mothers idealized, but the way lies
clear before us, and :
"Today majestic as a queen you stand,
The culture of the ages in your hand,
The courage of the pioneers upon you
rests,
The strength of motherhood within
your breasts;
These all adorn you like a jewelled
crest,
Fairest of God's daughters,
Glorious woman of the West."
The Children of Others
Miss May Andeson, Pesident of the Primary Association
LIKE a little child who has lis-
tened to a marvelous story I
feel today. Those of you who have
tried to tell stories to children, know
you have been successful if when
the end comes you hear a great sigh.
A good story gives you that feeling,
but it has another wonderful virtue.
You have listened to marvelous
things ; now what are you going to
do?
As a representative of the chil-
dren's organization of the Church,
I am happy to say that we have now,
at the end of one hundred years, the
possibilities of marvelous growth.
We have heard today of the begin-
ning, of steps on the way. As each
page has unfolded, we have mar-
veled. What will be the story at the
end of another period?
About 14,000 women in the
Church today are voluntarily giving
their time to tell the boys and girls
these marvelous stories, helping
them to understand what the gospel
is, what it asks, what it demands —
14,000 women who are leading more
than 100,000 boys and girls, all
learning this kind of lesson.
The Lord has blest us in listening
to the marvelous story given to us
in these two meetings ; and now we
can say this is the story of the past,
of the present, and, please God, it
shall not dim in the days to come.
Woman's Contribution to the Church
President Heber J. Grant
WITHOUT the wonderful work
of the women I realize that
the Church would have been a fail-
ure. The mother in the family far
more than the father, is the one who
instills into the hearts of the chil-
dren, a testimony and a love for the
Gospel of Jesus Christ. Our fathers
and mothers came here in early days
for the one and only thing — to serve
the Lord, and to labor for the salva-
tion of humanity ; and wherever you
find a woman who is devoted to this
work, almost without exception you
will find that her children are de-
voted to it.
What We Owe to Mothers
She shapes their lives more than
the father, because he is away much
more; his associations in the world
take him away from the family
circle; so that to our mothers we
owe everything. I, of course, owe
everything to my mother, because
my father died when I was only
nine days of age ; and the marvelous
teachings, the faith, the integrity
of my mother have been an inspira-
tion to me.
T fell to my lot to spend many
hours, as a child, in the society of
I
336
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Eliza R. Snow. In her room in the
Lion House I have spent hours
listening to her relate her expe-
riences with the Prophet Joseph;
and more from her than from any
other woman, except only my own
mother, I gained inspiration. It
has been my lot to be associated
with her and with all the leaders of
the Relief Society work, my mother
being president for some thirty odd
years of the 13th Ward Society.
She had to resign eventually because
of an almost complete loss of her
hearing.
Generosity of W\oman
It is more blessed to give than to
receive, and the women are always
ready and willing to give, more than
the men are. There is a willingness
to sacrifice on the part of our dear
sisters, and of women generally, all
over the world, that we do not find
in men ; they are leaders in all things
that make for spiritual uplift.
TIME is precious, and I have come
here only to ask God to bless
you abundantly. The leaders who are
engaged in the Relief Society and
the Mutual, and all of the organiza-
tions therein, have the love and con-
fidence of the Presidency of the
Church. We pray for them. In
our meetings we always pray for the
Executive Officers of the auxiliary
organizations; also in my silent
prayers I do not believe I ever for-
get to pray for those men and
women who stand at the head of
these organizations.
May the Spirit of the living God
be your guide continually is my
humble prayer; and I ask it in the
name of the Redeemer.
A Word in Closing
President Louise Y. Robison
MAY you all feel blessed, realiz-
ing that this is a beautiful
preparation for the feast in store
for us during the next few days. I
trust that you are comfortably set-
tled, you sisters from out of town.
If you are inconvenienced, try not
to let the physical discomfort over-
come the spiritual blessings that you
can receive during this event, which
can come only once in our lives. Let
us take from this conference, not
only today, but especially from the
General Conference, where the
Priesthood of the living God will
preside, an inspiration to our homes
that will make us better women,
better mothers, for the strength that
we shall receive.
We are glad to have the beautiful
things said about the women that
have been said today, but we can
only continue to deserve this praise
by making an effort.
I pray that our Heavenly Father
will bless you and your families
from whom you are separated ; and
that his peace may be with us, I
ask it in the name of Jesus Christ.
Text Book for the Course in Literature
Manager Hooper of the Deseret organization to feel that if they in-
News Book Store has been receiving sist on buying their books at the
some requests for the Text Book on Deseret News Book Store that they
Short Stories to be used next year are being imposed upon, they are
in the Literary work. The Deseret not. The Deseret News Book Store
News Book Store is not handling the has always aimed to give the Relief
books f o the Relief Society ; special Society good service in every re-
arrangements having been made spect. We wish to make an appeal
with D. C. Heath and Company, to the organizations not to send to
whereby the organizations may ob- D. C. Heath and Company for
tain the book for $2.88 by sending books to be delivered C. O. D. The
to San Francisco. The Deseret exact price of the book is known,
News cannot possibly sell the book which should be forwarded to the
for $2.88 as they have to pay D. C. publishers to save them billing the
Heath and Company that price and books out. We wish the Stakes
then add frieght and postage and would find out how many books they
other costs, — consequently they must will need and then send for them
charge $3.60 plus postage for the altogether accompanied by Money
Book. Order or Check.
We do not wish members of our
PARENTS— YOUR PROBLEM SOLVED
THE problem of selecting a college with which to entrust the
business training- of your sons and daughters is of the utmost
importance. Human lives are involved — your own flesh and blood
— and the training received will become an inseparable part of
those lives. If good it will bring success and honor; if poor it will
prove a handicap for life.
The development of character is the chief aim of all education, and
you want to be sure that your sons and daughters will be surrounded
by good influences. You want them to gain in business integrity as well
as in knowledge and technical ability, and no matter how good their
home training has been their character will be influenced by the environ-
ment in which they receive their business education.
At the L. D. S. Business College the maintenance of a high moral
standard Is considered of first importance, and when you entrust your
sons and daughters to our care you may be sure that they will be sur-
rounded by influences that will make for upright manhood and woman-
hood, as well as for educational thoroughness.
Doesn't this appeal to you? You cannot estimate in dollars and
cents the advantage of having your sons and daughters receive business
training amid such elevating and refining influences. You need have
no fear in sending them to us alone, for we will take your place in
looking after their mental, moral and physical welfare, and you can
rest assured that when they leave us they will be fully equipped for
the future in every sense of the word.
L. D. S. BUSINESS COLLEGE
Write us for full information
Presentation of Bathsheba W* Smith
Portrait
By Kate M. Barker
ON April 3, 1930, the painting
of Bathsheba W. Smith took
a permanent place in the Alice Art
Collection in the State Capitol. Mrs.
Julia A. F. Lund, General Secretary
of the Relief Society, presided at
the ceremonies and introduced Mrs.
Louise Y. Robison, who presented
the portrait to the state. The pic-
ture was unveiled by Mary Shep-
herd Home Winder, a daughter of
Mrs. Alice Merrill Home, and great-
granddaughter of Bathsheba W.
Smith. It was accepted in behalf of
the state by Joseph A. Everett, a
member of the Utah Art Institute.
The portrait of "Aunt Bath-
sheba" was painted by Lee Greene
Richards soon after his return from
studying in Paris. In the portrait
Sister Smith is wearing a dress of
white silk made in Utah and given
to her by the General Board of the
Relief Society.
A smaller painting of "Aunt
Bathsheba" hangs in the Relief So-
ciety Offices, together with the other
fine portraits of former Presidents
of the Relief Society, all painted by
Utah artists. The large portrait,
now in the state capitol, was in-
tended for this collection, but was
found too large. Then for several
years it hung in the Art Room of
the University of Utah. The feel-
ing that a permanent place should
be found for it, led to its presenta-
tion to the Alice Art Collection.
The Alice Art Collection, in which
the picture has found a permanent
place, was named in honor of Mrs.
Alice Merrill Home, who was the
author of the bill providing for the
Utah Art Institute, and who has al-
ways been untiring in her efforts
to foster art and encourage our
Utah artists. The fact that Mrs.
Home is a granddaughter of Bath-
sheba W. Smith and a former mem-
ber of the General Board of the
Relief Society makes the gift of the
portrait to the Alice Art Collection
particularly appropriate.
A Prayer
By Elsie E. Barrett
The days of youth have long since passed,
Life's noon has come and gone ;
In trying ways my lot's been cast,
But still I'm carrying on ;
A Spirit deep within my soul —
As shadows draw their length,
Makes known to me, in many ways,
That I've been given strength.
O gentle Spirit walk with me,
Be Thou my faithful friend;
Help me to keep a prayerful heart,
Be with me to the end.
Relief Society Annual Report
1929
Julia A. F. Lund, General Secretary
FINANCIAL ACCOUNT
Cash Receipts
Balance on hand January 1, 1929:
Charity Fund $ 33,711.27
General Fund 125,217.29
Wheat Trust Fund 13,643.53
Total Balance, January 1 $172,572.09
Donations Received during 1929:
Charity Fund $ 88,896.23
General Fund 128,628.16
Annual Dues 23,008.60
Other Receipts 67,569.94
Total Receipts $308,102.93
Total Balance on Hand and Receipts . . $ 480,675.02
Cash Disbursements
Paid for Charitable Purposes $ 98,925.02
Paid for General Purposes 145,401.35
Wheat Trust Fund Remitted to Pre-
siding Bishop's Office 237.57
Annual Dues Paid to General Board
and to Stake Boards 26,349.09
Paid for Other Purposes 38,231.84
Total Disbursements $309,144.87
Balance on hand December 31, 1929:
Charity Fund $ 35.689.75
General Fund 122,689.77
Wheat Trust Fund 13,150.63
Total Balance, December 31 $171,530.15
Total Disbursements and Balance
on Hand $ 480,675.02
ASSETS AND LIABILITIES
Assets
Balance on Hand December 31, 1929:
All Funds $171,086.97
Wheat Trust Fund Deposited at Pre-
siding Bishop's Office 400.556.88
Other Invested Funds 58.499.06
Value of Real Estate and Buildings... 2?4.539.08
Value of Furniture and Fixtures 70.802.48
Other Assets 26,398.50
$951,882.97
340 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Stake Board Cash Balances on Hand
December 31, 1929 &W?2,
Other Assets __*___
$82,683.21
Total Assets
^InSbtedness $ 1,464.00
Balance Net Assets 950,418.97
$951,882.97
Stake Board Indebtedness 117.96
Balance Net Assets &:,505.Z5
$ 82,683.21
Total Net Assets and Liabilities..
$1,034,566.18
$1,034,566.18
STATISTICS
Membership
January 1,1929:
Executive and Special Officers.
Visiting Teachers
Other Members
10,376
21,229
30,632
Total Membership January 1
I ftCy£dSB
Admitted to Membership During Year
Decrease
Removed or Resigned
Died
7,219
848
Total Decrease
Membership
December 31, 1929:
Executive and Special Officers
Visiting Teachers
Other Members
10,363
21,228
31,311
62,237
8,732
Total Membership December 31 . .
The Total Membership includes:
General Officers and Board Members
Stake Officers and Board Members
Mission Presidents and Officers
Number of Stakes
Number of Missions
Number of Relief Society Ward and Branch Organizations
Number of Visiting Teachers' Districts
Number of L. D. S. Families in Wards
Number of L. D. S, women, non-members, eligible for membership
70,969
8,067
62,902
62,902
23
1,052
58
104
28
1,665
10,892
107,534
33,55?.
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
341
Number of Relief Society Magazines taken 26,509
Number of Executive Officers taking Relief Society Magazine 5,462
Number of Meetings held in Wards 54,955
Number of Stake Meetings Held 2,085
Number of Stake and Ward Officers' (Union) Meetings Held 1,096
Number of Ward Conferences Held 1,192
Average Attendance at Ward Meetings 23,716
Number of Visits by Visiting Teachers 726,232
Number of Families Helped 13,578
Number of Days Spent with the Sick 50,706
Number of Special Visits to Sick and Homebound 184,166
Number of Days Spent in Temple Work 121,783
Number of Bodies Prepared for Burial 2,363
Number of Visits to Wards by Stake Officers 5,490
COMPARATIVE FIGURES FROM RELIEF SOCIETY REPORTS
1927 19218 1929
Paid for Charitable Purposes $100,105.39 $100,836.76 $ 98,925.02
Total or Present Membership 61,820 62,550 62,902
No. of Relief Society Organizations 1,558 1,452 1,665
No. of Relief Society Magazines Taken.... 23,575 24,570 26,509
Days Spent with Sick 52,613 52,796 50,706
Special Visits to Sick and Homebound.... 189,302 189,593 184,166
Families Helped 16,762 17,550 13,578
No. of Visits by Stake Relief Society Of-
ficers to Wards 5,002 5,032 5,490
No. of Visits of Relief Society Visiting
Teachers 686,605 700,131 726.232
No. of days spent in Temple Work 129,368 133,362 121,783
DISTRIBUTION OF MEMBERSHIP OF RELIEF SOCIETY
Stakes
Arizona 1,597
California 1,499
Canada 1,292
Colorado 1,048
Idaho 8,417
Mexico 164
Nevada 621
Oregon 223
Utah 34,606
Wyoming 1,934
Missions
Australia 68
Canada 152
Europe 4,660
Hawaii 796
Mexico 200
New Zealand 488
Samoa 308
South Africa 43
Tahiti 245
Tonga 112
United States 4,429
Total Membership in Stakes. .51,401 Total Membership in Missions 11,501
Total Membership in Stakes and Missions 62,902
(Note: In the foregoing report all funds are held and disbursed in the various
wards, with the exception of the annual membership dues.)
God, Open Your Door
By The Late Myron E. Crandall
God, open your door and let me in ; God ! Open your door ; I know you
My knuckles are bruised 'and my are there,
knees are thin ■ ^ saw ^ou one ni^nt through the
M' i , • . / i , . . portals of prayer;
My heart is sick, and my brain is >-r i r t 1
J ' ; fwas long, long ago, 1 was only a
sore— child>
God, open your door. My faith was so young, yet you
looked down and smiled —
God ! Open your door, can't you God ! Open your door,
see all day
I've forsaken my folly to implore God.' P?*n y°m door' within and
, ? without
[ *' Are perils of fear and pitfalls of
I have beaten my breast, and loudly doubt ■
swore Some rise to upbraid, I come to
To do what you wished — God! adore —
Open your door. • Quick, God, open your door.
Start now with your MODERNIZATION plan — automatic house
heating — instant water heating- — SILENT automatic refrigeration.
This fine, new fuel also furnishes instant heat regulation for cook-
ing and baking. And the new Natural Gas ranges are marvels
of efficient operation and beauty.
COME IN AND LET US GIVE YOU A FREE ESTIMATE FOR
YOUR MODERNIZATION
UTAH GAS 6- COKE CO.
Serving Salt Lake City
OGDEN GAS COMPANY
Serving Ogden
WASATCH GAS CO.
Ser**KAYSVILLE LAYTON FARMINGTON
BOUNTIFUL CENTERVILLE MAGNA
GARFIELD MURRAY
-MiDVALE SANDY MORGAN
Salt Lake Visiting Nurse Association
General Information
Objects 1. To provide graduate
nurses registered in the State of
Utah for patients not requiring con-
tinuous nusing care and to provide
such other service as may from time
to time be necessary to give efficient
care to the sick.
2. To teach house nursing, hy-
gienic living and proper care of chil-
dren.
3. To stimulate community Ire-
sponsibility for the health of the
community and to cooperate with
other social agenciees to this end.
Article 11, Constitution of Salt
Lake Visiting Nurse Association.
Calls
Application for visiting nurse
service made by telephone Hyland
6177 or Wasatch 935.
Calls for visits to be made in the
morning should be received the pre-
ceding evening or before 8 :30 A. M. ;
for afternoon visits before 2 P. M.
Nursing Service
Bedside Nursing Nursing visits
are made in the homes of patients
who cannot or do not care to go to
the hospitals. This care may in-
clude: A bed bath, a sterile dress-
ing, an irrigation, or any of the va-
rious forms of nursing care given by
graduate nurses. It is available to
persons of all ages in medical or
surgical cases, both (acute and
chronic. The nurse responds to
every new call, but nursing care is
not given after the first visit unless
there is a physician in attendance
who has given orders for care of
the patient.
Maternity Service Pre-natal care
is offered to expectant mothers.
Visits are made in the homes to
carry out the directions of the doctor
and to teach the mother how to pre-
pare for her confinement. Delivery
Service provides assistance to the
doctor and after care of the mother
and baby. Necessary sterile supplies
furnished.
Hourly Service This is an ap-
pointment service to suit the con-
vienece of the patient or attending
physician for special treatments,
dressings, or minor operations.
(Maximum service 4 hours.)
Hospital Extension Service This
provides cooperation with the hos-
pitals in extending nursing care to
convalescent patients after leaving
the hospital.
Industrial Nusing Any indus-
try, fraternal organization or public
utility, may secure the services of a
visiting nurse for members or em-
ployees through contract with the
Visiting Nurse Ass'n.
School Nursing Nurses are
available for private schools.
Charges
Routine Visits $1.00
Maternity Service :
Deliveries (not to exceed 4
hours) 6.00
After care of mother and
baby — visit 1.25
Hourly Service — per hour.... 1.00
Nature's Interpreter
(Hafen)
By The Late Myron E. Crandall
Almost the last words uttered by He looked at the flowes, placed
Myron E. Crandall were words of on the piano by his wife remarking
admiration for a painting of John that they were very lovely, — then
Hafen, hanging over his fireplace in fixing his eyes on the Hafen paint-
his living room in his home at ing above the mantel he said "Isn't
Springville, Utah. it beautiful."
The willow is weeping,
The cypress is keeping
Her watch o'er his sleeping
Where fair lillies wave:
In forest assembling
The aspens are trembling,
Their branches resembling
The sheen of the brave ;
While bees are a-droning
And waters intoning
Their voice to the moaning
Of winds o'er his grave.
The sounds in the wildwood
Resound as in childhood,
When fancy beguiled would
Allure him away;
Like babes gone a-maying
Where fairies were playing
His heart went a-straying
Enchanted all day;
Rare beauty enjoying,
(Nor loveliness cloying)
His talent employing,
He lingered for aye.
The breezes may vary,
The robins make merry —
He's gone from the prairie
Alas, all too soon:
The stars in their waning
In splendor are reigning,
Their vigil retaining,
And pale -is the moon :
While mountains are calling
Where waters are falling
And night shades are palling
A'er moorland and dune.
The woods sing their dirges,
Their billows and surges
Impellingly urges
His spirit arise;
Their beauty revealing,
O'er nature a-stealing;
So softly appealing
Where silent he lies
Asleep on his pillow
'Neath cypress and willow,
While moan of the billow
In vain to him cries.
Fair Psyche attended
As his palette blended
The colors that tended
To darkle the roses;
He breathes in the flowers
And weeps with the shower,
The cool sylvan bower
His presence discloses ;
He walks in the forest
And ever seems nearest
Where skies are the clearest
And nature reposes.
Sego MILK
A Puddings
Pies^Gistards
Creams Rival
At All Grocer's
"A Surety of
Purity' ■
Shopping is a pleasant procedure
in an O. P. Skaggs System Store.
No one has to be on guard against
impure merchandise for we have
pure foods only for our customers'
selection. If you are particular
about the purity, cleanliness and
sanitation of the foods you buy,
try one of our stores next. Re-
member, the name 0. P. Skaggs
System is "A Surety of Purity."
OR SKAGGS
FOOD^^RpTElifHP^TORES
"A Surety of Purity"
WEDDING INVITATIONS
and ANNOUNCEMENTS
That Are Socially
Correct and of the
Very Latest Styles
It will be a pleasure to
assist you in making
a selection of which
you will be proud.
The Dcscret News Press
29 on Richards Street
Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magaaine
Relief Society Women
Attention t
After sixteen years of service to
the people, the BURIAL CLOTHES
DEPARTMENT of the Relief So-
ciety takes this opportunity of ex-
pressing appreciation to you for
your co-operation and patronage,
which has contributed to the growth
and stability of the Department.
The Presidency of the Church,
realizing the needs of the people,
authorized the establishment of the
Department in 1913. Since that
time it has endeavored to serve the
people.
The Burial Clothes Department
desires to announce that it has on
hand a large and complete stock of
temple and burial clothing in a
variety of materials. There are
suits for men and women, and
burial clothing for children, includ-
ing tailored suits for small boys.
We give prompt and careful at-
tention to mail, telephone and tele-
graph orders, and prepay postage
and express charges.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
A Famous Overall Made Better Still!
—NOW THAT
JP
tocNtr
/ Titey cosr%
\ no more'' A
The new, exclusive, patented feature that has aroused
the enthusiasm of workmen everywhere. Saves time,
saves tools and valuables — and saves temper.
THEY COST YOU NO MORE!
Ask Your Dealer for Mountaineer Overalls and Work Suits
Equipped With Stop-Loss Pockets
Manufactured in Salt Lake City by Z. C. M. I. Clothing Factory
Buy At
Feed Voarelers
PURITY CHICKEN FEEDS
Scientifically Balanced
For Best Results
We will gladly advise yon how to
feed for profit
<l«— 11^— II—— II— —
Flour— Hay — Grain — Poultry and Don
Supplies
Genuine Uintah Basin HONEY
W II II II—
Telephone Us Wasatch 804
We Deliver
"FOR THE ADORNMENT
AND PROTECTION OF
ALL SURFACES"
Bennett's
Salt Lake City
PURE PAINTS
VARNISHES
ENAMELS
Bennett Glass & Paint Co.
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
MHS JULIA E L])HI2)G
w n 2 n ox i su
c i rr
PROTECTION
Such a glorious feeling of security to know
that his keen devotion, coupled with wisdom,
has prompted him to adequately provide for
her future
INSURANCE PROTECTION ISSUED BY
GIVES POSITIVE ASSURANCE OF FUTURE SECURITY
BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO.
Heber J. Grant, President E. T. Ralphs, Manager
Be On The Square With Your Family — Don't Take Chances
iiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniHHimiiiiiiiiiiiiiniw
,^k SUMMER EXCURSION
h3j FARES
l2S Via Southern Pacific Lines
TO LOS ANGELES AND RETURN BOTH WAYS * M A A A
via SAN FRANCISCO 4>iV# V V
To LOS ANGELES via SAN FRANCISCO return- J J "J CA
ing direct or route reversed ▼*■ ^ww
Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and
MONTANA. STOPOVERS ALLOWED AT ALL POINTS.
TICKETS ON SALE DAILY, MAY 15th TO SEPT. 30th
FINAL RETURN LIMIT OCT. 31st
For further information CALL, WRITE or PHONE
D. R. OWEN, GENERAL AGENT
41 SO. MAIN ST. SALT LAKE CITY
PHONES WAS. 3008—3078
UNION PACIFIC STAGES
THE SCENIC OVERLAND ROUTE
TO AMERICA'S WONDERLAND
West Yellowstone
Zion Park — Bryce Canon — Grand Canon
Lot Angeles and California Pointa
8:00 a.m. 6:15 p.m.
Denver — Kansas City — St. Louis — Chicago
3:00 p. m. 12:01 a. m.
Pocatello — West Yellowstone — Portland — Spokane
7:00 a. m. 2:00 p. m. 6:30 p. m.
Travel by Bus With Railroad Certainty
UNION BUS STATION
Phone Was. 6231 144-146 E. Broadway
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
SATISFACTION
Not only have Beneficial Policyholders received the guarantees as set out in their
contracts, but in addition thereto receive each year
A SPECIAL CASH DIVIDEND
For all Beneficial Policyholders share in the net earnings of the Company
Vhe BIG HOME COMPANY
Gives this added feature at no additional cost
For we offer PARTICIPATING INSURANCE
At Low NON-PARTICIPATING RATES
BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO.
HEBER J. GRANT, Pres. E. T. RALPHS, Gen. Mgr.
H. E. SORENSEN, Local Representative
39 North 3rd East — Rexburg, Idaho — Phone 186
Seven
Times
Champion
of the
World
Sent to you
on Free
Trial
For Sale by
Utah Power & Light Co.
nnd
Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co.
177 E. 3rd So. St., Salt Lake City
Temple and
Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN
AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone — Telegraph
Orders.
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board
Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishops' Building,
Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
FOR ALL SEASONS
Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following
numbers for all seasons wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed Igt. wgt.
cotton with rayon silk stripe.
An excellent Ladies number..$1.25
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton, our standard summer
wgt 1.25
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgtt. cotton,
bleached. Our all season
number 1-90
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un-
bleached cotton. Our double
back number 2.25
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed unbleached.
Our best selling wool num-
ber 3.00
No. 6 Light weight summer gar-
ment. Old style or Ladies'
new style 95
No. 7 Light wgt. new or old style,
mercerized — silky finish 1.75
No. 8 Light weight Spring and
Summer garment. Men Only 1.25
No. 9 Light weight silk for ladies
only, new style only 1.50
No. 10 Medium wgt. silk for men
and women, new style only.. 2.50
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, three-quarter
or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted. Also give bust measure, height
and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid. Special discount to missionaries.
FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL
Utah Woolen Mills
Briant Stringham, Manager 28 Richards Street
One-Half Block South of Temple Gates
Summer Brides
Usually Prefer Electric Gifts
BEAUTIFUL AND USEFUL
See displays in any of our salesrooms.
Reasonably priced.
Utah Power & Light Co*
Efficient Public Service
-ij
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade, and well made. When ordering, state Size, New or Old Style,
and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat Weave $1.10
32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt...:. 1.50
208 Lt. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot... 1.35
222 Rayon Striped Combed Cot 1.65
258 Med. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot. 1.85
628 Merc. Lisle Light Wt 2.00
284 Ladies' Crepe Rayon 2.00
508 Ladies' New Style Extra Lt.
Wt. Combed Cot 1.25
302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2.50
307 Men's New Style, Rayon 2.75
264 Rayon Silk, Fine Quality 3.00
748 Unbleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.00
754 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.25
1072 Mixed Wool and Cotton 4.00
BARTON & CO.
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST
Established in Utah 45 Years
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
TEMPLE AND BURIAL CLOTHES
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices. Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone — Telegraph Orders
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY
Phone Wasatch 3286, 29 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
Yon are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best long wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Ribbed ex. light Cotton $ .85
No. 74 Ribbed lt. wt. Cotton 1.10
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle 1.95
No. 76 Ribbed It. wt. Lisle 1.35
No. 63 Lt. Med. Unbleached Double
Back 1.35
No. 64 Ribbed Lt. Med. Cot 1.35
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.75
Non Run Rayon, Elbow and Knee
Length 2.15
Long Sleeves and Legs 2.85
No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached
Double Back „ 1.75
No. 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 55 Ribbed Hvy. Cot., Unbleached
Double Back 2.15
No. 27 Ribbed Med. Wt. 50%
Wool 3.35
No. 39 Ribbed Hvy. Wt. 50%
Wool 3.85
No. 32 Silk and Wool 4.50
WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
i oz. Heavy Duck 1.95
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
Sizes above 48 — 20% extra. Marking 15e. Postage Prepaid.
Cutler
36 SOUTH MAIN ST.
GARMENTS
UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
we offer.
L^VXJ N ID TVY
Hyland 190 Distinctive Work Office 319 S. Main St.
&.
&
43f±
t\
s*
\ 4
rA
Reachingfor Health -
DR: CANNON'S
SOFT CURD
*=j BABY
MILK
Qkone
WASATCH
II
TTtT T
A specialized product, sold under the
famous ARDEN Brand. Hundreds of
babies are thriving on this unpasteur-
ized soft curd milk, produced in
accordance with strict "Class A"
standards. It is easy to digest and
rich in body-building elements.
A CLASS 'A MILK — FRESH DAILY
Temple and Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To Mail — Telephone — Telegraph Orders
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286 "
29 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
tazine
Portrait of Elizabeth Francis Yates.
Frontispiece
Mothers of Our Executive Officers —
Elizabeth Francis Yates" 348
Margaret Zimmerman Brown 351
Sariah Jane Starr Alleman 355
Julia P. Murdock Farnsworth 358
Snake Piver Annie Pike Greenwood 361
"Atuscadero" Hanson D. Puthuff 362
The Glory of the West. Harrison R. Merrill 363
Editorial — The Centennial Pageant 364
The Magazine Congratulates Mrs.
Evans 365
The Missions 365
Jubilee Boxes Annie Wells Cannon 366
Mary Birch Miller, a Gold Star Mother
Cora Carver Richie 374
If By Dying Arthur James' Bowers 377
Bathsheba Blackburn Grundy 378
A Character Sketch of Helen Gibson Ells-
worth 381
Reminiscences of a Pioneer . .Alice Morrill 385
Caroline L. Holt 388
Christina Olson Stramberg 391
Emma Joyce Udall Levi S. Udall 393
The Meaning of Culture Lais V. Hales 395
Notes from the Field 398
West with the Ox Teams 402
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c
Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Phone Wasatch 3123
VOL. XVII
JULY, 1930
NO. 7
ELIZABETH FRANCIS YATES
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII
JULY, 1930
No. 7
Mothers Of Our Executive Officers
By Fay Ollerton
UNLIK/E as these four women
were in their background,
their emotional patterns, and
in their spheres of activity, a com-
mon thread ran through their lives.
It was a thing apart even from the
gospel that had called them from
across oceans and unending plains,
and it was one of the determining
factors that brought their daughters
together as the Executive Board of
the Woman's Relief Society.
One of the women began life
in the green beauty of rural Eng-
land, another in an historic Penn-
sylvania town, a third first saw life
in Illinois in the precarious days
that preceded the Western migra-
tion of the Church, and a fourth
was born on the snow covered shores
of Utah Lake five years after Brig-
ham Young had planted his cane
on the future site of the Salt Lake
Temple.
YET, when the ruling traits of
any one of the four are written,
they speak as well for the other
three. All of them had the sin-
cerity and love of naturalness that
marks the truly noble. Each of
them walked with dignity, whether
they lived, for the moment, in a
dugout, a log cabin, a simple home,
or a mansion built with riches. Al-
ways they preserved that "high
opinion" of themselves. They had
found the secret of harmony and
inner peace without which no per-
son can find repose.
TN intelligence and intellect these
-■■ women ranked high. They had
the common sense necessary to
guide their own lives and to give
inspiration and discretion in help-
ing others. All of them were sought
to give advice — perhaps because in
their homes success dwelt, born of
righteous living, thrifty habits, keen
foresight, and harmony of aims and
ideals.
Their homes were never without
books, from the Bible and attend-
ant Church works to the novels of
Dickens and Thackeray, and the
then startling ideas sometimes ex-
pressed by George Eliot. And there
were histories, too. How they all
loved history ! One cared for stir-
ring tales of patriotism ; another
devoured biographies ; a third
sought for volumes dealing with the
story of woman's struggle (not yet
won) ; and the four of them were
348 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
avid readers of periodicals and living ; found time for public affairs ;
newspapers. From them and their read and followed cultural interests,
kind came the persons who made and taught their children. They
it possible for women to lift their worked from dawn until far past the
heads proudly as they do today and twilight hours, yet their energy sel-
to face the world fearlessly. dom wavered or failed.
PERHAPS one of their strongest A TOST remarkable of all to the
traits was superior energy. IV1 WOmen of today, who are torn
When health permitted it, each could between the desire of following
do the work of almost four young careers outside the home and of
women of 1930. They kept their rearing children under happy con-
own homes (kept them clean and dki ig the manner in whJch these
orderly and with all the beauty they r .,; ;, • ,
! , J , n t. - • Z four women, with their strong per-
could muster), often spinning, ,. . > . . , A . * r ,
weaving, .sewing, assisted in the sonahties, their varied talents, and
outdoor work, made butter and their love for actlon> kePt their
cheese, gave their time unsparingly personal desires subordinated to the
to the Church; spent many hours welfare of their Church, husbands,
in administering to the sick and and children. They reared felicitous
needy ; inspired and counselled their families without curtailing self-ex-
husbands; sometimes earned their pression.
Elizabeth Francis Yates
AN English officer, home from RUT there is a fascinating story
India, was walking down the D that lies between the Elizabeth
Devonshire lanes with his tall, young who attended the Church of Eng-
daughter Elizabeth. "No lady," he land with her pious mother and
told her, "ever leaves the house walked the Devonshire lanes with
before she has fastened her gloves.'' her officer father and the tall, blue-
Elizabeth Francis was still a good- eyed woman who spent her days in
ish distance from her teens, but the Salt Lake Temple. And only the
she wanted to be a lady worthy of smallest part of it can be indicated
her gentle mother and her soldier here,
father. In after years, when life
had dealt to her some of the bitterest \\7 HEN Elizabeth was a tiny
potions it seems to reserve for those V V child she had been sent to a
whom it loves most dearly, she still maiden lady's school and taught her
fastened her gloves and straightened letters and the intricate stitches
her prim veil before she left the samplers in those days required. On
house. Elizabeth Francis had al- her father's rare visits home, she
ways been taught to meet the world displayed her knowledge. "Read
in her best; the Elizabeth Yates the Bible," that officer who seldom
who had walked across the plains so crossed a church threshold would
that her "pretty china" might ride, ask of her. Often he remarked,
who had lived in a dugout in a "Elizabeth, we haven't the gospel
little Utah town, and who had spent with us that you are reading about,
the last years of her life redeeming But some day it will come, and
her dead in 'the house of the Lord, when it does, jyou must not be
always met the world in her best afraid to accept it."
with her head high. He died when Elizabeth was
MOTHERS OF OUR EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
349
twelve, but the girl, soon grown
into a tall woman, dark of hair,
blue of eyes, and graceful of bear-
ing, remembered, and when she
heard the elders of Mormonism, she
was not afraid.
YET an almost unpassable chasm
stood between her and the
truth. When she was fifteen, she
had married the administrator of
her father's estate, a man much
older than herself and far removed
from her in desires. She had borne
him four girls, one of them now
being only a baby, and her joy
to have them and her husband know
the truth was so great that she could
scarcely wait until his return from
London.
THIS man saw Mormonism as a
thing to be treated with scorn.
He told Elizabeth that if she ac-
cepted it she would lose her home
and children. This last she could
not do; neither could she forsake
the truth so wonderfully given. She
told her huband that she must have
her daughters and the gospel too,
but he, without giving her an op-
portunity for further decision, took
the children away and kept them
hidden from her.
IT was a destitute young woman
he left in quiet Devonshire — one
burdened with one of the greatest
griefs that can come to woman, and
one unused to the hard ways of
earning her daily bread. She was
cooking strangers' bread when a
traveling elder of her Church, young
Thomas Yates, found her and sent
her to Bath to live with his parents.
But even in Bath, a living must
be earned, and she began work in
a corset factory.
MEANWHILE she had not for-
gotten her children. The baby
had died shortly after the separa-
tion, and she now spent much of
her small earnings in trying to find
ways of having the other three chil-
dren come to her. All her plans
failed - her, and several years later
she and some other saints from
Bath made the long voyage across
the Atlantic. On July 22, 1862,
she was married to Thomas Yates
at Florence, Nebraska, and set out
to walk to Utah. Perhaps if she
had known the many miles across
Kansas and Wyoming, she would
not have insisted on the china
dishes.
"pvOWN at little Scipio she had
*S Thomas erect a shelf for the
china. Children, four daughters
and one son, were born now, and
the second child, Louise, came near
to seeing life for the first time in a
potato pit where pop-eyed toads and
the fetid odor of sprouting potatoes
vied with each other for attention.
It was during an Indian raid and
Elizabeth was rescued from the pit
and taken to the log meeting-house
just in time for her daughter, who
was destined to be the president
of all the Relief Societies, to escape
from the ignominy of being born in
a potato pit.
WHEN the Yates' first went to
Scipio, they were literally
without purse or scrip. Thomas
had been a clerk in England and
neither knew anything of how to
combat the vicissitudes of pioneer
life. But Elizabeth, who faced the
world in her best, had brought with
the china dishes some silk dresses,
voluminous of skirt and decorated
with yards and yards of ribbon vel-
vet. Even in those severe times there
were those who had, and in Scipio
to have was to own sheep. And
sheepmen usually had daughters and
350
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
wives. Elizabeth ripped the trim-
mings from her dresses and sold
it to the families for sheep. Then
she began cutting the silk, piece
by piece. By the time the last dress
was gone, she and Thomas had
acquired the beginnings of a small
flock that was later to bring them
the necessities and a few of the
luxuries of life.
WHILE the sale of the dresses
temporarily deprived Eliza-
beth of her best, she soon managed
a Sunday dress. There was never
a time, her children will say, when
she did not have a "best" dress and
pair of shoes for them. ' Other
children might go hatless in the
summer wind, but Elizabeth's wore
hats woven of bright colored paper.
She was one pioneer woman who
did not belong to the sunbonnet
era. When she went to church or
social gatherings, she wore bonnets
fashioned by her own hands. She
was scornful of the homely bonnet,
even when she took Thomas, who
was working in a nearby field, a
dinner made of hot greens she had
recently dug.
AS the Yates family prospered,
they grew in religious prom-
inence. Thomas was a bishop, Eliza-
beth a Relief Society officer, and
later the Stake President of the same
organization. It was during her
stake days that she bent all of her
efforts towards helping the cause
of woman's suffrage. "I attended
to the matter at once," she wrote
to a sister officer in regard to raising
money for a national convention.
Emmeline B. Wells spoke of her
as "the General," — and the Indian
officer would have been pleased to
have heard the title.
H
ER children's education was not
neglected. Both Elizabeth and
Thomas had fine voices, and they
sang "Bell Brandon" and
"To the West, to the West, to the
land of the free,
Wlhere the mighty Missouri rolls
down to the Sea,"
to their children and to the groups
who came to the Yates home because
it was more pleasant there than
other accessible places. The Bible,
Dickens, and George Eliot were
part of the daily fare of the young
Yates.' It meant that they had
been very bad indeed when Eliza-
beth did not read or tell them a
story.
BUT singing and story telling
were only a few of Elizabeth's
gifts. She was a toe dancer ! The
pioneer woman loved life, swift
moving and full of laughter, but
she was just a little bit afraid of
this last talent. It was not seemly,
she thought, for a woman of her
stature and position to cast off re-
straint in the dance. Yet once in
a while, when some extra 'good
fortune had come to the Yates fam-
ily, or when they were more than
every day happy, she could b^ per-
suaded to dance a jig.
HER days passed by in fullness
and in strength. There was
all the work of maintaining the
household (there were times when
she made everything Thomas wore,
except his shoes manufactured by a
local artist), the Relief Society work
going from town to town in a white-
top, rearing her children with a
firm but understanding hand, and
entertaining the groups who made
her home a half-way place between
St. George and Salt Lake.
TT was when she was entertaining
George Teasdale in early Scipio
days that the dark burden of her
life began to be lifted. By means
MOTHERS OF OUR EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
351
of a casual remark of his she learned
that her oldest daughter Susan in
far-off England had joined the
Church. The joining had been an
outgrowth of the daughter's desire
to find the mother so long denied
her.
THEN Thomas, as unselfish as
his wife, left his home work in
Echo Canyon on the railroad that
was soon to end the pioneer era.
The money was used to bring Susan
to Utah. Her coming was a happy
time and did much to eradicate the
suffering Elizabeth had borne these
years in silence.
ANOTHER chance visitor, this
time a traveling man Susan's
husband was entertaining, noted a
resemblance between Susan and a
young woman he had seen in Mich-
igan. Susan sent a letter which was
advertised in Michigan papers and
before long an answer came from
Ella, the youngest living child of
Elizabeth's first marriage. Money
was sent for Ella and her husband
to come West, and no person save
a mother who has undergone a
similar experience will understand
the anguish Elizabeth endured dur-
ing the waiting. WJiat would her
child be like? Would she love her
mother, and would she understand
why the separation had been ? These
and a hundred other questions
racked the mother.
YT7HEN Ella came, Elizabeth
W could ask for nothing more.
"The loveliest of all her lovely
daughters," everyone said. So much
was Ella like her mother that it
was hard to believe Elizabeth had
not reared this child. A few years
passed and Ella, too, became a mem-
ber of her mother's Church.
Seventy-six years passed after the
October 8, 1836, when Elizabeth
Francis had been born in Devon-
shire. An illness kept her from
temple work, and then another ill-
ness and she was gone to join
Thomas, with whom she had found
so much earthly happiness.
A FEW days after her death in
December, her children found a
note in a little box where she kept
most of her most intimate effects. It
read, "Should I die before fast
day, I will owe tithing."
And in the box was the amount of
tithing. She had been prepared,
even before she went forth to meet
death.
Margaret Zimmerman Brown
MARGARET ZIMMERMAN
was fifteen years old when
she left Garden Grove for
the "Valley Home." She was no
ordinary person, this beautiful
brown-haired girl with the rosy
cheeks and intelligent brown eyes,
set far apart. Back of her was an
unusual father who had been edu-
cated at the University of Berlin
and fought in the wars against
Napoleon. Once he had been cap-
tured by the French and been treated
so kindly by them that when he was
returned to his regiment, he slipped
quietly away to an American-bound
ship rather than lift up arms against
a people he had learned to love. And
there was a refined and intelligent
mother, Juliana Hoke.
1~\URING the four months of the
■■— ^ trek, when Margaret and her
family had waited days for swollen
streams to subside, she had dreamed
of this new Western Country and
of the strange future it held for
her. Once she had seen the cattle
MARGARET ZIMMERMAN BROWN
MOTHERS OF OUR EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
353
stampede, and with her own eyes
watched a woman fall from a cov-
ered wagon and be crushed to death
by a wagon driven by those dear
to her. And she had walked most
of the way across the sunflower and
sage brush trails. It is no wonder
that her beautiful face had a pre-
mature seriousness.
ON the 25th of September, 1851,
she wrote in her journal : "Oh,
what a beautiful sight! The peace-
ful valley of little houses and happy
homes. Truly a haven of rest after
our long and tiresome journey."
A FEW days in the "haven" and
the Zimmermans moved to Lehi
to share an already crowded house
with a kind friend. By spring
George Zimmerman had a lot and
a log cabin. The hum of the wheel
and the heavier music of the loom
could be heard from every open
door and Maragaret was one of the
fastest of the workers. When the
girls met, there was talk of am-
bitions never to be realized. If this
handsome Zimmerman girl were a
man, she'd not be spending her time
over a wheel ! What could she do
that was better than that, the girls
would want to know. Why, she
would be a doctor, one who could
cure women of their ailments and
save babies. But in her time there
was wool to be carded, butter to be
churned, yarn to be dyed, garments
to be sewed, and Margaret was ever
one for the job at hand. Besides,
a woman doctor, a real one, had
never been heard of. Years later
she had the satisfaction of having
her only son study medicine and of
having him for her physician in the
closing years of her life.
SHE was very popular, this frank,
outspoken Zimmerman girl, with
the quick tongue and the laughing
answer. If the new play needed a
comedian, Margaret was there with
her lines learned the first night,
and when the scraping of the fiddle
began in the log school and church
house, she was one of the first ones
on the floor and tlje last to leave
in the flushed hours of the dawn.
And just as happy were the hours
spent with her father — now too old
to teach school but not too old to
make and mend shoes, a trade that
he had become familiar with while
in the French prison. He would
tell her fascinating stories of student
days in Berlin, of Wilhelm the
Great, and of the strange Napoleon.
THOSE hours of companionship
with her father made some of
the youths' chatter seem inconse-
quential and shallow. When she
was twenty-two, she married a tall,
dark-bearded man named John
Brown, one of the original pioneers,
who had already seen much of the
world Margaret had dreamed about.
Indeed, he was a Southerner and
had crossed the plains thirteen times
with oxen and mule teams and was
already possessed of two families.
Her wedding dress was guaranteed
all wool, spun into yarn and woven
by herself, with white crocheted
collar and cuffs. One of her wed-
ding presents was a cow, which for
reasons unknown she named Jenny
Lind, and her first home had one
window in it and an adobe chimney
for burning sagebrush.
lT^ROM now on Margaret's girl-
* hood was placed behind her.
Ten children in all were born to
her. When she had been married
a decade and a half, the second wife
died, leaving !the third with the
rearing of three more girls. "I
fasted and prayed," Margaret
wrote, "that I might do my duty
right— when they met their mother
354
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
they would feel toward each other
as they did when they were separ-
ated by death."
NOW) her husband was bishop of
Pleasant Grove and she lived
in a story and. a half adobe house
with a flower garden in the front
and a vegetable garden in the back.
There were also chickens and pigs
Margaret, for all that her pies and
cabbage and wilted lettuce dishes
were probably the best in town, was
very frugal. There was always a
little money in reserve ; when her
children grew old enough they were
sent to the Brigham Young Acad-
emy at Provo, accompanied by
some of her bedding and a week's
supply of food. Her girls were to
be given equal opportunities with her
boys.
AFTER fthe "birth of her last
child, Margaret was bedridden
for five years and she was never
to be so strong again. It was during
these years that the real woman
came into her own. She was no
querulous patient, demanding sacri-
fices from her children. Instead
she guided her family and almost
the entire town from the realm of
a four-poster. People came to her
for advice because they knew she
would tell them the truth — and they
respected her judgment. Because
she was sorely tried herself, she had
great sympathy for the sorrow of
others. Let some one tell her a story
of grief and Margaret would shift
the burden to her own shoulders
until she could devise a way out.
But if a woman came in with some
silly scandal, her reception was a
cool one.
STRANGELY, the frank woman
did not make enemies. People
believed in her wisdom and they
could be themselves with her. There
was a young man who might have
married the wrong girl, a misunder-
stood daughter, an aggrieved neigh-
bor, and scores of others to testify
to the wisdom of this brown-eyed
woman. Young people always found
Margaret stimulating. Her interest
in them lived through the years of
invalidism and into the remoteness
of old age. They must do some-
thing— be somebody. One of the
shortest cuts to these ends, she be-
lieved, was through education. Be-
cause of her influence, each year the
Brigham Young Academy gained in
number. These young people could
come to "Aunt Maggie Brown"
with intimate problems they would
not take to their parents. If one
of them came to her in search of
bread, it is not on record that she
gave them a stone.
GRANDCHILDREN were
growing up now, and there
was no place they cared for better.
"She was never cross with us," one
of her grandchildren tells, "but
when she told us to do a thing we
did not hesitate." And her children
say : "Somehow we did not question
Mother's counsel. We might rebel
a little, but we knew we would be
happier if we observed it."
Her greatest achievement — aside
from the fineness of her own life —
was her children. There was little
mediocrity in Margaret ; she did not
tolerate it in her boys and girls.
She had a high opinion of herself
and husband, and she reared her
family to hold that same self-esteem.
Honesty, integrity — these and like
qualities must come first. So strong-
ly did she make them a part of her
children that they, like herself, could
walk with the low and the high and
not lose their own ideals.
According to her beliefs one could
not live fully without service — to
family, friends, the needy, the
Church and State. It has been said
A
MOTHERS OF OUR EXECUTIVE OFFICERS 355
that quiet Pleasant Grove has fur- daily papers were as important to
nished more than its share of lead- her as her meals. When her eye-
ers, and Margaret's family are not sight failed her, she stuck pins in
among the least. One of them has the headlines she wished to learn
won distinction in the National more about, so that her children
Council of Women, and all of them would know where to begin their
have held notable positions in their reading aloud.
Church and community life. To
Margaret was given the rare hap- TT7HEN Margaret, now become
piness of seeing her children be the VV Grandma Brown, died at the
things for which she had aspired. age of 93, one of the finest and
Utah will be a long time in her most picturesque of the pioneer fig-
de *• ures passed away. It was given to
c , 1 i tv/t her to see many of her desires re-
b she grew older Margaret wor- .. , . , v-u 1 1
ried for fear that she would be " m Aher chllf e* and ^nd-
a burden on her children. She did children. Among the latter she will,
not want to live longer than the as the years Pass> become legendary,
enduring of her energy. All her One of the greatest of her gifts was
life she had read, read, read. Noth- that of loving people and drawing
ing pleased her more than a new from them the good that they were
book of history and if she could get often unable to express with others,
hold of a volume dealing with the This heritage will be pasesd on, and
lives of the royal families, she could with it the strength of Margaret
close her ears to the world. The Zimmerman Brown.
Sariah Jane Starr Alleman
IN Kent County, England, at the to the verdant mountains and the
time when a small group of men blue lake, but at October conference,
and women were setting about the Brigham Young, who had a way
business of reforming the Church of surprising people, called upon
of England, Dr. Comfort Starr, a the family to settle in St. George,
well-to-do doctor, became stirred where strong and skilled men were
with their fervor and sailed for the needed,
new world. He settled in the Ply-
mouth Colony. Years later, his de- C ARIAH Jane, who was seventeen
scendants, who still carried his ad- ^ and a woman grown, did not
venturous spirit, moved westward, go with them on this shorter jour-
Sariah Jane Starr was born at ney. There was in Springville at
Quincy, Illinois, on January 8, 1844, this time a young man by the name
in the days when the young "Mor- of Benjamin Alleman. He had been
mon" Church was fighting for its born in (Pennsylvania 'some nine
right to exist. Six years later years earlier than the girl, and had
Sariah's parents came to Utah by found his way to Springville in
way of ox team. 1852. He felt that Sariah Jane
should remain in the more settled
rpROM Salt Lake the Starr fam- districts, and on March 24, 1861,
1 lly moved to Springville, even they were married,
then a green spot in the sagebrush
wilderness. They thought, perhaps, A FTER her marriage Sariah was
to spend the rest of their days close ** left much alone. Down in St.
SARAH JANE STARR ALLEMAN
MOTHERS OF OUR EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
357
George her father was assisting in
the building of the temple. Every
year he either came with or sent
his wife and daughters to visit at
Springville. One of the earliest
recollections of the Alleman chil-
dren is watching the southern road
with their mother, who strained her
eyes for the red dust tops of the
wagons, journeying from southern
Utah.
THREE sons and two daughters
were born to Sariah Jane and
Benjamin. The parents wanted them
all to be educated. "We can't give
them wealth," Sariah said, "but an
education is something that can't
be taken from them." But educa-
tion was a hard problem in those
days when people walked miles to
borrow a book. Sariah made butter,
delivering the fresh yellow pats her-
self, raised vegetables in the fertile
Springville soil and sold them to
less provident neighbors. Then she
spent hours in the arduous task of
weaving carpets so that money could
be garnered.
AS strenuously as she worked, she
did not neglect her home. Her
house was immaculate and there
were always good things to eat on
the Alleman table when other house-
wives, less resourceful, bewailed the
scarcity and sameness of food. It
was a common thing for the Relief
Society teachers (and others with
a lesser excuse) to call upon Sister
Alleman about meal time. Sariah,
herself a Relief Society teacher,
looked forward to the sisters' visits
and concocted recipes in order to
delight them with new dishes. She
had to be her own woman's page
and cook book.
SHE was a tall, handsome wo-
man, with spirited brown eyes
and a quick temper which she
learned to control. Superstition had
no place in her scheme of life, but
when she was "impressed" to do
a thing, she always found it wisest
to go ahead. It is easy to believe
that her husband had considerable
respect for her first impressions.
When he acted on them, he was cer-
tain to make a success of his ven-
ture.
TN her the eternal Eve was not
*■ killed by the rigors of pioneer
life. She loved pretty clothes, and
since she could make them herself,
she could not be accused of ex-
travagance in owning them. Her
children remember her, ready for
church, dressed in her best silk and
carrying a black silk-ruffled parasol,
lined with white, and over her arm
her treasured paisley shawl. When
she was only forty, she wore little
black bonnets. Women matured
young in her day, and while they
worked with the vigor of youth,
they accepted old age before today's
woman will give in to middle years.
Even as she loved to entertain
people, she loved to be entertained.
It must have been a trial to her
who liked to dance, that her hus-
band cared nothing for the pastime.
But no woman was ever left on
the sidelines in Utah's earlier days
and Sariah was not seriously handi-
capped by Benjamin's non-indul-
gence. She loved the theatre, too,
and played in the town dramatics
when she could find time to take
a part. It would have been pleas-
ant to know what dramas she liked
best and what parts she cared to
enact, but no record was kept of
them by her or her children.
SHE was a great reader, some-
times forgetting that the butter
must be churned when there was a
new book to be had. And she took
much pleasure in church going. Her
358 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
beliefs had been shaped during the seem quiet and untouched by ad-
days when men and women suffered venture. But in her childhood she
privations and endangered their lives knew hardships as an every day
for religion's sake, and she did not occurrence. Danger that would to-
question the tenets she had accepted day change the whole current of
from birth. W;ith her she carried our lives, she accepted as part of
the serenity that comes of undoubt- routine. She fought a winning
ing faith. It was a great source of fight against the elemental moods
satisfaction to her that one son filled of nature, and out of a patch of
a mission to Samoa and that another barren earth she helped to make
became a school teacher. a harmonious home and to rear
children whose names are honored
SHE died in 1905, just two years throughout the Church. It was part
after her husband's death. If we of her compensation that her path
do not remember the drama of pio- was the tranquil one of those who
neer life, her days in the recounting are certain of God's love.
Julia P. Murdock Farnsworth
BECAUSE my mother was Stake held in honor, and I had heard in-
President of the Relief Society teresting stories of how Mrs. Farns-
the General Board members were worth lived in a huge house in Salt
apt to stay at our house during the Lake — a city I might visit some day
conferences. I liked these times, a if I were very good,
little perhaps for the fried chicken
and ice cream and the lessened A GOOD many years passed be-
discipline, but more for the presence ■** fore I was to see Mrs. Farns-
of the ladies themselves. Most of worth again. Wlhen I saw her, her
them were a little stout with pleas- beautiful dark hair had lost its color,
ant, quick voices and their skirts but her brown eyes were warmer
rustled beautifully, and the informa- and tighter against ;their silver
tion they gave of the outside world background. She was as erect, as
was stimulating and exciting to my gracious, and as great a lady as
rural ears. I had remembered her and it is
not often that a child's conception
ONE of the Board members I ever fincfc such realization,
remember best of all. She was About her in the sunlit living
Mrs. Julia P. Murdock Farnsworth. room in Struval Park were num-
While I held her in as much awe bers of new books, histories and
as I did the others, yet I was more biographies, which she was reading,
at ease in her presence. Not so There were her diaries, too, uniform
long ago, my mother had told me, volumes in which she wrote every
Mrs. Farnsworth had lived in the day. I asked rather tremulously
neighboring town of Beaver. In if I might see inside one, but she
fact I had often seen the tall, red closed the book and told me with
brick house, facing the town square, almost a blush that she sometimes
where the Murdocks still lived, and misspelled words.
I had dear friends who spoke of Julia Murdock Farnsworth, born
"Aunt Julia" as (familiarly as I in the bleakness of a Utah County
did of my aunts. Too, her father winter (though there was only
had been a man whose name we Fort Provo then), was the only
JULIA P. M. FARNS WORTH
360
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
daughter of John R. Murdock, and
from her mother, Almira Lott, and
her father she acquired an intense
patriotism and love of family. Her
mother's people had been the Clapps,
who had come to the new world
in 1630 with no less a person than
John Winthrop, and Captain Clapp
had been the Keeper of the King's
Keys at Boston port for twenty-
five years. Her father was of old
Vermont stock and had been in-
fluenced to join the Church by the
brilliant Parley P. Pratt. John R.
had been one of the youngest boys
to join the Mormon Battalion. When
he left San Diego in 1847 he car-
ried on his back a half bucket of
wheat — worth more than its- weight
many times in gold. He was a tall,
handsome man, with keen blue eyes
and dark brown hair, and when
he rode one of his fine horses, ladies
who had seen (something of the
world were apt to sigh and say
that he looked like one of the Vir-
ginia cavaliers of colonial days.
BUT John R. had little time for
cavalier puruits. He crossed
the plains all of thirteen times and
once he set forth alone to carry a
personal message from Brigham
Young to Colonel Kane. Another
time he had to leave young Julia
at Christmas time to guide a party
of emigrants through the deep snow
into Salt Lake. A girl could carry
her head high with a father like
that!
JULIA'S girlhood was far differ-
ent from that of the average
young woman's of Utah. Her
mother was not robust and upon
the only daughter fell the responsi-
bility of the older woman. The
father, whose position made it im-
perative that he do a great deal of
entertaining, was also a man of
social tendencies and magnetic per-
sonality. When Julia was twelve,
he moved to Beaver, near Fort
Cameron, and the great of the army,
the State, and the Church, were
entertained at the Murdock home.
At one time Julia was hostess to that
glamorous person, General Phil
Sheridan.
Winter times she often went to
Salt Lake with her father, who was
a member of the territorial legisla-
ture. It was on one of these oc-
casions that she danced several times
with Ensign Evans, who was later
to be Rear Admiral of the United
States navy. The salmon colored
poplin that she wore that night was
long a treasured gown, and it is
doubtful if another girl at the dance
could vie with her dark beauty and
vivacious charm.
JUST a stone's throw from the
Murdock house was another tall
home of somber hue and in it lived
young Philo T. Farnsworth. He
had been Julia's best friend since
she was twelve years old. "We
always intended to marry," she said,
"and as soon as we were able, we
did. There was never any one else
for either of us}." Julia taught
school in Beaver for a year or two
until her young man had established
himself strongly enough to take a
wife, and few people have been
happier with each other than they
were during the whole of their mar-
ried life.
Marriage only heightened her col-
orful activities. Her husband was
also a member of the legislature,
and while they were still young,
he left Beaver to manage the Horn
Silver mine — a household word then
in Utah. Since that day, Mr. Farns-
worth's connection with the mines
of the West is a part of Utah's
history.
MOTHERS OF OUR EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
361
SHE might have chosen to have
spent her days in social enter-
tainment, for her husband's posi-
tion, her home, her grace, and
charm uniquely fitted her for such
a life. But she was too intellectual
a woman and her love of religion
was too strong. The Julia who
had gone by team to Salt Lake in
the dead of winter that she might
receive her endowments at the time
of her marriage was never allowed
to change into a woman who viewed
life as a light matter.
It was during her younger days
that the fight for woman's suffrage
was the hottest. She followed with
interest the careers of Susan B.
Anthony, Dr. Shaw, and the Carey
sisters, and gave much of her time
and resources to the cause.
ONE of her favorite diversions
was writing historical events
for the Woman's Exponent. Her
last article, if memory serves me
right, was called "Patriotic Phases
of the Mormon Battalion." She
assisted in the present organization
of the Mormon Battalion, and is
a charter member of the Daughters
of the Pioneers. But more than
anything she enjoyed her work with
the Relief Society.
Julia had been a secretary of that
organization when she was fifteen,
and she was to spend many years
traveling about the towns of the in-
termountain region. Automobiles
were almost unheard of in the early
days of her Board service.
NOW, she has retired from active
work, but her life is still full
and rich. Old friends and relatives
are always welcome at her home,
and she keeps in touch with the ac-
tivities of her children and nieces
and nephews. Her children and
friends are scattered, but she writes
to them with the ease and regularity
of more quiet days. Her diary, too,
she still keeps, and when she will
allow it to be read, it will be among
the interesting and valuable Utah
documents. Her interest in read-
ing— poetry, fiction, and history, has
not dimmed.
She has a storehouse of rich
memories and years ahead made
pleasant by the interest she has cul-
tivated throughout her busy years.
Snake River
By Annie Pike Greenwood
O River ! sinister, silver-green, The fields of grain now waving near
walled high' to you.
With lava canyons that must give If — there can be no if — there is no
defy chance !
To time, — if you had never been, Certain and true the plans of God
O Snake ! advance.
Nothing were here the desert's No chance it was, but only planning
thirst to slake; clear,
Only a dream that never could come Your waters flowing through His
true, fingers here.
s
-to
O
w
Q
t/5
ID
H
The Glory of the West
By Harrison R. Merrill
NOT all who look upon the
glory of the West really see
it until a master has touched
their eyes. It is true that all
who have unimpaired physical
vision see the green of trees, the
gold of sunlight, and the forms of
mountains, snowcapped, through the
mist of summer rains. They may
feel elated, lifted by their vision of
beauty, but there is glory hiding in
the landscapes like a sprite that may
not be seen except by those who
have been transfigured by an inward
genius or a protracted training.
IV/fANY of our pioneer fathers
±Vk wonder now why they had
never known the glory of Bryce or
the Grand Canyon, or even of some
of our mountain peaks. They saw
them all, but in their haste to ride
through them or over them or to
drive around them they had missed
the glory of them, and — they had
been without interpreters.
AMONG the interpreters, the
•^ seers of western glories, few
are so gifted as Hanson Duvall Put-
huff, the California artist, whose
rare and tender paintings of the
Grand Canyon have won him the
distinction of being one of its great-
est interpreters, and whose rugged
paintings of mountains have re-
vealed their hidden glories.
H
ANSON PUTHUFF has the
genius to see and the art to re-
produce what he sees. His paint-
ings are ajlive and moving with
poetry. His colors sing of the glory
of the out-of-doors — of the mystery
of whispering trees, of the daring
of overhanging bluffs, and of the
splendors of western lights and
shadows at evening.
THIS summer Mr. Puthuff is
coming to Utah. He is eager
to see the glories of the Wasatch,
of Utah deserts, Utah trees, and
Utah streams. Encamped at the
Alpine Summer School of Brigham
Young University at Aspen Grove
behind Timpanogos, from July 21
to August 22, he will attempt to in-
terpret the Wonder Mountain in
oils. Furthermore, he will assist
others to interpret in the same
media, as he is to teach classes in
art during the five weeks imme-
diately following July 21 when the
school opens.
UTAH artists and others will as-
semble to sit at the feet of the
seer of western glories. Some of
them will be seers, too ; men and
women who have learned to see in
artistic unities.
THE West already has its inter-
preters, but it is to have more
of them. We are fortunate who
see well only after we have been
shown, that the Wasatch Mountains
draw the great artists, and that the
Alpine Summer School makes them
available as teachers.
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON' ..-....--'. President
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Elise B. Alder
Miss> Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Inez K. Allen
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Miss Alice Louise Reynolds Mrs. Marcia K. Howells
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mrs1. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor - Alice Louise Reynolds
Manager ............ Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Vol. XVII
JULY, 1930
No. 7
EDITORIAL
The Centennial Pageant
THE presentation of the late
pageant, "The Message of the
Ages," seems to have trans-
cended the highest hopes and fond-
est expectations, for we cannot recall
hearing more general approbation of
anything than of the recent pageant
presented in the Tabernacle to cele-
brate the Latter-day Saint Centen-
nial. It was a real fulfillment. As
evidence of such we quote from an
editorial in the Relief Society Mag-
azine of November, 1923.
THE editorial is entitled "Art the
Agent of Religion" and opens
with a statement to the effect that
all doors are open to the Roman
Catholic religion through the
medium of art. Continuing it says :
"We find no fault with the Roman
Catholic or Greek Catholic churches
on this account. They are living up
to their opportunities, but what we
do suggest is that other religious
bodies possessed of great art possi-
bilities turn their attention to this
matter and live up to their oppor-
tunities also. The traditions of the
Latter-day Saints go back for a hun-
dred years; their history is rich in
art material ; their idealism is in-
tense. There is no reason why they
should not turn to the enriching of
their own lives and those of their
fellowmen by carrying forth the
latter-day message through so rich
a medium as the various channels
of art present."
IN this pageant the ^Latter-day
Saint Church has certainly lived
up to its opportunities, for the lovely
pageant encompassed much. Scrip-
EDITORIAL
365
ture and cherished Latter-day Saint
hymns form a large part of this
noble spiritual creation. It was a
marvelous fulfilment, full of bright-
ness, full of hope. In it there was
nothing oppressive or offensive. It
was a story of deep human interest,
carried over through the medium of
literature, dramatic art, music, cos-
tumes, lighting and scenic effect.
After one month's presentation it
left a public deeply moved and
yearning for its continuance. It will
be a highly gratifying and highly
satisfying time when it shall be pre-
sented again.
The Magazine Congratulates Mrs. Evans
THE women of Utah are justly
proud of the fact that Mrs.
Priscilla L. Evans was elected chair-
man of the plenary session of the
Ninth Annual American Red Cross
Convention which met in Washing-
ton, D. C, from May 5 to 8. Mrs.
Evans has the proud distinction of
being the only woman ever elected
to fill that position. She is the sec-
MRS. EVANS' personality com-
bines a good, clear intellect
with an abundance of personal
charm. She has had considerable
experience in public life, to which
she has added a study of the law.
Her degree from the University of
Utah is in law. Her companionship
with her husband, Hon. Frank
Evans, has meant much to both in
an intellectual way. The women
ond person west of the Mississippi throughout this intermountain coun-
to be called to the chair ; a man
from California, who was chairman
of the San Francisco chapter of the
Red Cross, also served in that ca-
pacity.
try have a sense of pride in her
election and are conscious of the fact
that she did the work in a highly
satisfactory way. The Magazine ex-
tends its felicitation and congratula-
tions to Mrs. Evans.
The Missions
THE Magazine takes this oppor-
tunity of recognizing the re-
ceipt of accounts of Centennial cele-
brations held throughout the mis-
sions. Splendid material has reached
our office from Great Britain, the
Hawaiian Islands, and from the
Northern States Mission. The spirit
of the centennary was as wide as the
organization of the Church is wide.
OF special interest has been the
highly illustrated articles ap-
pearing in the German press, that
nation having sent a special repre-
sentative to Salt Lake to collect
material. We learned of two mis-
sionaries who chanced to be in the
city of Genoa, Italy, on the sixth
day of April, and they, like all other
Latter-day Saints, gave expression
to the general spirit of rejoicing and
gratitude that characterized the as-
semblies of the Saints on that day.
IT was an event long looked for-
ward to by the Latter-day Saints.
It fulfilled more than the highest
expectations of many and ministered
to the gratification and spiritual
uplift of all Latter-day Saints.
Church members, generally, had the
privilege of reading the message
sent out by the First Presidency.
It was a message of good will to
all people of the earth and one that
brought hope, joy and rejoicing to
all who sensed the spirit that had
indited it.
Jubilee Boxes
Voices from the Past
By Annie Wells Cannon
APRIL, 1930, marked two
unique and unusual cere-
monies, incidents of especial
interest to the officers and members
of the Relief Society.
These occasions were the open-
ing of two "jubilee boxes" that had
been arranged, sealed, and put away
for safe keeping for a period of
nearly fifty years.
MRS. SARAH M. KIMBALL,
General Secretary of the Re-
lief Society in 1880, placed in the
care of the Church historian, April 1,
1881, a box containing packages and
mementos, pictures, newspapers and
other matters of note of that time,
not to be opened until a designated
day which was April 1, 1930.
This box was addressed to the one
who might happen to be general
secretary at' that time in the follow-
ing words :
"Hon. Secretary : This is dedi-
cated to you with the fond hope and
firm belief you are enjoying many
advantages and blessings that were
not enjoyed by your predecessors.
"May God abundantly bless you
and your labors.
Sarah M. Kimball,
Sec. Relief Society.
"Salt Lake City,
April 1st, 1881."
THE other jubilee box was ar-
ranged and deposited by the
officers of the Utah Stake Relief So-
ciety under the direction of Mrs.
Margaret T. Smoot, familiarly called
"Ma Smoot," in 1881, to be opened
April 6, 1930.
Mrs. Kimball had invited many
prominent men and women to place
a package or envelope in her box,
each one to be addressed and de-
livered to, where possible, the oldest
living female descendant of the con-
tributor.
The columns of the Exponent of
April 15, 1881, contained a short
story of the placing of the box, and
a poem entitled "Dedication of
Sarah M. Kimball's Jubilee Box,"
by Augusta Joyce Crocheron. These
two items constituted all the infor-
mation to be had on the subject.
It was therefore with pleased an-
ticipation that there gathered on the
morning of April 1, 1930, in the
Genealogical Assembly room of the
Church Administration Building a
goodly company of Church officials,
relatives, and friends or descendants
of friends of Mrs. Kimball, to listen
to a short program and witness the
opening of this "jubilee box."
AMONG those present were Pres-
ident Heber J. Grant who pre-
sided at the exercises, Church His-
torian Joseph Fielding Smith in
whose care the box has been for
many years, Assistant Church His-
torians Andrew Jenson and the late
Junius F. Wells, President Louise
Y. Robison and members of the
General Board of Relief Society,
Mrs. Julina L. Smith, Mrs. Susa
Young Gates, Mrs. Lula Greene
Richards, Dr. Ellis R. Shipp, and
Zina Y. Card, all of these last
named, friends and co-workers with
Mrs. Kimball. Several of Mrs.
Kimball's family were present, her
son Frank D. Kimball and his son
Leland, her daughter Elizabeth
JUBILEE, BOXES
367
Kimball, her oldest grandson Hiram
Kimball of Butte, Montana, two
granddaughters, Mrs. May For-
rester and Miss Florence Kimball,
Thomas Seeney, a great-grandson,
of Ogden, and his wife and two
children representing the third gen-
eration, and a granddaughter-in-law,
Mrs. Dora Kimball, wife of Roy
Kimball.
AFTER briefly stating the pur
poses of the gathering, Pres-
ident Grant introduced President
Louise Y. Robison, who gave a brief
sketch of Mrs. Kimball's life and
paid a beautiful tribute to her mem-
ory. Hon. Franklin S. Richards
and Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon both
spoke in a reminiscent manner of
Mrs. Kimball and her friends and
associates in the Relief Society and
suffrage work, after which Pres-
ident Grant made the following
remarks :
President Heber J. Grant
I AM not on the program to make
any remarks, but in view of
what Sister Cannon has said I
would like to say that when I was
a very small child, being my moth-
er's only child, on more than one
occasion, Mother took me to the
meetings to which Sister Cannon has
referred. I wish to bear my witness
here today that at one of those meet-
ings, which was held in the home
of Priscilla Staines, and at which
Grandma Whitney, as we affection-
ately called her, Aunt Eliza R.
Snow, Zina D. Young, Sister Kim-
ball and my mother were present,
Sister Eliza R. Snow just before
the meeting closed, talked to me
by the gift of tongues. (I was
a child playing on the floor, not
comprehending what these sisters
were siaying or what they were
doing), and Sister Zina D. Young
gave the interpretation.
MY mother often said to me
when I became a young man
that if I would behave myself some
day I would be one of the apostles.
I always laughed at her and told her
to get it out of her head, that I had
no ambitions in that direction what-
ever, that we had lived in poverty
and I proposed to devote my efforts
to making some money. She said,
"Never mind, if you behave your-
self you will some day be an apos-
tle."
When I was chosen a member of
the Council of the Twelve she asked
me if I remembered this meeting in
Sister Priscilla Staines' home. I
told her, "Yes."
"Do you remember anything that
was said to you?"
I said, "Only one thing, and that
is that as Aunt Zina D. Young
talked to me as I was playing on
the floor she lifted her hand and
said that I should become a great
big man." (And later, as I had
grown rather tall, I often thought
of that promise made to me as a
little child.)
TV/f OTHER said, "She did not say
±Vx any sucn a thing; she lifted
her hand, interpreting a blessing
given to you by the gift of tongues,
and said that you should become a
great big man in the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
and become one of the Twelve
Apostles of the Church. That is
why I have told you that if you
behaved yourself some day you
would be an apostle. All blessings
are predicated upon obedience. On
this occasion Aunt Eliza, by the gift
of tongues, blessed each and all of
the ward presidents who were pres-
ent, and Aunt Zina gave the inter-
pretation, and knowing that the
promises made to the various sisters
had been fulfilled I knew that if you
368
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
behaved yourself you would some
day become one of the apostles."
SHE then asked me if I also re-
membered being in the home of
Heber C. Kimball and of him pick-
ing me up and putting me on a table
and prophesying about me.
I said, "I do not remember his
prophesying ; all I remember is that
he put me on the table and talked
to me, and that he had the blackest
eyes I ever saw, and that I was
frightened."
She said, "He prophesied that you
should live to become one of the
apostles and become a greater man
in the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints than your father
was."
The presentation of the box to
Sister Lund will now be made by the
Church Historian, Elder Joseph
Fielding Smith.
JUST before presenting the box,
Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine was in-
troduced and read the following
poem, which was written by Au-
gusta Joyce Crocheron, March 30,
1881:
Dedication
Of Sister Sarah M. Kimball's
Jubilee Box
Could I the curtain tear away
That hides the future from today,
And look upon the reader's face,
Bent o'er the lines hereon I trace,
How strange, perhaps, the group
would be,
Who've come this treasure box to
see.
And very few of us, I fear,
Who've placed these little tokens
here,
Will meet' with you upon that day ;
Dear friends — we may be far away.
Should some be there, 'twill not be
strange
If they have grown so very changed
That you will wonder — is it true ?
And was this portrait really you ?
For fifty years will steal away
The face that now we wear today.
But if we do come, never mind —
A seat with the "old folks" we'll
find.
If we somewhat "old styled" appear,
In the advanced mental atmosphere,
Ah, let no slighting thought be cast,
Think of the scenes through which
we've passed.
Believers, when Truth's golden page
Proclaimed unto a darkened age
God's mandate, to observe his laws,
And give our lives unto his cause;
Through fifty years we've wrought,
and still
Give our glad service to his will.
This simile should be enough —
Foundation stones are sometimes
rough.
Zion ! may thy next Jubilee
Thy Kingdom's power acknowl-
edged see !
May thy fair Temples have a place
In every clime, in every race.
May olden deserts know again
Bright flowing streams and homes
of men.
May the oppressed find sweet re-
lease,
And warfare end in lasting peace.
To our successors, we bestow
These little tokens, may you grow
Faithful and fearless in the right,
The Gospel be your guide and light.
May you accomplish all that we
Now in our holy calling see.
And may we too be with you there,
Zion's next Jubilee to share.
ELDER JOSEPH FIELDING
SMITH then presented the
box, saying:
"This is the box! When it was
JUBILEE BOXES
369
deposited in the Historian's Office,
Orson Pratt was the historian, and
this box has been safely guarded
from that day until now. I would
like to tell you that Sister Lund and
I have already had a little interview
with this box. We have not opened
it. One brother said he thought
that we ought to get some dynamite
for Sister Lund. I did not have
time to do that, but I think Sister
Lund reached the conclusion that
we almost needed it.
It is my pleasure and duty now
to present this box to Sister Lund,
the Secretary of the Relief Society,
and my responsibility is at an end."
General Secretary Julia A. . F.
Lund accepted the box with the fol-
lowing words :
I THINK that you will appreciate
that I am fully sensible of the
responsibility and the great honor
that has come to me in this calling,
to be counted worthy to be the suc-
cessor of Sarah M. Kimball.
"There has been much said, and
so well said, that it is not my pur-
pose to add a word except to say
that I could conceive of no higher
mission in life than to be worthy to
follow in the footsteps of my great
predecessors in office, and to honor,
as far as I am capable, the great
work they have done, by doing my
best in the office of General Secre-
tary of the great Relief Society
organization.
"It now becomes my very pleas-
ant duty to open this jubilee box,
and to distribute to those who have a
right to claim them, the contents."
PRESIDENT GRANT then pro-
ceeded to distribute the small
packages and was more than pleased
to find one from his mother, Sister
Rachel Grant, her own picture with
a message on the back. Dr. Ellis
R? Shipp and Mrs. Zina Y. Card
were present to receive their own
deposits. Another contributor who
is still living but unable to be there
on account of illness was Dr. Ro-
mania B. Penrose. Dr. Penrose was
assistant secretary to Mrs. Kimball
in the Relief Society. There were
in all sixty-four depositors, besides
pamphlets, newspapers, and clip-
pings.
NATURALLY, interest centered
around Mrs. Kimball's pack-
age addressed in her own fine writ-
ing, "To the Honorable Secretary
of the Relief Society, April 1st, A.
D. 1930." This envelope contained
SARAH M. KIMBALL
the picture of Mrs. Kimball, here
reproduced, a small photograph of
Eliza R. Snow, a clipping from the
Woman's Exponent giving the pro-
ceedings of the meeting in the Four-
teenth Ward, July 17, 1880, when
President John Taylor gave very
definite and important instructions
to the Relief Society and set apart
for their particular office President
Eliza R. Snow, Counselors Zina D.
H. Young and Elizabeth Ann Whit-
370
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ney, and Secretary Sarah M. Kim-
ball.
The following interesting letter
which explains the whole story of
this "jubilee box" was also enclosed :
Salt Lake City, Utah,
April 1st, 1881.
"To the President of the Relief
Society and the Relief Society
Secretary :
"Dear Sisters:
I HAVE felt impressed to gather
the contents of this Box and
direct to you for distribution. It
has been with me a labor of love.
The thought first came to me Apr.
6th, 1880, when the Church Jubilee
gathered many old reminiscences
and made them interesting. The
opening of this Box is expected to
be Apr. 1st, 1930, the Grand Ju-
bilee year of the Church. It has
been my endeavor to preserve items
of historical interest and I have had
satisfaction in my labors. I hope
those who distribute will feel happi-
fied and blessed in the faithful dis-
charge of this trust which comes to
them all unsought.
"Many of the items herein in-
closed have been instructive to me
and much good feeling has been
expressed by the depositors. We
hope it will please you to send down
genealogical and historical items
with blessings to the next genera-
tion and that the practice will con-
tinue through all generations of
time.
"We expect your advantages will
in all respects be far superior to
what we have enjoyed. Our greatest
hope is centered in what will be
accomplished by our successors.
I HAVE this day taken to Pres.
Taylor's Office the first general
report of the stakes of Zion for the
approaching conference. God has
blessed me and I feel that I will be
able to leave more waymarks in
official channels than it has been my
privilege to find. We are as a
Church a growing people and Relief
Society labors are becoming more
and more understood and appre-
ciated. I send you the design of the
first General Society Banner.
"God bless and help you is the
prayer of her who writes this.
Sarah M. Kimball.
Request
"We send this link from Eighteen
Eighty
To join Time's chain in Nineteen
Thirty.
Will our successor, whoe're she
may be
Link this with Nineteen Eighty.
S. M. Kimball."
Utah Stake Jubilee Box
THE box put away by "Ma
Smoot" and her associates was
opened April 29, at a meeting of the
MARGARET T. SMOOT
Utah Stake Relief Society held in
Provo, by the president, Mrs. Achsa
JUBILEE BOXES
371
E. Paxman, and its contents were
distributed by Mrs. Paxman and
her assistants to the descendants of
the contributors. This box con-
tained many interesting items of his-
tory, among them an envelope from
Milton H. Hardy, principal of the
University of Deseret and super-
intendent of Utah county schools,
containing the tHird annual catalog
of the University and rare pam-
phlets. One package contained
samples of cake and candy which
were served at "Ma Smoot's" 73rd
birthday party. There were poems
by O. F. Whitney and a number of
pamphlets and histories by Karl G.
Maeser.
There were 171 packages and
letters distributed and Mrs. Paxman
has still others to send when she
locates the persons entitled to them.
The following letter was in the
Utah Stake box, a beautiful message
to all who read :
"Provo City, March 25, 1881.
"To my children and my grand-
children who may be living when the
box which contains this letter shall
be opened and the fingers that
penned these lines gone back to
mother earth :
"I conjure you, my dear children,
to be faithful in all your covenants
that you make in the Church. Pay
all your tithes and offerings with an
eye single to the glory of God and
be faithful to the end of your days.
It is the great love I bear you that
causes me to pen you these few
lines, the last you will have from
me on this earth. It is the voice of
your mother and grandmother
speaking to you from the grave,
calling upon you to live near your
God and do all that you can that is
left undone for our dead.
AyTY father, Isaac Higbee, and my
*■**■ mother whose maiden name
was Keziah String, and my grand-
father, Isaac Higbee and my grand-
mother, Sophia Summers Higbee
and two uncles, Elias and John S.
Higbee, with their families, joined
the Church in the early days and
went up to Jackson County, Mis-
souri, from where they were driven
by the enemies from that county to
Clay County, in the same state.
There my father left his family and
went to Kirtland, Ohio, to work on
the Temple. When he returned we
moved to Caldwell County, Mis-
souri, where we remained two years
and were again driven away by
enemies out of the state altogether.
This time we went to Illinois where
we remained some years and in this
state the Prophets were killed. Here
we built a Temple. We built our-
selves up in many things. Many
had good houses and farms and built
a city and gave it the name of
Nauvoo. It was beautifully situ-
ated, lying in the bend of the Mis-
sissippi River. But again our
enemies were upon us. We were
driven out again and found a home
in these valleys of the mountains.
How long we will be permitted to
stop here unmolested is for the
future to decide. If we do not live
our religion God will scourge us
until we do.
I WAS born in the State of Ohio,
Clearmont County, Palestine, in
the year 1826, May 20th, and was
married to your father and grand-
father in the year 1845, December
23rd, and who departed this, life in
the year 1879, he being one of the
First Presidents of Seventies, and
in the full faith of the Gospel of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
I COULD mention many things if
I thought it necessary in regard
to our persecutions and suffering.
The first night's sorrow I ever felt
372
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
was the first night after we were
driven out of Jackson County. We
camped at the foot of a high bluff
and in the night a terrible storm
arose and rain came down in tor-
rents and in the dead of night we
had to climb the bluff to keep from
being swept away by the swelling
flood. We took shelter in a cave
formed by projecting rocks after
driving the wild hogs out. My dear
mother had to be carried up, being
too ill to help herself, and there sat
in her chair, not being able to lie
down. Morning came at last as it
always does and with the light we
resumed our journey and this day
crossed the Missouri River and im-
mediately pitched our tent when in
a few moments after my mother
gave birth to a son, and that night
the stars fell from the heaven and
our enemies thought the day of
judgment had come.
"My father was ordained to the
Bishopric under the hands of the
Prophet Joseph in Nauvoo. My
present home is in Provo City
Fourth Ward. J. E. Booth is our
bishop of the ward ; Abraham
Smoot, president of the stake.
WHEN we came to these valleys
with ox teams thirty-three
years ago, we crossed over one
thousand miles of uninhabited wil-
derness, save by savages and wild
beasts of the desert, but when we
came in sight of the beautiful valley
of Salt Lake, I wept like a child,
and what for — for very joy. It
seemed so heavenly and beautiful to
me ; it seemed as though I stood on
holy ground. I was filled with joy
unspeakable and full of reverence
to my Creator for giving me such a
beautiful home.
MY father was made president of
Utah County Stake of Zion in
J849, and in the fall of 1850 his
only living son, my brother Joseph,
was killed by the Indians, who made
war with our people and were after-
wards whipped and driven into the
mountains. ( His was the first grave
in Provo City.)
MY mother's parents, Thomas
and Hannah String (Albison
being her maiden name) were not
in the Church, nor any of their
children except my mother and her
sister Margaret. The names of
their other children were Ann Con-
over (her husband's name was
Robert Conover), and Hannah
James, the wife of George James,
and Rebecca, the wife of Ephraim
James, also Sarah String, Martha
String and James String.
MY father and husband each left
a journal and small genealogy
which I hope will be taken care of
and which is now in the desk of my
late husband where I hope it may
be found at any future time it may
be wanted. I also have some of my
father's journals which may be in-
teresting and also my husband's,
John Mc Ewan, all of which I hope
will be taken care of.
"And now, my beloved children
and children's children, down to the
latest generation : Be true to your-
self and to your religion and to your
God, for there is no exaltation out-
side of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints.
"I might write much more but
we are told to be as brief as pos-
sible that there may be room in the
box for all.
IF any of my dear children are liv-
ing when this comes to hand, I
hope they will think much of what
I have written about, for it is with
pure motive. Now do all you can
for yourselves, my darlings, and for
the building up of the kingdom of
God on the earth, and may God bless
JUBILEE BOXES
373
you all, is the prayer of your loving
Mother and Grandmother,
Amanda M. McEwan.
To her loving children and grand-
children to the latest generation :
"The names of my great grand-
parents on my mother's side are
Josiah Albison and Hannah, his
wife. Father's I do not know."
NAMES listed on envelope con-
taining the letter : "Children —
Mary Jane Wilkins, Wiliam Mc-
Ewan, Amanda M. Knight, John H.
McEwan, Isaac H. McEwan, Rosilla
J. Haws, Eleanor McEwan. Grand-
children— Ellen Wilkins, Oscar
Wilkins, Jr., Minerva Wilkins, Mary
A. Wilkins, Zina Wilkins, Lydia
Minerva Knight, Raymond Knight,
William Knight, A. Inez Knight,
William McEwan Haws; Jubilee
Box, Care Margaret T. Smoot,
Stake Relief Society President,
Provo, Utah."
OUCH occasions bring to mind
^ many memories of the past and
create questioning thoughts for the
future. The gifts, letters, pictures
of fifty years ago may seem out of
date today and so will our treasure
boxes when opened fifty years hence
seem queer and obsolete to the gen-
eration of that period, 1980. Who
of us, who today gaze reverently on
the pictured faces of the past and
read the precious lines written by
dear hands, will be among those or
represented among those who will
receive a message in the days to
come, I wonder.
Summertime
' Modernization Time
Have your home made modern now before the late summer and fall rush
starts. The cost of Natural Gas Modernization is surprisingly low — and
twenty-four months to pay for the equipment if you wish.
Enjoy complete Natural Gas service for automatic cooking, water heating,
refrigeration, incineration and house heating. The more Natural Gas you
use the less you pay per cubic foot.
CALL IN FOR A FREE ESTIMATE
UTAH GAS &- COKE CO.
Serving Salt Lake City
OGDEN GAS COMPANY
Serving Ogden
WASATCH GAS CO.
SetVlKAYSVILLE LAYTON FARMINGTON
BOUNTIFUL CENTERVILLE MAGNA
GARFIELD MURRAY
MIDVALE SANDY MORGAN
Mary Birch Miller, a Gold Star Mother
By Cora Carver Ritchie
WHEN that great commoner,
William Jennings Bryan,
made his last speech in
Twin Falls, he told a story about a
little white flower. He said he was
viewing the grandeur of trie Snake
River Canyon, with its precipitous
walls of molten lava, noting espe-
cially its barren, burnt appearance,
when his eye glimpsed a small white
flower, growing apparently from the
very rocks. He marveled at plant
life being able to exist at all in such
desolate harrenness, much less to
thrive and bring forth a beautiful
blossom. He was so impressed with
the bravery of the little white flower
that he decided to reach it. After
several perilous efforts he picked the
flower.
AS he gazed at its white purity
and smelled its dainty fra-
grance, the thought that came to
him was this : if a flower dared to
grow and do its best unseen, little
knowing the reason, struggling amid
desolate hardships to thrive and
turn out the best for the world, with
only the sun and unheeding river as
passers-by, how much more man
should strive to do his part, to put
forth the very best that is in him.
HTHAT little white flower had
*- filled its place on earth, little
knowing that by its tenacity and
beautiful giving it had touched one
great heart. If it could feel, how
proud it would be to be noticed and
held and admired and maybe it
would respond to the tear that fell
from that kindly eye.
When I first noticed Sister Mary
Birch Miller, I thought again of the
little white flower. The firm grasp
of her little calloused hand, the
kindly smile and the wrinkled face,
the fast greying hair, and the whole
fragility of her little body, gave an
impression of a flower that' had
dared to do its best in spite of
hardships.
SISTER MILLER is an excep-
tion to the rule that a man is not
without honor save in his own
country, as her co-workers, neigh-
bors, friends, and especially the
children, all express the same love
and respect for her. One man said,
"She is a little giant." She does
every task faithfully, quietly, meek-
ly, so full of humility that many
pass her by not seeing. She carries
a basket, full of cookies, jelly, or it
may be fresh buttermilk, or wonders
from her own garden. That basket
seems a veritable part of her make-
up. No one knows just who will be
the recipient.
THE praises of her cookies have
been sung in ward poems, plays,
papers and songs. Their fame be-
gan when she noticed President
Kirkman could not eat at the socials
as others, on account of his health,
so Sister Miller brought her cookies
which proved so wholesome 'and
delicious to him.
One Sunday, Bishop Roy Wood
read a letter from a mission pres-
ident. One line said, "We are re-
leasing and sending home to you
one of the very best missionaries
we have ever had, Elder Woodruff
Miller."
THE bishop then reached out his
hand and touched a beautiful
vase of flowers, small but dainty.
He said, "Sunday after Sunday,
MARY BIRCH MILLER
375
winter and summer, a little vase of
flowers has been placed on this
rostrum. Sister Miller raised the
flowers in her garden during the
summer. When winter came she
made them bloom in spite of the
cold. But this year, for the first
time, no blooms came. Undaunted,
she arranged foliage and placed
some lovely artificial flowers to give
the effect of reality. All willing-
service, because of the love in her
heart to spread happiness. These
flowers speak more to me than you
have any idea."
ALL the love, tenderness and
gratefulness that ^one human
could hold was uttered in that bish-
op's words. Many a heart responded.
A tear came to the eyes of more
than one.
Just a little thing you say. True,
but what are the little things ? The
important part of a great composite.
In February, 1930, an unusual
party was given in honor of two of
Sister Miller's boys — a farewell for
Brother Eleezer Miller who was
leaving for a mission to Mexico, and
a welcome home party for Brother
Woodruff Miller, who had just re-
turned from the Northcentral States
Mission.
SISTER MILLER was at her
happiest. When asked why she
wanted her boys to go on missions
she answered, "I like to have them
all go on missions. It's a good
school, the very best there is. I
have one more boy to go." That is
the fifth son of the Millers to go on
a mission. That is why the little
mother was so happy. That night
came the realization of long years of
planning, scheming and sacrifice on
the part of Brother and Sister
Miller. These parents have made
the idea of a mission imperative in
the lives of their sons, so that when
the call came each was ready. Only
a little thing, you say. Perhaps for
some who need not count: the cost,
but Sister Miller has always been a
real pioneer. She has always had to
struggle. Life for Brother and
Sister Miller has been one long
battle with the elements and with
life itself, and now when she might
enjoy some of the luxuries of life
she is willing to give them all so
that' the money that comes into her
home may be spent in the mission
field. When asked the hardest thing
she has had to do, Brother Miller
spoke up quickly: "Lots of hard
work and nothing to eat."
SISTER MARY BIRCH MIL-
LER was born in Coalville,
Utah, sixty-five years ago. Her
parents were Patriarch Richard
Birch and Mary Ann Hale. She
married Wiliam P. Miller and raised
three of his children and has had
six boys and one girl of her own.
All have been baptized in the
Church. Most' of them have done
temple work. Five boys have filled
missions. All keep the Word of
Wisdom. They all pay a full tith-
ing. What a record for a family
unit! Brother Miller, the father,
set the example in ward teaching.
Last summer he left his ranch and
came fifty miles to attend his
monthly ward teaching, not only
doing his own but making up several
other districts. For six years Sister
Miller and her companion, Sister
Annie Atkinson, have visited every
home in their district every month,
thereby gaining 100%. They walked
always, through summer's heat,
winter's snows, biting winds and
mud. Only a little thing, you say.
But what a mighty task would have
been accomplished had every Relief
Society sister done as much!
Brother and Sister Miller lived in
Kanosh, Utah, in the early settle-
376
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ment of that place. They endured
all the hardships incidental to pio-
neer life. She said, "We thought
we were rich if we had a potato and
a slice of bacon. We lived on pig
weeds mostly, but they are good
weeds. I bottled some for winter
greens."
BROTHER MILLER helped dig
the canal at the foot of the big
clay mountain. It was discouraging
work, for as fast' as it was dug,
washes from the mountain filled it
up again, but this was their only
drinking water. It was so impure
Sister Miller boiled it. She always
kept a bucket of boiled water on
hand, not only for her own family
but for all the school children.
Doubtless many grown-ups today
will remember that cup of boiled
water. Only a little thing, after
all, — yes, but mighty powerful if it
saved one child from typhoid.
TV/I ANY were sick due to poor
water and lack of food, so
Sister Miller began her nursing
career. The only doctor of the town
sent her to care for patient's he
could not reach. She nursed many
back to health. At one time she
saved a sick Italian child after the
doctor and the mother had given it
up.
The frantic mother had placed the
candles by the child's bedside and
the rosary had been said, when to
the great surprise of all, Sister
Miller brought the child back from
the very jaws of death.
Through all her child-bearing and
nursing, she has been a constant
worker in the Relief Society. At
different times she has been coun-
selor, teacher and president, which
office she held thirteen years, al-
ways unassuming, quiet and efficient.
AFTER moving to Idaho, she
was called on for a sacrifice
that tests the very strongest. While
homesteading in the mountains on
the line between Nevada and Idaho,
James Earl, her sixteen-year-old son
was kicked by a horse. He had
to be taken fifty miles to the nearest
doctor. After a day and two nights
of intense suffering God called him
and he left his brave little mother.
A ST ILL greater trial was to
come to her. When the finest
young men in America left for over-
seas during the World War, Gilbert
Miller, her oldest son, was one of
the first to go. In that famous
battle of the Argonne on the first
day of the battle, Gilbert was among
the first to go over the top. He was
killed with a machine gun on the
very eve of that battle, September
26, 1918. When no word came,
no news of her boy until November
15, 1918, she was prepared to hear
of his death, for in her heart she
knew he had paid the supreme sac-
rifice. Gilbert her firstborn, her
pride, her joy, big, strong, splendid,
clean, — she was calm, knowing his
reward was certain.
Now, after more than ten years,
she will see through tear-dimmed
eyes the white cross No. 68, that
marks his resting place.
StSTER MILLER went to France
with the first contingent of War
Mothers.
While she is away, the father and
other boys are carrying on. One
of them said, "We are all good
cooks ; with sister busy with her
five children, and Eleezer on his
mission, we will take turns doing
the housework." I wondered! I
marveled ! That little woman had
trained her boys for every emer-
gency, at home, in church, in so-
ciety, in the mission field, aye, even
in battle; all united, all loved and
respected in the communities in
MARY BIRCH MILLER
377
which they live, all filling every task
as kindly and efficiently as their
mother before them.
SISTER MILLER lives one mile
from the church; she attends
regularly and walks most of the
MARY BIRCH MILLER
time. Last summer, besides caring
for her big, husky boys, canning
fruit and doing all her own house-
work, she nursed three mothers dur-
ing their confinement. She is known
as an expert nurse. Her education
has been self -acquired.
SHE loves the new modes of liv-
ing and travel and was thrilled
when some friends took her for an
airplane ride. She saves all the ex-
tra money she can, going without
many desired things, to send to the
temples to have work done for her
relatives. Her greatest desire after
sending her sixth son on his mission
is to spend the remainder of her
life working in the temples.
LIKE hundreds of other members
throughtout this great Church,
she is willing to give, to sacrifice,
aye, to lay down life itself for those
in need.
As she trudges bravely over the
miles, her precious basket on her
arm, with the wind whipping her
skirts about her fragile body, we
again think of the little white flower,
giving forth the best, thinking little
of reward, modest, shy, shrinking
from the public eye.
Who knows but the eye of the
Greatest Commoner sees and is well
pleased and some day will reach
forth and pluck the dainty, white
blossom and marvel?
If By Dying
By Arthur James Bowers
If by living
I can help one soul to right,
Then let me live;
But if by dying
I can show one heart the "Light",
Then let me die.
For oft* a death can change what life cannot,
And meteless sorrow bring what we had sought.
Bathsheba Blackburn Grundy
IT is a pleasant summer afternoon river fringed with willows and In-
and a plump, serene woman, dian tepees. But the thoughts of the
scarcely looking her three-score first home remained with him, and
and thirteen years because of her one day he and Mary made the two
black hair only faintly streaked with days journey to visit old friends in
grey and her bright grey eyes, is Salt Lake, George A. Smith and
rocking in an easy chair and talking his good wife, Bathsheba.^ The
to her daughter. Already the after- journey proved too strenuous for
noon shadows are purpling the walls young Mary, and that night she
of Mt. Timpanogos, as the older gave birth to a premature girl who
woman glances from them to her must needs be christened Bathsheba,
daughter, who is writing in a church "because she was born in my home/'
record* OUT the frail child grew into a
V/r Y chief interest?" Mrs. Bath- " sturdy girl in whom piety was
iV1 sheba Blackburn Grundy engendered young. When she was
pauses in her rocking, "Why, re- but two years old she was sitting
ligion, of course. What else could on the hearth watching the bright
it be ?" And she turned again to tongues of flame leap about a black
the darkening shadows. kettle of steaming water for the
evening meal. Without warning the
A ND truly it was. Religion was rod tnat held the kettle collapsed
^* early a ruling power in her without warning, and the scalding
life— not the narrow religion of her wat'er fell over the helpless child,
day that read the scriptures on Sun- All the medical aid which the pio-
day afternoon in the dim light of neer community could afford was
drawn shades, but that religion of summoned, but Bathsheba continued
Christ's which is to visit the father- to writhe in agony. As a last resort
less in their affliction and to keep the girl was taken to Grandmother
one's self unspotted from the world. Goff, who used her homemade salve
X T ATI JRALLY religious and ^^^ m ^e elders. Within a
N thoughts were early fostered fe™. da^s the ch*ld Played about the
in her. Had not her father made cabin-unscarred.
the ox team journey of 1849? And 'VfOT much later her father was
her mother, Mary Lane, had been 1^ called, by Brigham Young to
left an orphan at fourteen, on the fulfill a mission in England. Then
Plains, by the ravaging cholera. It followed periods when Bathsheba
was this same Mary who two or had nothing to eat save bread, and
three years later made the everlast- very little of that. But they must rely
ing covenant with Elias H. Black- on Providence, and one night a
burn, even then an ardent young young man in some way connected
man displaying the powers that were with the family brought rice, all the
to make Patriarch Blackburn re- rice the family could eat. The little
vered throughout the Church. girl lived happily for days in mem-
ory of that sumptuous meal.
SCARCELY was their honey-
moon over when he was called
to colonize Provo on a clear little ^ turn from England his old spirit
^ moon over when he was called QOON after Elias Blackburn's re-
BATHSHEBA BLACKBURN GRUNDY
379
of pioneering flamed. This time he
moved his family to Minersville, a
journey of many days in a covered
wagon with Bathsheba and her
brothers and sisters starting ahead,
barefooted.
IN" Minersville troubles were only
beginning. Bathsheba, still bare-
foot, ran through the brush, gather-
ing bits of wool, which she was later
to wash, card, spin, and make into
a dress for winter. Then there is
another eating story that is a classic
in its way — the story of a pregnant
mother who stooped to grand lar-
ceny in order that she might not
starve.
FATHER BLACKBURN had
garnered a few potatoes for
seed purposes and buried them deep
in the ground beneath layers of
earth, straw and sticks. One night
when he was gone, Mary, not so
fresh and buoyant now, kept Bath-
sheba awake after the other children
had gone to bed. Mary gave the
girl some kind of spade and told
her to dig until she found the pota-
toes. In the light of the dying
embers the mother ate two roasted
potatoes and the girl one. "I'm
starving to death, and there aren't
enough for the children," Mary had
whispered when her girl had looked
wide-eyed at the prizes. Years
later, Mother Grundy told her chil-
dren, "That potato was the best
thing I ever ate."
OATHSHEBA naturally devel-
*-* oped early, and at sixteen or
seventeen she was married, on De-
cember 9, 1872, to one Clayton
'Grundy in the Endowment House
at Salt Lake by Daniel H. Wells.
She made her vows in a white lawn
dress of which she was inordinately
proud. Her trousseau consisted of
a bed, two pillows, and some quilts.
FROM then on the girl was lost
in the pioneer woman. With
the increasing duties of her house-
hold, she assumed new Church re-
sponsibilities. She was first vice-
president of that greatly discussed
experiment, the Retrenchment So-
ciety ; then ward president of the
Relief Society until Clayton decided
that Loa, over in Wayne County,
was a better place in which to try
his fortune.
IT was here in Loa that she was to
spend the most pleasant years of
her life and really to find herself.
The first position Loa offered her
was that of ward teacher, but in a
decade or so, after serving as pres-
ident of the Y. L. M. I. A., she was
asked to head the stake Relief So-
ciety. This position she kept for
twenty-one years — until May, 1926,
less than two years before her death.
So zealously and faithfully had she
worked that she became, not merely
the most loved woman of her town,
but she received also the distinction
of being declared the best stake
president in the whole of Zion.
THERE was not a baby born in
Loa, nor a sick child, nor a
death bed where her soothing hands
and serene presence did not' minister.
"When we would waken in the
morning and call her, "her daughter
said, "we would go wild with joy
if we found her home." Day after
day, when the burden was too heavy
for her children, she would carry
food and clothing to the dark homes
of suffering, often waiting for the
cover of darkness lest the town
should know to whom charity was
being measured.
YET even as she worked for her
people, she found time for her
family and herself. It was a com-
mon occurrence to see her at mid-
night, mending and cleaning clothes
380
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
so that the children could go de-
cently clad to school and church.
Of all the Church magazines, the
Era was her favorite ; she never
neglected the reading of it. Printed
sermons held a special joy for her.
After she died, her daughter found
great bundles of them, mostly clip-
ped from the Deseret News; and
BATHSHEBA B. GRUNDY
there was one placed in a letter to
be sent to a son in distant Canada.
NEITHER did she neglect the
temporal side. She liked good
books, being especially fond of the
drama. Movies failed to interest
her, but she could always be tempted
from home by a play she thought
worthy.
As a girl she liked to dance and
attend parties — a social desire that
never left her. She was willing at
any time to help in the ward or-
ganizations. It was her recreation,
her avocation, to do this ; almost to
the last she attended the Loa socials.
BETTER times had come to the
Grundy family; and, luckily,
the bleakness of pioneer years had
not killed her love for the beautiful.
We can see her now — a plump,
matronly woman with kind gray
eyes and energetic walk — going
about her civic and church duties in
a neat, black silk dress, with a fine
lace collar, gold brooch, and watch.
In her wardrobe always were a
"dressy hat," a pair of smooth kid
gloves, and fine black shoes. She
believed women should keep not
only their minds but their bodies
attractive.
IN keeping with the cheerful tenor
of her life were her last days.
Death held no fears ; it was the great
adventure for which she had lived
her seventy-three years. During
her illness in September, 1928, just
a few months after her husband's
death, she discussed the matter
calmly with her children. "You are
none of you to weep, neither are you
to ^harbor sad feelings," she told
them. And when the children of
the town came to bring her flowers,
she smiled and told them goodbye
as if she were going on to the next
town. The hymns she chose for her
funeral were like her days : "Come,
Come, Ye Saints," "Come, Let Us
Anew Our Journey Pursue," and
"I'll Go Where You Want Me To
Go, Dear Lord."
On that bright September day
when she died, one of the finest
women of the old order passed on.
Relying on faith, she had lived all
her life without rest. She believed
implicitly in the doctrines of the
Church and the teaching of its
leaders. She often said that she
strove for the happy medium in all
things ; but in the hearts of the peo-
ple with whom she lived there was
no medium — for she had reached
the heights.
A Character Sketch of Helen Gibson
Ellsworth
By An Old Friend
ONE of the unique characters
of early pioneer days in the
West was found in the whole-
hearted, genial personage of Helen
Ellsworth, of Lewisville, Idaho —
lovingly known to her many rela-
tives and friends as Aunt Nell.
BORN on the plains, cradled for
ten days in a moving prairie
schooner, she filled a long, happy,
useful career, and was finally gradu-
ated with honors from the school
of life, at the age of eighty-one
years. Through all the years she
was a sturdy representative of the
God-fearing mothers in Israel,
mothers who, in the pioneer days,
braved the dangers of the wilder-
ness, and the trails of the sun-baked
desert, to establish in the tops of the
mountains an empire after God's
own heart.
PRACTICALLY all of her life
was spent on the frontier. Her
story is largely the story of all
pioneer mothers of that early day.
To them life was one round of work
and thrift and duty. They per-
formed their tasks willingly and
cheerfully. Having put their
shoulders to the wheel they scorned
the thought of turning back.
Helen Ellsworth's parents, Henry
Elliot Gibson and Martha Eliza
Gibbs, were married at Batavia,
New York, on January 1, 1848.
In the spring of the same year,
on April 20, they joined Eliza's
parents, and began with them the
long tedious journey across the con-
tinent.
ELIZA GIBSON was the last
child in a family of twenty-two
children. She was somewhat frail
and not in the sturdiest of health
when the journey was begun. So
it was a strenuous and nerve-rack-
ing undertaking for her.
The roads were rough and in
places almost perilous. There were
long stretches of desert country to
be crossed, dangerous rivers to be
forded, steep canyons to be passed
through, and untold hardships to be
met. But this brave young wife was
willing to endure all of these things
in order to reach Zion and make her
home with the Latter-day Saints.
Having embraced the gospel, she
was prepared to pay the price for
her precious gift.
Day after day for five weary
months they toiled on across the
trackless waste. Then one Saturday
night they made camp on the Black
Fork River, between Green River
and Echo Canyon, in what was then
called the Territory of Wyoming.
AS was the custom of the Saints,
they rested during the Sabbath
day. And it was here, early Sun-
day morning on September, 10,
1848, that little Helen was born— a
blessing indeed to gladden the heart
of her tired mother. That mother's
long waiting days were over,
crowned with a gift of joy. But her
journey was not ended. For ten
more days the invalid mother lay on
her pillow, rocked by the swinging
and jostling wagon, as the caravan
wended its way across the gray
prairie.
382
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
AND so it was that Helen Gibson
Ellsworth began her career in
life.
They arrived in Salt Lake Valley
on September 20, 1848, having
traveled with a company of Saints
under the direction of Heber C.
Kimball.
Helen's parents made their first
home at the Old Fort in Salt Lake
City. Later they moved into the
Seventeenth Ward. When Helen
was four years of age they located
at Mill Creek, where her father
operated a lath and shingle mill.
From there they went to Ogden and
later resided at Willard.
While in Willard, Helen attended
her first school, and studied her les-
sons by the light from the fireplace.
WHEN she was eleven years of
age her parents moved to
Richmond in Cache Valley.
At the age of ten she was thought
to be too old to play with dolls, so
she gave her dolls to her little
sisters ; but she learned to sew for
herself by making doll's clothes.
,When fourteen years of age, she
cut and sewed by hand a calico
dress for herself. It' was a tedious
task to hem the full skirt and all
the yards of ruffles by hand, but she
finished it in two days.
BEING the oldest child in a
family of ten, many household
cares devolved upon her. Her
mother's failing health gave her still
more responsibility. From the time
she was fifteen years of age she had
the care, not only of the household
service, but also of the children and
her invalid mother. Her household
duties were somewhat more stren-
uous than those of our girls of to-
day. She knit and spun and wove
and helped to make candles. She
cooked over a fireplace and sewed
by hand.
WHEN twenty-one years of
age, she went on a visit to
Salt Lake City. It' was at this time
that she first met Brigham H. Ells-
worth, a grandson of President
Brigham Young. One month from
the time of their first meeting they
were married in the old Endow-
ment House at Salt Lake City. The
ceremony was performed by Daniel
H. Wells, on December 27, 1869.
THEY bought a little home at
Richmond, and their first child,
a daughter was born there. This
child was President Brigham
Young's first great-granddaughter.
A few years later Brigham and
Helen moved to Salt Lake City,
where he worked in the machine
shops. Later he worked in the saw
mill at Aspen Canyon, Wyoming.
In 1882, in company with R. F.
Jardine and family, they came as
the first pioneers to Lewisville,
Idaho. Here they settled perma-
nently. Again they had taken their
stand on the frontier of civilization,
but their dauntless spirits knew no
fear. They put their plow to the
furrow and their shoulder to the
wheel.
BACK in Utah were three little
mounds, sacred to the loving
memory of little Johnny and Owen
and Biddy. But that was only an-
other sacrifice to be placed on the
altar in the reclaiming of the
frontier.
Helen, or Aunt Nell, as she was
now lovingly called, proved herself
a true helpmate. She was strong in
body and in spirit, fearless, uncom-
plaining, and always full of good
cheer.
IN this new settlement there were
roads and canals to be made,
houses and fences to be built, land
to be cleared of sagebrush and to be
cultivated, wells to Ibe dug, and
pests to be fought.
HELEN GIBSON ELLSWORTH
383
WHILE the homes were being
made ready, Aunt Nell and
the others lived in tents. As fast
as her husband could cut down the
logs for their own house, their eight-
year-old son dragged them with a
horse from the timber near by. Aunt
Nell peeled off the bark and put
them in the sun to dry. Later, she
helped her husband to hoist' them
into place. By the time the roof
was on the house, winter was near
at hand. So she helped to daub the
house with a plaster of thick mud.
When it was finally finished they
moved in on October 14. That
night six inches of snow fell. As
they kindled their fire and cooked
their supper, their hearts rejoiced.
Aunt Nell has often said that she
never appreciated anything like she
did that house. It was truly a place
of refuge and of rest, and their
home for many years.
OF Aunt Nell's eleven children,
four were born in Idaho.
Three small children were buried in
Utah, and her youngest and oldest
daughters were buried in Idaho.
This latter death was an exception-
ally hard trial for Aunt Nell, but she
was brave in her own sorrows and
ever ready to forget herself in order
to help others.
SHE was strong and ambitious,
and ready to do her share of the
world's work. She made butter
and cheese and soap, and raised
chickens and garden produce. She
usually had her windows full of
blossoming flowers. Before fruit
was raised in the valley, she used
to take the children to the wooded
river banks and gather wild currants
and dry them for winter use. Later
she bottled her own fruit and vege-
tables. She made quilts and rugs
and wove five thousand yards of
carpet' on her own loom,
WITH so many tasks to per-
form indoors and outside, one
would wonder how she ever found
time to help others. Yet she was
known throughout the little settle-
ment for her many deeds of mercy.
She visited the sick and the needy,
she ushered in the living and helped
to lay away the dead. For thirty-
eight consecutive years she was a
visiting teacher in the Relief So-
ciety, and she always found time to
visit the newcomers in the ward and
give them a word of welcome and
good cheer. She was the sort of
neighbor that the scriptures tell us
about* — a good Samaritan.
ITER husband, Brigham H. Ells-
* -1 worth, died November 19,
1922, leaving Aunt Nell to finish
the journey alone. For fifty-three
years they had lived and worked
together through all kinds of hard-
ships. Forty years of this time they
had spent in Lewisville.
B. H. Ellsworth was himself
a very remarkable character. His
work, like Aunt Nell's, had
been almost indispensable to the
Lewisville pioneers. He was a
blacksmith and a natural mechanic.
'Not only could he mend a clock, or
a farm implement, or shoe a horse,
but he also built headgates and
bridges, and caskets for the dead.
His genius did not end in mere
handicraft, for he was dentist and
surgeon as well, for the town. He
extracted teeth, set broken limbs,
and sewed up bad cuts ; in fact, he
performed first aid service for all
who came to him. He did not pro-
fess to be a surgeon, and made no
charge for his work. He merely
did the work that came to his hands
to be done, and counted it part of
his experience as a pioneer. Both
he and Aunt Nell performed their
work in a whole-souled generous
manner, Their lives were truly lives
384
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
of service to their fellows. They
were born to their work. The at-
mosphere of the desert, and the in-
fluence of that mighty pioneer
'Brigham Young, seemed ever to
overshadow them, and hallow the
work of their hands.
AFTER Aunt Nell had passed
the three-quarter century mark
she was still strong in body and
young in spirit. She lived alone in
her Idaho home during the summer
months; and spent most of her
winters in Salt Lake City, doing en-
dowment work for her dead in the
Salt Lake Temple. She attended
to all her household cares and took
a pride in paying her living ex-
penses by the labor of her own
hands. She was fearless and inde-
pendent' and practical. Any new
truth she heard and believed she im-
mediately applied to her own life
for her pleasure and benefit.
EiVEN in her last years she was
\ never idle. She made quilts
and rugs and paper flowers and did
fancy knitting and embroidery. She
watered and tended her orchard and
garden and picked bushels of fruit
every year.
ONE of the most unique ex-
amples of thrift she performed
the summer she was seventy years
of age. She went about' her orchard
and ditches and gleaned all of the
blossoming alfalfa she could find.
She cut it with her butcher knife,
let it lay and cure in the sun, and
then carried it in her kitchen apron
to the stack. It made fine hay and
netted her a good price.
The summer she was seventy-six
years of age she planted one thous-
and strawberry plants, and later
pumped water and carried it in
Duckets to get the plants started.
MOST of her reading and study
was from the standard works
of the Church and the Church mag-
azines. She gained a testimony of
the truthfulness of the gospel at the
age of twenty-seven. And all
through the years it was a living
flame in her heart and a guide to her
feet.
She bore eleven children, six of
whom are living today. She has
fifty-seven grandchildren, and
twenty-four great-grandchildren, all
of whom hold her in great respect.
IT was a very fitting and beautiful
thing that Aunt Nell was able to
spend her last days in work for the
dead, having already given her
Whole vigorous young womanhood
in service to the living.
Wherever she went, Aunt Nell
had loving, appreciative friends. Her
busy, cheerful, honest' life was at
once an inspiration and a power for
good. Her fun-loving spirit helped
her over many a hard place in the
road, and her courage and supreme
faith brought her peace when she
reached the end of the long bright
trail of life.
WHEN I get to a place where
I can't get up and walk off
and do the work that needs to be
done, I'll feel that my life is fin-
ished," she said, "and I hope I can
pass on."
This wish was granted and her
passing was certainly beautiful. She
ate breakfast with the family Sun-
day morning and urged her daugh-
ter to let her assist with the morn-
ing's work. Later she lay down
to rest. She had not been feeling
well for a few days. Before six
o'clock Sunday evening, she had
passed on to the great reward for
which she had paid in full measure.
May her children ever cherish in
loving memory trie principles of
truth and beauty after which her
generous, whole-souled life was pat-
terned.
Reminiscences of a Pioneer
From the Life of Juliette Stowell Perry, a Veteran of the Relief Society
By Alice Morrill
On November 29 last, Sister Juliette Stowell Perry was ninety-four years old.
A member today of the Relief Society of Maeser Ward in Ashley Valley, she was
counselor to the president of the first Relief Society in Naples Ward of this Valley.
On account of a fractured hip, caused by falling upon the doorstep of her home
nearly three years ago, Sister Perry is now bedfast. Since she has had to give up
homemaking, she has lived with her daughter, Sister Etta Caldwell, of Maeser.
This dear old lady never complains, and is very grateful for the kindly ministrations
of her daughter's family. Faith and patience halo her presence, and she has an
encouraging smile and word of cheer for all who visit her.
ON one occasion the Relief So-
ciety, held their regular
meeting with Sister Perry.
She gave a reminiscent talk and re-
cited for the visitors a beautiful
poem, which she has retained in
memory.* Asked where she ob
tained copies of poems during her
life of exodus and travel, Sister
Perry answered: "They came
to me in various ways. I remember
clipping one from an old Illinois
newspaper that I found wrapped
around some belongings of ours
when we were camped at Council
Bluffs. I was always on the look-
out for scraps of good literature
to memorize." Grandma Perry
remembers many of these. When
requested, she recites them for her
children, grandchildren, or friends.
When her visitors inquired about
reminiscences, she related the fol-
lowing :
WHEN Mother and Father
joined the Church, they were
living upon a farm in Westfield,
Chautauqua County, New York.
Mother was zealous for her religion
and had a strong desire to gather
with the Saints. Mother and nine
children arrived at Nauvoo just af-
ter the Prophet was killed, and just
*See poem at end of article.
when the 'wolf hunt' was on. The
mob," Sister Perry explained, "had
determined upon 'Mormon' extir-
pation and had organized gangs to
go through the country adjacent
to Nauvoo and annihilate the 'Mor-
mons' who were living on farms
and were unprotected.
SOON all the brethren and sisters
came fleeing into Nauvoo. There
were nights and nights when Moth-
er's floor was covered with the beds
of the refugees."
Of Nauvoo in the days of its
glory, Sister Perry said : "When
we were in Nauvoo during that first
year, it was like a garden. Every-
thing imaginable had been brought
and planted. But after that there
was trouble enough, and sorrow, in
Nauvoo the Beautiful. We stayed
in the city until two days before
the mob came in and took posses-
sion. Many of the Saints were at
Mother's house while men went out
trying to drive back the raging mob ;
but it could not be halted.
"I saw a man come running — I
can remember his words : 'Our boys
are beaten. Make good your re-
treat!' Whenever word came to
us of what was happening round
about, the Temple bell would ring.
Mother tied up our things in pack-
386
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ages and kept them ready, so that
when the time came that we had
to go, we could carry them in our
hands.
I SHALL never forget that night.
For a time it was still as still.
Mother stood and listened. We
could see the mob passing along the
road. Our friends took refuge in
a corn field. One man, who had
been our neighbor, helped Mother
as we moved down to the river bank.
We didn't know what would happen
next. Some were being ferried
across to the other side of the river,
but after awhile it got so cold that
we were taken across on the ice.
BROTHER WILLIAM GOULD
went out to where his father
owned a farm in Knox County,
Illinois, and got some teams. Then
we were taken there and located
upon a piece of land, where we
lived for one year, raising one good
crop. After that, with the help of
friends, we worked our way, little
by little, until we got to Council
Bluffs, where we stayed four years.
When Bishop Edward Hunter came
back from 'the Valley' to gather up
the poor, scatterd Saints, we were
still living there, in 'George A's
Hollow.'
"We left our homes on the 15th
of June and arrived in 'the Valley'
on the 2nd of October. Upon ar-
riving at the mouth of Emigration
Canyon, I recall my feelings when
I first beheld in 'the Valley' the
settlement that is now Salt Lake
City. The buildings, even then,
were very respectable.
"Oh! the people in those days
were kind. I recall an incident —
one of many — that illustrates their
kindness. W!e had just moved into
an unfinish frame house. The roof
had not been completed and the
first snow-storm sifted through. One
morning one of our neighbors, who
was working on the Temple, passed
by on his way to work. Noticing
that no smoke was rising from the
chimney, he came to the door and
found us still in bed with a coverlet
of snow. 'Sister Stowell, this will
never do,' he said, 'Go down to
my place. Don't stop for getting
breakfast. When I come home to-
night, I'll see what can be done.'
I'll always remember the kindness
JULIETTE STOWELL PERRY
of Brother (Norton Jacobs. We
stayed with his family and ate at
his table the rest of the winter,
Mother helping all she could with
the work.
AFTERWARD, we settled in
Provo, and I married William
Howard Perry, a young man whom
I met in Salt Lake. We moved to
Lynn later, and to Cache Valley
still later. In 1880 we settled in
Ashley Valley. We were there in
the early settlement of the Valley,
when no Relief Society was even
organized. We had a family of ten
REMINISCIENCES OF A PIONEER
387
children — seven girls and three
boys."
Sister Perry's memory is good,
and she converses intelligently on
many subjects. She reads news-
papers, all the Church books, and
the Church magazines. Since her
hip was broken, she has cut and
pieced nine sets of quilt blocks,
knit lace for six pairs of pillow slips,
made two pairs of pillow slips, and
sewed fifty pounds of carpet rags.
She is happy to think she still can
work.
The following is one of her
poems :
SILENT AND LONE
Silent and lone, silent and lone!
Where, tell me where, are my little ones
gone,?
Once they were playing about at my
knee.
In their frolicsome mirth, their boister-
ous glee,
They would upset the table, misplace
the chairs,
Scattering their playthings, all unawares,
Till sometimes I sighed for the good
time to come
When they all would be big and would
go out from home.
Silent and lone, silent and lone!
Where, tell me where, have my little
ones gone?
No little faces to wash on this night;
No little troubles for Mama to right;
No tender blue eyes to be sung off to
sleep,
No tiny playthings to put up to keep ;
No little trundle bed brim full of rollick,
Calling for Mama to settle the frolic.
No little clothes to be hung on the rack,
No tales to tell, and no nuts to crack;
No soft little lips to press me with
kisses —
Oh, such a sad, lonely evening as this is !
Silent the house with no little ones near
To startle a smile or chase back a tear;
No little voices to shout with delight,
"Good night, dear Mama, good night,
good night!"
Silent and lone, silent and lone!
Where, tell me where, have my little ones
gone ?
They are out where the great rolling
trade stream is flowing ;
Out where new firesides with love light
are glowing ;
Out where the graves with their life-
hope is sleeping,
Not to be comforted, weeping, still
weeping ;
Out where the hill-tops of science are
blending,
Up mid the cloud rifts, up, up, still
ascending!
Seeking the sunshine that rests on the
mountain,
Drinking, yet thirsting, for aye at the
fountain ;
Out in life's thoroughfare, all of them
moiling,
Out in the wide world, striving and
toiling.
Little ones, loving ones, playful ones, all
That went when I bade, and came at
my call,
Have you deserted me? Will you not
come
Back to your mother's arms — back to
your home?
Useless my cry is. Why do I complain?
Can I call back my little ones? Never
again !
Can the great oak to the acorn return? —
The broad rolling stream flow back to
the bourne?
The mother call childhood again to her
knee,
That in manhood went forth, the strong
and the free?
Ah, no, loving Mother, wish not for them
back;
Your work nobly done, their tramp on
life's track
Will come like an organ's note lofty and
clear,
To lift up your soul and your spirit to
cheer.
And though your tears fall when you're
silent and lone,
You shall know _it is best they ate
scattered and gone."
Silent and lone, silent and lone; —
"Thy will, O Father, not my will be
done !"
Mrs. Hilda M. Richards, Malad Stake literary leader, spoke on "What Have
the Literary Lessons Done for Your Stake?" at the Literary Department of the
April Relief Society conference. It is regretted that the June number of the
Magazine, on page 300, reported the address as being given by President Eleanor
J. Richards.
Caroline L* Holt
CAROLINE LOUISA EVANS
HOLT was born Nov. 13th,
1859, at Spanish Fork, Utah,
the daughter of Thomas David and
Priscilla Merriman Evans and the
third in a family of twelve children.
The father heard the Gospel in
Wales and joined the Church when
sixteen years of age. A year later,
or in 1852, he was called to labor
as a missionary in Pembrocshire,
this mission lasted for six years.
While traveling as a servant of God,
he met and married the mother of
Sister Caroline, April 3rd, 1856,
and a few days later they left the
land of their birth and set sail for
America, arriving in Boston in May.
They immediately started west-
ward; arriving in Iowa, they con-
tinued their journey of a thousand
miles across the trackless plains with
the hand cart company. Brother
Evans had the misfortune to be run
over when a child and lose one leg.
Using a wooden peg in place of his
leg made it very hard for him to
walk. At times he suffered so much
he was obliged to ride and his young
bride would pull the load. After
many hardships they arrived in Salt
Lake Oct. 3rd, 1856. They moved
to Spanish Fork in a short time,
where their first child was born, a
baby girl who was called Emma.
THE father was called to fill
another mission in far off
Wales, and left Spanish Fork May
2, 1875, in company with Brother
Thomas C. Martell. He filled an
honorable mission of two and one
half years, adding many rich ex-
periences to his life. He died Aug.
2nd, 1906, at the age of 73.
Sister Caroline's mother was an
active worker in the Relief Society
and was chosen as Secretary in
1857 and labored in that capacity
for many years. When the call first
came from President Brigham
Young for the Sisters to glean
wheat, Sister Evans went into the
fields with her little ones, taking
Caroline along to tend them, thus
helping to save the precious grain to
be used many years later when we
were engaged in the World War,
the First Ward of Spanish Fork
selling Uncle Sam over $1,300.00
worth.
CISTER CAROLINE lived with
^ her grandmother for six years
but returned home to help her
mother while the father was in
Wales. Sister Evans died Nov. 5th,
1914.
The first school Sister Caroline
attended was taught by Bishop But-
ler's wife in a little adobe house on
Main Street. The next teacher was
Nancy Woodward who taught in her
own home. Silas Hillman, James G.
Higgenson, George H. Brimhall and
Joseph A. Reese, were also her
teachers. She worked as a teacher
in Sunday School, teaching a class
of young boys in the old meeting
house. When the Young Ladies'
Retrenchment Association was or-
ganized Sister Caroline was chosen
as Librarian holding that office until
the Wards were divided and then
was called to work in the same posi-
tion in the new ward in which she
lived.
Sister Holt was a gifted alto
singer and has sung in the choir ever
since she was big enough, being a
member of the old choir and singing
under the direction of William
Jones, William James and Owen
Rowe. When the Salt Lake Temple
CAROLINE L. HOLT
389
was dedicated she sang with a choir
of three hundred voices at two ses-
sions under the leadership of Prof.
Giles. She is still a member of
the ward choir where she resides.
At the age of 23 she was married
to William Nathaniel Holt, the son
of a Mormon Battalion member, be-
ing united to him for time and
eternity in the old Endowment House
by Daniel H. Wells, Nov. 2nd, 1882.
To this union were born two chil-
dren, Dolly Patience, Aug. 1st, 1883,
and William David Holt, born Sept.
22nd, ,1885. In the year 1894,
CAROLINE L. HOLT
Sister Holt had the great misfortune
to lose her husband and although
her health was poor she continued
to press on rearing her children in
faith in the Gospel and continuing
her work in the Church.
Her daughter Dolly married Wil-
liam Rigtrup, Dec. 6th, 1903, and
became the mother of five children,
Caroline, Annie Amelia, Dolly Per-
cilla, Carl William and Alge. Shortly
after the birth of Alge the mother
died, passing away Jan. 20th, 1915.
Though this was a great trial for
Sister Holt, her great faith in God
gave her strength to stand the ordeal
and she was able to say, 'The Lord
giveth and the Lord taketh away;
blessed be the name of the Lord."
She has been a mother to her daugh-
ter's children and they always find
a home and loving care with Grand-
ma.
Her son William graduated from
the B. Y. U. and also filled a two
and one-half year mission in the
Central States. He married Zella
Monk June 20th, 1917, and is the
father of four children, Phyllis,
Caroline, Zella, who died at the age
of five months, Josephine and Don-
na Emma. William resides in
Tooele, being Musical Director in
the high school.
OISTER HOLT'S greatest public
^ work has been in the Relief
Society; when a girl of 18 years
she was set apart as teacher, having
Sister Rosetta Robertson as a com-
panion. She labored in that capacity
until Spanish Fork was divided into
four wards. March 3rd, 1892, the
Relief Society Sisters were called
together in a meeting in the old
Central meetinghouse. Sister Eliza
Jex was released as President of
Spanish Fork Relief Society and
four organizations were perfected
with Caroline L. Holt president of
the First Ward, Thorgerda B.
Snell 1st Counselor, Margaret Davis
2nd Counselor, Eliza Hales Secre-
tary, and Ellen Tilley Treasurer.
jV/f ANY changes have taken place
^Vl among those with whom Sis-
ter Caroline has labored, many have
gone to the great beyond, but our
dear sister is still with us. She
filled the position of president of
the Relief Society for 37 years, be-
ing released when the First Ward
was divided April 21, 1929.
390
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
CHE was always on hand when-
ever and wherever her services
were needed, no night was ever too
dark or cold or stormy for her to
answer the call and her work could
always wait until her duty was done.
She has been as a ministering angel
in many homes in the time of sick-
ness and death and with the great
faith that is her constant companion
she has helped us all in times of sor-
row. No record has been kept of
the many she has helped lay away
in death, a Lamanite Sister being
one of the number. None can
know of the labor she has accom-
plished, but when that other book is
opened a great work will be re-
corded there. We who have labored
with her and know her worth love
her best for her untiring labor and
great faith. Sister Holt was also
a member of the old folks com-
mittee from the time they first com-
menced entertaining the old people
until the division of the ward, when
a new committee was chosen and
she was among the honored guests
At the present time she is active
in Genealogical work and it is hei
greatest desire that as long as she
is permitted to live that she may be
found among those who are doing
the work of the Lord.
Raffling, Games of Chance, Etc.
REPORTS have been received
from time to time that, in
some instances, at ward fairs
and other entertainments, raffling
and other chance games have been
conducted. The argument used in
favor of these contests is that such
games are common in the business
world and that the purpose for
which they are employed is a worthy
one. In other words, it is argued
that the end justifies the means.
In order, however, that the posi-
tion of the Church may be clear, we
are quoting herewith from instruc-
tions given by President Joseph F.
Smith and by President Heber J.
Grant which express the attitude of
the Church authorities. President
Smith said, "Raffling is a game of
chance, and hence leads to gambling.
For that reason, if for no other, it
should not be encouraged among the
young people of the Church.
PRESIDENT YOUNG declared
raffling to be a modified form
of gambling and said that 'as Latter-
day Saints we cannot afford to sac-
rifice moral principles to financial
gain,' and advised the sisters,
through the Woman's Exponent, not
to raffle. President Lorenzo Snow
endorsed and approved of these
statements and said : T have often
expressed my unqualified disap-
proval of raffling.' "
President Grant says, "I have
always understood that our people
were advised to raise their money
for charitable and other purposes
without indulging in raffling, where
chances are sold. There is no ob-
jection to creating competition in
various ways in ward entertainments
in order to raise money, but the
selling of chances on any article has
been discouraged."
'"IP HE spirit of gambling or taking
chances for money is so ram-
pant in the world at present that
the moderating influence and ex-
ample of the Church should be
exercised in behalf of our young
people toward resisting such temp-
tations. We urge that the spirit of
these instructions be followed in all
ward entertainments, and that
proper advice in the same direction
be given all members of the Church.
The Presiding Bishopric.
Christina Olson Stramberg
MY mother, Christina Olson
Stramberg, was born in Sal-
lero, Dalarne, Sweden, Jan-
uary 10, 1861. Her parents were
Lutheran, and her father, especially,
was of a very religious nature.
When nine years old she went to
live with a good religious couple,
who had no children of their own
and there she learned to sing songs
of praise to God and to pray for his
guidance, and from that time on,
continued to ask him to lead her to
the right, that she might find her
way back to his presence. As she
grew older, there was always a
longing to find the truth, and she
tried the different religious denomi-
nations existing at that time, and
was baptized into the Baptist
Church. But she was not satisfied.
CHE was married and had several
^ children when one day as she
was looking for something in the
attic of her mother's home she
found a book entitled "Evangelists
Sauna Grundsatser"* that proved to
be a very interesting treaty on gos-
pel doctrine never before heard or
seen by her in just that way. It
was clearer and easier to compre-
hend. The book that proved to be
a ray of light, leading to this glori-
ous gospel of ours, had been left
by one of our missionaries with
some family in the community. It
had been given to one of her broth-
ers but as it was not interesting to
him, it was put up in the attic,
where years after she found it.
A FTER faith and prayer and
studying and waiting, one won-
derful morning in April 1895, an
opening was made in the ice on
*"True Principles of the Gospel,"
Lake Siljan and my parents went
into the waters of baptism and be-
came members of the Church of
Jesus Christ. Her prayers were
answered and she had found the
way which would lead her back to
God.
TN the winter following their join-
•■- ing the Church, there were trials
and sickness. My father had pneu-
monia, and also one of the children,
and when they had recovered,
mother herself came down with the
disease. They had an abundance
of faith, and their prayers were
offered as to someone very near
and whom they knew, would help.
But she was very sick and it seemed
there was no help, and so one night
her parents came to bid her, as they
thought, a last farewell. She seemed
to sink lower and lower and about
midnight when my father leaned
down to her she whispered that her
feet were cold and everything
seemed to stop. He felt of her
feet and they were cold almost to
her knees. She was apparently dy-
ing. I remember how he then came
rushing out in the kitchen, where
we were crying, and got some hot
water to her feet, and during that
time, how he leaned against our
cupboard and cried like his heart
was breaking. As soon as he had
put the heat to her feet, he leaned
over her, thinking that he would
soon.be left alone with the children,
and his grief was heartbreaking, for
there was always a wonderful love
between my parents, that lasted
through this life, and will go on
forever. As he came close enough
to catch her whisper, he heard her
say: If you will go and pray once
more I think the Lord will let me
392
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
stay. There was a lady friend of
mothers sitting by the bed but she
knew nothing of what happened.
THERE was very much snow that
winter and as father went to
pray, he knelt down in the snow
outside the same wall on the inside
of which her bed stood, and there
with humbleness of heart he again
petitioned the Lord to let her stay.
CHRISTINA OLSEN STAMBERG
As he was praying, she looked
down towards the foot of the bed,
and a man dressed all in white was
coming slowly up to her and she
saw that he was holding a bowl in
his hand. When he came up to
her he took something out of the
bowl and gave it to her. She swal-
lowed it and when she looked up
again he was gone. Wlhen father
came in again she said to him that
she knew now that she would re-
cover, and she did get well from
that very hour.
THERE was no one there that
they dared tell this incident to,
for fear that it would be made light
of, for it was very sacred to them
and people there did not believe in
spiritual manifestations. But when
the missionaries came around on
their visits to the Saints they told
them that the suit worn by that
heavenly visitor, as she described it,
was a temple suit, and that someone
from beyond the veil had been sent
to them in their need to administer
to her. In the year 1909 we came
to Utah and in 1913 we went
through the Temple. When Mother
saw the suits worn by the men she
said to me, that is just the way he
was dressed only I thought it was
cloth wrapped around his head in-
stead of the cap.
AND so at least fifteen years
before that time, in Sweden,
on a cold and dark winter night,
when her life was despaired of and
there seemed to be no hope, the
Lord gave her a testimony that this
gospel and its ordinances reach be-
yond this life and into the eternities.
Those that have associated with her
in the Relief Society work or any-
where else can testify to her love
for, and faith in God and his gos-
pel, and now that her earthly body
is laid to rest her spirit can go on
without being troubled with sick-
ness and distress as it was the last
years of her life here, and as she
was the only one of her relatives
to join the Church her work there
must be very great.
"God moves in a mysterious way,
His wonders to perform,
He plants his footsteps in the sea
And rides upon the storm,"
F
Emma Joyce Udall
By Levi S. Udall
IFTEEN minutes prior to the Colorado, which was used by all
ushering in of the New Year, the early "Mormon" pioneers going
1929, Emma Joyce Udall, be- to Arizona,
loved wife of Joseph Udall, died
at the family residence in Eagar, CT. JOHNS was reached in Au-
Arizona, following an attack of in- O gust, 1884, and it became the
fluenza contracted Christmas Day. home of Joseph Udall and family
She had been in poor health for for six or seven years. There they
a number of years and was troubled built a good brick house and en-
with a weak heart. gaged in farming. In 1890 the fam-
ily moved to Eagar, where they
THIS good mother was sixty-six have since taken a prominent part in
years of age, having been born the development of that community.
September 26, 1862, at Centerville,
Utah, the daughter of Henry and X/f RS. UDALL was a strong
Ellen Jackson Goldsbrough. The *- * character, a woman of honor
family shortly thereafter moved to and principle — brave and fearless.
Nephi, Utah, where Emma received She was ever responsive to the calls
her early education, and spent her made upon her by her Church, she
girlhood days. After completing the having served for six or seven years
courses of study given in the Nephi as the first Stake Secretary of the
schools, she went to the Brigham M. I. A., following the organization
Young Academy at Provo which of the St. Johns Stake in July,
was then in charge of that great 1887. After going to Eagar she
educator, Dr. Karl G. Maeser. served as the first organist of that
ward, for nearly ten years until
ON February 2, 1882, at the age succeeded by her daughter Nellie,
of 19 years, she was married She was a counselor in the ward
to Joseph Udall in the Endowment Relief Society for several years, and
House in Salt Lake City, and for subsequently for a period of six-
two years the happy couple made teen years presided over that won-
their home in Nephi, where their derful, charitable organization. Dur-
eldest child Ellen was born. In ing her regime a ward Relief So-
1884 this young couple, with one ciety hall was erected, and a beauti-
hundred other families, responded ful ward chapel constructed to
to a call from the leaders of the which, under her direction, several
Church to go to Arizona and assist thousand dollars were contributed,
in colonizing that section of the Ever a friend to the needy, an un-
country. They endured the hard- usual amount of charity work was
ships of a seven-hundred-mile trip, done. She assuredly lived up to
which was made with teams and the aims of the organization in
wagons, and lasted about three assisting the needy regardless of
months. This long, tedious pit- color or creed and gave unsparing-
grimage followed the now famous ly of her time and means both in
route across Lee's Ferry on the Big public and private life.
394
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
CHE was ever helpful to and en-
couraged her husband in per-
forming his Church duties. In
1898 he was called to fill a two-year
mission in England and this loyal
wife displayed her executive ability
and business acumen by successfully
looking after their varied enter-
prises during his long absence, as
well as being both mother and father
to their six small children ; and upon
his return, for twenty-three years,
EMMA JOYCE UDALL
she loyally assisted her husband dur-
ing the period he presided as bishop
of the Eagar Ward.
TN civil life Mrs. Udall found time
outside her family and Church
duties to serve for many years as
the first lady postmistress at Eagar ;
in addition to this she acted as the
local registrar of vital statistics, and
for three years served successfully
as County Fair Commissioner, put-
ting on exhibits at the State Fair
which brought considerable credit
to herself and Apache County. She
was a member of the State Child
Welfare Board for several years,
and also acted, until the time of
her death, as local chairman of the
National Better Homes Association.
THIS good woman was the moth-
er of ten children, eight of
whom survive her, and it was the
privilege of her husband and her
living children, four boys and four
girls, to be present at her bedside
at and prior to the time of her death.
She is also survived by three sisters
and one brother living in Utah.
Twenty-three grandchildren survive
of a total of twenty-eight that have
been born.
A BEAUTIFUL funeral service
was held. Special and beauti-
ful musical numbers were rendered
and the floral offerings were many
and lovely. The various speakers
commented on the untiring energy
always displayed by the deceased ;
her loyalty to family and friends,
her artistic talent and love of nature
and everything good and beautiful,
the wonderful flowers she had each
year carefully cultivated and her
skill as a gardener and horticultur-
ist ; her devotion to her family and
service rendered to her husband in
being his "eyes" as his eyesight has
been poor, due to an accident in
his early married life ; her loving
care of the motherless grandchil-
dren, three of whom have been
reared by her as tenderly as their
own mother could have done.
Her friends left behind are legion
and to her husband and children
she is a divine gift.
The Meaning of Culture — John Cowper
Powys
By Lais V . Hales
MUCH has been written about
culture, most of it abstract,
indefinite, and helpful only
to those chosen few who have in-
finite leisure and talent. In John
Cowper Powys's "The Meaning of
Culture," however, we have a book
written in beautiful, understandable
prose, offering" definite help as to
the meaning of culture, its value,
cultivation, and application in our
everyday life. Mr. Powys's book is
so inspirational in character that we
are tempted to think that it will
prove one of those rare books "that
alter the course of many lives."
TO be a cultured person is to be
a person with some kind of
original philosophy." This phil-
osophy the cultured person makes
no effort to justify. He does not
chafe and fret until his ideas cor-
respond with the ideas of the day.
He takes the different sides of a
question with a considerable grain
of salt. Both science and religion
have virtues to him. Not only does
the cultured person have a phil-
osophy, but he lives this philosophy.
An educated person may hold his
ideas in his pocket as so many pen-
nies, but with the cultured person
there is no gap between his opinions
and his life. His philosophy is
what he is. He is not resigned in
his attitude toward life, but regards
God with intense gratitude and in-
tense deference. Feeling that there
is some truth in every vision, all
truth in none, he treats with rever-
ence and humility every original hint
and illuminating suggestion. And
above everything the cultured per-
son is aware of being alive — aware
of the stream of life.
TO the cultured person literature
is not to strengthen his mem-
ory nor to enlarge his learning. He
reads to enrich his mind with imagi-
nation and to make him able to catch
the fleeting loveliness which liter-
ature speaks of. After reading
Thomas Hardy — a f t e r becoming
familiar with his grey, sombre
moods — the cultured person walks
through any English country-side
with a response corresponding to the
response of Thomas Hardy. After
reading Joseph Conrad, how much
more fully and richly does the cul-
tured person respond to the unlad-
ing of a ship at a darkening water-
front or at the crowded foreign
docks of some big mercantile city.
WHILE the uncultured mind
views these things and re-
ceives its own especial thrill
from the raw, direct' contact, the
cultured mind approaches them
through an imagination already
charged with passionate responses
of the great artists. Their minds are
stored from great literature with
mental images that enhance their
own peculiar vision and make any
experience richer and more deeply
felt. Mr. Powys feels that so long
as the forlornest patches of sky may
be enjoyed through the eyes of
Achilles or Prometheus, poetry
alone can reconcile a man or a
woman to the simplest and barest
situation. Again, in looking at great
paintings our boundaries of indi-
vidual perception are enlaregd and
enriched.
396
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
OF religion in its relation to cul-
ture Mr. Powys says that " re-
ligion in its most flexible form does
for us precisely what culture does ;
and if we have a comprehensive and
imaginative faith, does it far better.
The personality whose whole being
is irradiated with the inward glow
of a faith that heightens and quick-
ens every pulse of life, has no need
of culture doctrines." Where, how-
ever, an absence of faith has ren-
dered religion unattainable, culture
may act as a substitute.
HP HE cultured man will never
■* assist at any kind of mental or
moral tyranny. He will reject noth-
ing, despise nothing, "knowing that
everything belongs somewhere," that
it is needed to make up the great
mosaic of life. He will push no
religious beliefs on anybody. He
will not glibly chatter about the
deepest' secrets of his life. An edu-
cated person wants to expound, to
attack, to defend. The cultured
person is unwilling to "open the
little postern-gate of his secret
shrine for every casual traveler to
stare at." >
^HUS the first part of Mr.
-■- Powys's book deals with the na-
ture of culture. The latter part deals
with the application of culture to
life. To Mr. Powys, the life of
culture is like a pilgrimage. A per-
son may start at any moment in his
life; but whenever he starts, he is
bound to encounter obstacles to his
life of culture. Two of the most
harmful of these obstacles are, first,
dull, stupid conversation, which
leaves the mind completely untuned,
debauched, ruffled, outraged; and,
second, the inability to obtain
leisure, the inability to be alone.
To the cultured person, that day is
utterly wasted where one has been
cheated of all time to one's self.
/^ULTURE always results in
\* greater happiness for the in-
dividual who practices it. The most
fretting miseries we suffer spring
from petty worries. The cultured
person practices a detachment from
the hurly-burly of the world until
such an attitude grows to be a
natural mental habit.
HP HE more culture a person has,
* the more independent he will be
of outward circumstances. He may
be confined to one remote village-
street ; he may be bed-ridden; but
a passing cloud, a glow of sunlight,
a few blown leaves, a little leaf-
mould in a flower-pot, will be
enough. His mind has been gather-
ing for years impressions that make
his life rich and remote.
UNCULTURED people live in
the world without being con-
scious that to be alive at all is the
one grand mystery. Though driven
by necessity, by hunger, by desire,
by economic anxiety, the cultured
mind never lets a day end without
sifting his store of sensations for
the day." Miserable he may have
been; uncomfortable he may have
been — but he has not been un-
happy. He has said to the universe
— "What ever you inflict upon me,
I can still enjoy."
SINCE true culture is the quick-
ening of a persons' deepest hap-
piness, love affects culture deeply.
Love takes so much of the common-
place, the meaningless, the mediocre,
from life. The state of being in
love stirs up our "soul," and makes
us more aware of life. What love
can do for a person's culture is "on
a par with the miracle that a heavy
dew can work upon a thirsty garden.
The juices and the saps of a million
frustrated growths bestir themselves
within their parched stalks."
THE MEANING OF CULTURE
397
THE difference between cultured
people and uncultured people
in their response to Nature is pro-
nounced. The less cultured you are,
the more you require from Nature
before you can be roused. Uncul-
tured people require blazing sun-
sets, gorgeous flowers, awe-inspiring
mountains. Cultured people are
thrilled by the shadow of a few
waving grass-blades upon a little flat
stone, by a single dock-leaf growing
under the railings of some city-
square.
TO the cultured mind no scenery
is ordinary; "a glass-blade is
more than a grass-blade in the early
morning; the notes of a bird more
than a song; the scent of a flower
more than a sweet fragrance."
Again, the cultured mind knows that
we are most deeply stirred, say, just
before twilight, when the sun falls
horizontally across the earth and
the shadows lengthen. Nothing
mitigates one's fear of death more
profoundly than communion with
Nature. Contact with Nature makes
one care less and less what other
people think of him. It is the big
in life that occupies the fore-ground.
POWYS'S chapter on "Culture
and the Art of Reading" is one
of his finest. From books, men and
women learn to respect each other
and to feel reverence for the "pri-
mordial comic-tragedy of the differ-
ence between them." Mr. Powys
pleads for the old, old, great books
because of their poetical earthiness,
their calm acceptance of life and
death. To their readers the "faintly-
caught music of the spheres steals
nearer." The effect of long ab-
sorption in reading is to "purge the
mind of annoying and teasing
thoughts and to leave us amiable,
genial, benevolent. All intimate and
intense reading is a kind of secret
dialogue between the writer and
one's own soul."
CULTURE and self-control are
synonymous terms — no "re-
fining of one's taste in aesthetics or
in literature can palliate the enorm-
ity of being guilty of ungovernable
anger." No one can be regarded as
cultured who does not treat every
human being, without a single ex-
ception, as of deep and startling in-
terest.
EXCESSIVE gregariousness is a
great hindrance to any deep
cultural life. To desire to be always
with a group of people is to be
uncultured. "To escape among calm
influences and be alone is the chief
secret desire of every cultured
mind." Educated people take sides
fiercely and violently in controversy.
The cultured people find it hard to
do this.
TN relation to one's fellows, culture
* implies an earth-deep humility.
Culture does not 'show' itself at
all. It draws out others rather than
asserts itself ; it is a listener rather
than a dogmatist, a peace-maker
rather than a disputant. And as
for the truth which it pursues, it
finds it forever in two places — in
everything and everyone; and in
nothing and no one."
Ty EAL, beautiful, noble culture is
" founded upon dreams — long,
lovely day-dreams. "Any boy or
girl who has spent an hour in happy
dreaming has already fulfilled the
purpose of creation. Happy are
those people with one solitary, in-
dependent room, for culture desires
for the youth long, silent, solitary
hours full of mystical, poetical and
metaphysical thought."
Notes from the Field
Minidoka Stake:
IT is with a feeling of sincere
sorrow that we must record the
death of one of our very able
stake secretaries. This sad infor-
mation was conveyed during the last
month in the tidings of the death of
Sister Lavinia Berlin, for many
years secretary of the Minidoka
stake Relief Society. Sister Berlin,
was a woman of rare ability, full of
the true Relief Society spirit; she
was ever valiant in her devotion to
that cause, and in addition to this
she was public spirited along all
lines and took an active part in the
community's educational and social
advancement. In addition to her
Church and her public service, she
was the mother of a family, and
made in this respect her very val-
uable contribution to the Church and
the state. The General Board of
Relief Society wishes to extend to
the stake in which she resided, and
to her family in particular, most
sincere condolence in the passing of
this beloved woman.
San Francisco Stake :
VERY interesting tidings were
received in the office from the
San Francisco stake Relief Society.
The sisters of the Dimond ward in
this stake write us most delightfully
of the visit of Mrs. Joaquin Miller,
who was the guest at the literary
class of the Relief Society in this
enterprising little ward. The class
leader, Mrs. Maude Robinson, vis-
ited Mrs. Miller at her home, which
is in the Dimond ward of Oakland.
Mrs. Robinson had wished to have
a more intimate knowledge of the
life of the Western poet, Joaquin
Miller. Mrs. Miller was very much
pleased to know that the Latter-day
Saint women Were studying tihe
poems of her husband, and upon the
invitation of Mrs. Robinson, she
came to the meeting on Tuesday in
March, and gave a talk on Joaquin
Miller. Among other things which
she read were "Columbus," "The
Passing of Tennyson," "Twilight
at the Heights," "Juanita," and
others. Before reading the poems
she explained the conditions and the
circumstances which had prompted
the author to write the poems which
were read. Mrs. Miller spoke of
her husband as having a most mer-
ciful and charitable spirit, feeling
this great compassion for everyone.
He loved nature and he loved God,
and endeavored to live close to both.
A/f RS. MILLER is a very highly
■*■ cultured woman, very cheerful
and reads with a feeling of so much
appreciation of the spirit of the
work that she greatly impresses her
audience. She was eighty years and
one day old on the Tuesday she
appeared before the Relief Society.
The secretary of the Dimond
ward writes : "We were very happy
to have Mrs. Miller with us. She
told us so many things about her
husband's home life. She was very
greatly surprised to hear particulars
of the Relief Society, that it had
been organized so long, and that
there were so many women en-
rolled." This was certainly a de-
lightful experience for the sisters of
this enterprising ward in the San
Francisco stake, and is an indication
of the way the work of the Relief
Society is spreading and winning
recognition from the most highly
cultured people.
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
399
California Mission :
THERE is much interest shown
relative to the educational pro-
gram of the Relief Society. An in-
teresting letter came from Hayden,
Arizona, in which it seems great in-
terest is manifest. The meeting held
on the anniversary of Relief Society
was very successful. Two talks
were given on the historic material
of the Relief Society. One talk was
on the history of the organization
of the Relief Society, and the other
on its aims and accomplishments.
These talks were given at the sacra-
ment meeting on Sunday, March
16, 1930, and reached a very wide
group of people. On Tuesday the
regular anniversary program was
carried out and a delightful hour
spent.
St. Joseph Stake :
THE St. Joseph stake held its an-
nual class leaders' convention in
the Fall of 1929 at the Thatcher
Church House. It was an all day ses-
sion beginning at 10:30 a. m., with
community singing. In response to
the roll call which followed, there
were 9 stake officers present, 20 class
leaders, 107 visiting teachers, 49
members and other officers, bringing
the total to 185 interested in the
group. In the work which followed
in the various class departments, the
brethren were greatly interested.
The first department, visiting teach-
ers' topic, the subject Tithing, dis-
cussed by Brother Spencer Kimball ;
the theology lesson, subject The
Book of Mormon, was given by
President Harry L. Payne ; the lit-
erature lesson, The Life of Karl
G. Maeser, was given by Brother
Monroe H. Clark ; the social service
lesson, taken from The Child'. His
Nature and His Needs, was given
by Brother Wesley Taylor. This
is a very fine innovation to make, as
it gives the sisters an opportunity of
getting the viewpoint of the breth-
ren on the very important work
which is the subject matter of Relief
Society study. A delightful compli-
mentary luncheon by the stake board
was served at 12:30.
A T the one o'clock session the
J^ opening musical number was
"For the Strength of the Hills."
The afternoon session was more in
the nature of a real community
meeting, and the flower show and
art exhibition held in connection
with the county fair was the subject
for much congratulation. During
the afternoon, President Harvey L.
Taylor gave a very delightful lecture
on "Home and Family Life." The
subject was handled in an educa-
tional and inspirational manner, and
was most suggestive to the Relief
Society workers assembled.
Tooele Stake :
ON February 13th, the new
Tooele stake Relief Society en-
tertained at a social for Sister
Maggie W. Anderson, retiring stake
president, who has served in a Relief
Society stake capacity for 25 years.
Her counselor, Sister Mary A.
Barrus, was also a guest. They
were each presented with a beautiful
brooch as a token of appreciation.
At the Union Meeting in March,
after the class work had been con-
ducted, the wards of the stake ar-
ranged for a very delightful testi-
monial for the retiring sisters. An
excellent program was rendered and
the two ladies, with Sister Mary E.
Halladay, who still retains her posi-
tion as counselor to the new pres-
ident, were made the recipients of a
lovely hatndbag, after which refresh-
ments were served to those present.
These two delightful entertainments
were very successful.
400
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Taylor Stake :
THE Social Service Class Leader
from the Taylor stake writes:
"For several reasons it is practically
impossible for many of our mothers
with young children to attend our
Tuesday afternoon meetings. We
felt badly about this, inasmuch as
we realized that the young mothers
were missing the information that
would help them greatly in rearing
their children. Consequently we de-
cided to organize an evening class,
calling it a 'Mothers' Extension
Class.' In this we would review the
text book The Child: His Nature
and His Needs, and other material
helpful along the same lines. These
classes have been organized in five
of our six wards, and wherever the
work has been accomplished in the
classes the attendance has been large
and enthusiastic. We have also been
greatly interested in health work
among the children. We haven't
easy access to baby specialists, so
we have encouraged the mothers to
seek the information available in
many of our current publications,
and to endeavor as far as possible to
put the fine suggestions that are
made into practice. We have been
very successful in this and feel that
much good has been accomplished
among the children. We are trying
to do some practical things through
our Social Service Department.
South Diavis Stake
/^\N Saturday, June 7th, was held
^^ the season's closing Union
meeting of the South Davis Stake
Relief Societies. The auditorium
of the Bountiful chapel was well
filled. The eight wards were each
represented by nearly one hundred
per cent.
The invitation to the General
Board was accepted by President
Robison and Sisters Baxter and Ir-
vine. Sister Layton of North Davis
and her counselors and Sister Laura
Hansen of Granite Stake were also
present.
i
AT the close of a delightful ad-
dress by President Robison,
Sister Effie P. Eldredge said that it
was due to an earnest plea made
by Sister Robison to the societies
five years ago that a campaign for
beautifying their gardens was in-
augurated in the stake. In a gra-
cious speech of love and apprecia-
tion for her inspiring counsel, the
stake president then presented Sister
Robison with a lovely basket of del-
phiniums and daisies.
A NOTHER interesting feature of
** the meeting was the roll call of
ward teachers by Counselor Clara
S. Rose. She asked all those who
had ever been ward teachers to
stand. Practically every woman
arose. Those who had served less
than five years were then asked
to be seated. This was continued,
until at the call for forty-five years,
only one dear, little sister was on
her feet. She, Sister Mary Frances
Cook, has served continuously for
forty-six years as a Relief Society
Ward Teacher. Sister Mary Chris-
tensen has served for forty-five
years, and Sister Susan Page, for
forty-two years. Sister Polly
Grant and twelve other sisters who
were unable to be present at the
meeting have served for over forty
years. Sister Baxter gave a splen-
did discourse on the work of the
Relief Society ward teacher. Sister
Irvine spoke briefly on value of
labor.
AT the close of the meeting the
folding doors into the amuse-
nificent flower show. The surpris-
nifiicent flower show. The surpris-
ing and beautiful picture was made
more enchanting by strains of mu-
sic. An orchestra on the flower-
banked stage played continuously
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
401
during the remainder of the after-
noon. Stake President Robinson
and his counselor, Brother Clark,
joined the group at this time. Punch
and cakes were served to all who
could leave off gazing at the flowers
long enough to partake.
Each ward had a large table for
its display. There were six first and
six second prizes offered. The
judges, Messrs. Bert, Reading and
Gregory felt that one bunch of pop-
pies deserved special recognition.
They personally gave an extra prize
to that bouquet. Awarding prizes
in a floral contest is as difficult as
it is delightful. One could not but
feel that the judges were entitled
to sympathy as well as envy in their
task. Each ward received at least
one of the thirteen prizes. North
Farmington, the smallest ward in
the stake, received the award for
the most artistic dispky. Only
experts could have reached a de-
cision on this question. To the
laity all were bewilderingly gor-
geous and charming. The decision
of the judges was accepted by all
in the true Relief Society spirit,
with the utmost friendliness and
good will.
THE flower show was an excel-
lent object lesson in effort,
showing the results of labor, the
development of artistic taste, and
co-operation. The exhibit was
made more perfect by the gener-
osity of the Miller and Lund Floral
companies, who decorated the stage
and hall lavishly, and to the or-
chestra. The orchestra, sponsored
by Professor Whitman, its presi-
dent, was conducted by Mr. Cecil
Carr, with Mrs. Dorothy M. Mitch-
ell as accompanist.
THE visitors soon discovered how
utterly inadequate is the aver-
age vocabulary to express one's
emotions at such a time. Meeting
of old friends, sweet strains of
music, all the flowers of one's fond-
est dreams, partaking of the spirit
of the Lord in association with fel-
low workers combined to make this
STERLING WARD RELIEF SOCIETY
The ward that very successfully presented the Bible Mothers Pageant
402
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
afternoon one of unforgettable
pleasure to all.
South Sanpete Stake
The Sterling Ward Relief Society
has won many compliments by suc-
cessfully presenting for the stake
the "Bible Mothers' Pageant." The
beautiful scenes were enhanced by
the accompaniment of appropriate
music and songs. The three Relief
Society women (shown in the picture
with their granddaughters) who
have been members of the Sterling
Ward for more than fifty-two years,
appeared in the opening scene of
the pageant, dressed in white.
Three women who have been members of Sterling Relief Society over
52 years (First scene of the pageant).
West with the Ox Teams ;
By Cannon Porter
The covered wagons trek across the plain —
(A Mormon Prophet had not died in vain),
Flit of quail's wings, tramp of buffalo ;
Dancing and singing around the camp-fire's glow
Low of oxen, sound of trudging feet ;
Cream of the earth, these people here to meet.
A coyote's howl, a grave rock-ribbed from wolves;
The whoop of Bannocks scattered to defeat !
Purple sage stretched upon the desert vast;
At last the Rockies reached and climbed and passed
The Happy Valley—
Where land and salt sea meet !
Sego MILK
A Puddings
Pies "^Custards
Creams Rival
At All Grocer's
FOR
YOU
Of first consideration in any
0. P. Skaggs System store is
your welfare. Employees are
ready to advise or assist you.
Food is arranged conveniently
for your selection. Your pur-
chases are checked immediately,
without bothersome waiting, no
matter how many others are in
the store.
CLP. SKAGGS
efficient Service
System
FOOD ~^K*17FR-J/i^ STORES
'A Surety of Purity*
WEDDING INVITATIONS
and ANNOUNCEMENTS
That Are Socially
Correct and of the
Very Latest Styles
you
pleasure to
in making
of which
be proud.
The Deserct News Press
29 on Richards Street
Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Relief Society Women
Attention f
After sixteen years of service to
the people, the BURIAL CLOTHES
DEPARTMENT of the Relief So-
ciety takes this opportunity of ex-
pressing appreciation to you for
your co-operation and patronage,
which has contributed to the growth
and stability of the Department.
The Presidency of the Church,
realizing the needs of the people,
authorized the establishment of the
Department in 1913. Since that
time it has endeavored to serve the
people.
The Burial Clothes Department
desires to announce that it has on
hand a large and complete stock of
temple and burial clothing in a
variety of materials. There are
suits for men and women, and
burial clothing for children, includ-
ing tailored suits for small boys.
We give prompt and careful at-
tention to mail, telephone and tele-
graph orders, and prepay postage
and express charges.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
"FOR THE ADORNMENT
AND PROTECTION OF
ALL SURFACES"
Bennett's
Insurance,
PURE PAINTS
VARNISHES
ENAMELS
Bennett Glass & Paint Co.
Salt Lake City
Buy At
VOGELERS
■•—■•— 4Na M»
Feed Vogelers
PURITY CHICKEN FEEDS
Scientifically Balanced
For Best Results
"■ M ■ ii—
We will gladly advise yon how to
feed for profit
Flour—Hay— Grain— Poultry and Dog
Supplies
Genuine Uintah Basin HONET
ii ii ■ a i
Telephone Us Wasatch 804
We Deliver
Vogeler Seed Co.
Salt Lake City
12 POINTS OF SUPERIORITY!
A DOZEN REASONS WHY
MOUNTAINEER
OVERALLS
Give Longer Wear and
More Satisfaction
1. Bib "Stop-Loss'' watch pocket.
2. Bib deluxe and pencil pocket.
S. Wide and strong suspenders.
4. "Stop-Loss" side pockets.
5. Large reinforced back pockets.
6. Wide and roomy in seat and legs.
7. "Stop-Loss" combination pliers and
rule pocket.
8. Triple stitched seams.
9. First quality denim.
10. Bar-tacked at every point of strain.
11. Convenient match pocket.
12. Built for comfort, service — guaran-
teed.
Due to large scale production and
unusual buying power, Mountaineer
Overalls with the Stop-Loss Pockets
cost you no more than ordinary over-
Ask Tonr Dealer for
Mountaineer Overalls with Stop-Loss
Pockets
Manufactured fn Salt Lake City by
Z. C. M. 1. CLOTHING FACTORY
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
M4*S KATHER I NE WURSTEN
b<J7 NO fi EAST
LOGAN UTAH
»»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦
♦
♦
4
Be Sure to Visit
♦
♦
♦
♦
The
♦
♦
♦
L a S.
♦
4
BUSINESS
♦
♦
*
♦
♦
COLLEGE
♦
♦
♦
♦
BEFORE YOU ENROLL
♦
FOR YOUR BUSINESS
♦
TRAINING
+
♦
♦
"THE BEST FOR THE
♦
♦
LEAST COST"
♦
*
Enter Any Monday
♦
:
♦
♦
L. D, S. BUSINESS
♦
COLLEGE
♦
♦
♦
*
Wasatch 1812
i
♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
■Bn^^Ean^^BBH
nmmimmuiiiiiHiiimiHiiiuuiiitimT
Minimum
. *MHHIHH!h.'n»ii/Mn:s,.
•:w»;n'\it:i»i»'.{M«rHiiuii«m»imiiiin!
Knight Spring Canyon COAL
for All Purposes
Knight Spring Canyon Coal can serve
you better in any season. Quick to ignite,
long in burning, it will idle gently in your
stove or roar up to a quick blaze for your
sudden heating needs. Mined in the
deepest seam in Utah, this superior coal
can satisfy you on the first trial.
KNIGHT FUEL CO,
L. E. ADAMS, Gen'l Sales Agent, 818 Newhouse Bldg.,
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
UNION PACIFIC
STAGES
THE SCENIC OVERLAND ROUTE
TO AMERICA'S WONDERLAND
West Yellowstone
Zion Park — Bryce Canon — Grand Canon
Los Angeles and California Points
8:00 a. m. 6:15 p. m.
Denver— Kansas City — St. Louis— Chicago
3:00 p. m. 12:01 a. m.
Pocatello— West Yellowstone— Portland — Spokane
7:00 a. m. 2:00 p. m. 6:30 p. m.
Travel by Bus With Railroad Certainty
UNION BUS STATION
Phone Was. 6231 144-146 E, Broadway
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Protect the
Home Circle
The easy systematic
Mortgage Prepayment plan
of the Equitable Life As-
surance Society protected
by Life Insurance is out-
standing as the best means
of freeing 'the American
Home Owner from a mort-
gage obligation. Cost per
$1000 per month includ-
ing interest, principal and
insurance is from $10 up
to $15 per month.
Ask Us
About Further
Details
Ashtou ; jjenkfag €o.
&
jtr«/» »m UMMiM i»3 s*u(t*t atf
DOWN
Will place in your
home completely in-
stalled— t Ji e finest
Electric Range
money can buy.
Visit our store and see the
many new models — at new
low prices — of Hotpoint
and Westinghouse Electric
Ranges.
COME IN
TODAY
UTAH POWER &
LIGHT CO.
Efficient Public Service
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
FOR ALL SEASONS
Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following
numbers for all seasons wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgt. wgt. No. 6 Light weight summer gar-
cotton with rayon silk stripe. ment. Old style or Ladies*
An excellent Ladies number..$1.25
new style 95
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton, our standard summer No. 7 Light wgt. new or old style,
w£t 1-25 mercerized — silky finish 1.75
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cotton, XT _ _ . , , . . . _ ,
bleached. Our all season No- 8 Ll£ht weight Spring and
number 1.90 Summer garment. Men only 1.00
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt un- No 9 Li ht weight silk for ladiea
bleached cotton. Our double
back number 2.25 only, new style only 1.50
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed unbleached. XT th M .. .„ .
Our best selling wool num- No- 10 Medium wgt. silk for men
ber 3.00 and women, new style only.. 1.95
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, three-quarter
or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted. Also give bust measure, height
and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid. Special discount to missionaries.
FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL
Utah Woolen Mills
Briant Stringham, Manager 28 Richards Street
One-Half Block South of Temple Gates
WEDDING INVITATIONS
and ANNOUNCEMENTS
That Are Socially
Correct and of the
Very Latest Styles
It will be a pleasure to
assist you in making
a selection of which
you will be proud.
The Deserct News Press
29 on Richards Street Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
n ■ i ii p— — afcMi— fc«*S»— — ■ ia—,„u-,'^mmtmmimmmm^t^^abeammmBUm
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade, and well made. When ordering, state Size, New or Old Style,
and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat Weave $1.10 508 Ladies' New Style Extra Lt.
32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 Wt. Combed Cot 1.25
208 Lt. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot... 1.35 302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2.50
222 Rayon Striped Combed Cot 1.65 307 Men's New Style, Rayon 2.75
258 Med. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot. 1.85 264 £av?n Silk, Fine Quality 3.00
.„„ ,, , . , T . . . W4. 0 AA 748 Unbleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.00
628 Merc. Lisle Light Wt 2.00 754 Bleached Cot>> Hvy. Wt. 2.25
284 Ladies' Crepe Rayon 2.00 1072 Mixed Wool and Cotton 4.00
BARTON & CO.
Established in Utah 45 Years
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
TEMPLE AND BURIAL CLOTHES
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices. Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mall — Telephone — Telegraph Orders
Open Dally, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY
Phone Wasatch 3286, 29 Bishop's Building-, Salt Lake City, Utah
L, D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
Yon are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best long wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Ribbed ex. light Cotton $ .85 No. 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 74 Ribbed lt. wt. Cotton 1.10 vt«. kk t>:uu j ti r* *. tt i_i j. j
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle Ml No' 56 gjjjj, H^:Sot" Unbleached
No. 76 Ribbed lt. wt. Lisle „ 1.35 „ Double Back 2.15
No. 63 Lt. Med. Unbleached Double No- 27 R»bbed Med. Wt. 60%
Back 1.35 w°ol 3.35
No. 64 Ribbed Lt. Med. Cot 1.35 No. 39 Ribbed Hvy. Wt. 50%
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.75 Wool 3.85
NOD ^Length01"' Elb°W and Knee 2 15 N°* 82 Silk and W°o1 4M
Long Sleeves and Legs, or old style.. 2.85 ...____
No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
Double Back 1.75 8 oz. Heavy Duck 1.95
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
Sizes above 48—20% extra. Marking 15o. Postage Prepaid.
Cutler1
GARMENTS
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
we offer.
cZzz?
LAU N DRY
Hyland 190 Distinctive Work Office 319 S. Main St.
LITTLE ACHES
AROUND THE
EYES
Ten o'clock at night — you're reading —
pesky little hurts in the eyes! Do you
know what they are?
They're the strain of muscles trying to correct your vision
— a task which should be given to a pair of glasses.
DR. DON C JAMES
OPTOMETRIST
No. 6 East Broadway Salt Lake City
Temple and Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To Mail— Telephone— Telegraph Orders
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
enemocie
San Dimas Valley Frontispiece
A Glimpse of Loveliness ....Glen Perrins 405
Art Annie Pike Greenwood 406
Nature in the Raw — Snake River 411
Myrella Josephine Spencer 412
Editorial — English Women Once More.. 421
The American Mother-Heart 422
Another Word of Congratulation 422
Welfare Worker of Germany Visits
Salt Lake 423
Leaning Rock, Ogden Canyon 424
The Message of Leaning Rock
Glen Perrins 425
Morning Prayer Bee Parsons 425
The Little Grandmother Lucy R. Scott 426
Moods of the Mountains
Helen McQuarrie Evans 437
Real Lace Ruth Partridge Richan 438
Family Life Today Lais V. Hales 440
The World is Beautiful to Me
Annie Rosdahl 442
Daughter's Beaus Elsie C. Carroll 443
The Western Stars .... Henry F. Kirkham 445
Mother Lora Pratt 446
The Pledge of Oberammergau
Olga Wunderly Snell 447
Guide Lessons for October 452
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year — Single Copy, 10c
Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Phone Wasatch 3123
XVII AUGUST,, 1930
NO. 8
Photo by Courtesy of Pictorial California
SAN DIMAS VALLEY-AFTER THE THIEF WHO REPENTED
ON THE CROSS
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII AUGUST, 1930 No. 8
i
j A Glimpse of Loveliness
I By Glen Perrins
I It was with a gasp of delight that I came upon pic-
j turesque San Dimas canyon in California. It is a glimpse of
i loveliness.
j Nestled high in the Pomona valley, I sat down upon the
j grassy bank of the stream which I had been following.
j Alone with Nature in the out-of-doors ! And in such a
! wonderland !
I One glorious hour I spent in this spot, watching the lazy
j sunlight flicker through the tree tops, and listening to the
j murmuring of the water as it splashed against the rocks.
j It was near here that the pioneer settler of Pomono
j valley first pastured his herds. His name, they told me
j afterward, was Ignacio Palomares. The Indians, however,
j so frequently made off with his cattle that the settler decided
! to quit the beauty spot and his hacienda nearby. He named
! the spot San Dimas after the thief who repented on the
I cross — because Palomares had himself repented choosing
| such a place as pasture-land.
j One cannot, however, blame Palomares for picking just
| such a place. Who would not want to settle down in this
j beauty spot? My hour in San Dimas canyon was a con-
| tented, restful and refreshing one. I wager that Palomares
I came back after a time — just to feast upon the beauty of the
I place.
Art
By Annie Pike Greenwood
HARRIET BIRD laid her
head on her hand on the table
and wept silently. The sun-
light fell passionlessly across the
shabby brown cover on which Har-
riet's hands were clenched. It was
a bitter, terrible moment for Harriet,
a moment which epitomized the
failure of her life. She had been
born with the passion for writing,
born reaching for a pencil. Dreams,
dreams, dreams. All her life had
been dreams. That is, all her in-
ward life, and all her outward life
had been the hardest kind of reality.
Harriet Bird had been born with
a spirit as blithe as her name. Her
father had insisted on taking his
family of two boys and a girl and
his wife to a forty-acre tract out in
the sagebrush of Idaho. Fair acres
they are in the future. Killing acres
in the pioneer present. It required
every moment of Harriet's time in
labor, for her mother had been an
invalid when they had come to the
farm, and without any medical care
so far from a doctor, she was even
more helpless. The boys, too, one
older, and one younger than Harriet,
did not adapt themselves to the new
life as Harriet did. There were
many moments of rebellion on their
part when they ignored the work
to be done, allowing the burden to
rest upon Harriet's shoulders. For
there is one fact in life, if your
shoulders are willing, there will be
plenty of burdens thrust upon them
by those more shiftless, and even
heartless, than yourself.
Harriet milked the cow ; Harriet
raised a garden sufficient for the
need of the family both summer and
winter ; Harriet cared for the house,
for her mother, and for a large
brood of chickens. Harriet pitched
hay in case of necessity ; took care
of the irrigation if the men left the
farm for Maryvale. And inside
herself Harriet was a writer. She
was a writer dying daily of the
starvation which a born writer must
know who is not permitted by fate
to write. It is a suffering beyond
the imagination of any but another
writer so born.
The heat was terrible in the tar-
paper shack in the summer, and the
cold was almost impossible to bear
in the winter with only sagebrush
to burn. If the men neglected to
get a load of brush in time, Harriet
found of necessity that she must go
out and do it herself. She learned
to swing the axe with strength and
desperation. She did not do it for
her brothers and her father, against
whom there smothered a resentment
born of injustice, but all her nature
yearned over the poor mother who
had been forced to leave the com-
fortable city for a whim of her
father to make his fortune by farm-
ing.
Harriet had a straight, fine look
in her brown eyes between level
brows. Her lips met too firmly for
the lips of a young girl. They had
not always met so. In her child-
hood they lay softly upon each
other as she dreamed of that great
future that would be hers when she
should write the things she knew
would lay within her power. She
had no time to give attention to the
heavy mass of rich brown hair that
swung back from her high, broad
forehead. Even neglect did not rob
it of a wild, shining beauty.
ART
407
Robert Emory and Henry
Strange looked upon Harriet. Rob-
ert had some acres of his own, and
Henry was farming in partnership
with another man. Their farms lay
on either side of the farm on which
Harriet lived. Robert was quiet and
careful. Harriet was too heavy-
burdened to give him a thought.
Henry could not be so ignored. He
was vivid, flashing, full of song and
life. One day when Harriet had
been left alone on the farm with her
mother, she was pitching hay for the
evening feeding of the stock. Be-
hind her, unnoticed, came Henry.
'He held back the arms which she
had uplifted, making her drop the
fork, and as she lifted an astonished
gaze, Henry bent masterfully over
her face and kissed her, smiling.
Infatuation is a queer thing. It
is not a bad part of the education
of a well-rounded being to have ex-
perienced it. The wise person will
feel no shame regarding it when it
is over. Nature demands reproduc-
tion at any cost. Pitiable the life
that is wrecked by it. Harriet felt
glow through her veins a warmth
that would never come again. But
there are other sweetnesses in life
whose cost is not so devastating.
The work was not so difficult after
that. All desire to write was lost
in this new passion. Henry made
a point of dropping around to in-
quire the proper way to treat a sick
cow, or to get a loaf of Harriet's
good bread. She never baked but
with the thought of him in the back
of her mind, allowing enough dough
in the batch for an extra loaf. To
her it was a period of delirious joy.
This was not lost on the grave
Robert. He watched the progress
of events. He, too, had a habit of
dropping around Harriet's house-
hold. He spoke very little, watching
her every movement, or else appear-
ing not to notice her at all. Har-
riet's mother saw. As mother's
will, her heart went out to Robert,
and set up antagonism to Henry.
There could not fail to result a kind
of friction because of this condition.
"Yes, Mother," said Harriet, "I
know that you think Robert is per-
fect, and I know why you do not
care for Henry. Robert is always
doing things for you. Well, let
Robert do things for you, Mother.
That is all right. But don't con-
demn Henry. Itfs inot fair. If
Robert liked me as much as Henry
does, he would be doing things for
me instead of for you. Robert is
not a man who could ever care much
for a woman."
But Henry — magnificently virile
Henry — here was a man to care foi
a woman. Something sweeping,
something surging, had come into
Harriet's life. She did not need to
write any more. She could not
write. She was living too intensely
in her emotions to be able to write.
Poetry and prose are the outcome
of emotion when the ebb begins, not
at the peak of the tide. She would
have something to write some day,
would Harriet ; now she could only
live.
Flora Gerritt was a queer sort of
person to come clear from Chicago
to visit on her aunt Selina's eight'y-
acre pioneer farm. She was fluffy
of clothes, fluffy of heart, and fluffy
of soul. Fluffy women are a per-
petual fascination to men. Genera-
tion after generation men waste
their lives on fluffy women. Con-
trast probably accounts for this.
Perhaps Nature wishes to perpetu-
ate the fluffiness of human nature
lest we grow too heavy in our outlook
on life. But fluffiness is always the
concomitant of pretty selfishness
which a man in love is too blind to
see.
408
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
THERE was one of the first danc-
ing" parties in one of the first
real houses erected. It was neces-
sary to remove the stove in order
to make room for the young people
and the old people — none over sixty
— and the babies, plenty of babies.
Robert, knowing that Harriet would
go with Henry, slipped over to be
with Harriet's mother. He also
knew that Harriet's father and
brothers were likely to leave the
mother alone on the farm. Why
not? Was she not in bed where no
harm could befall her?
Robert had discovered that Har-
riet's mother still retained a love
for Dickens, so somehow he had
obtained David Copperfield, and on
such evenings as this he sat beside
her bed, reading to her, her quiet
eyes which had accepted her hard
life, resting upon his face as though
drawing a strengthening comfort
from it. She loved her boys. She
was their mother. She no longer
loved Harriet's father. She had
never even confessed this to herself,
but there was a sad, barren place in
her heart which meant the discovery
that she was married to a man whom
she could not respect, a hard, selfish
man. But for this Robert who had
come so quietly into her life, with
the steady eyes and tender touch,
was a love which she could not de-
fine. She did not need to define it.
God had sent a compensation in time
of need, for much as Harriet loved
her mother deep down in her heart,
at this period of her life she was
absorbed in her passion for Henry.
Even the thought of her mother was
made subordinate. Infatuation
works so. True love never. But
Harriet did not know this.
Henry came with his wagon for
Harriet just as Robert appeared
with his volume of David Copper-
Held. Robert scarcely smiled at Har-
riet, looking her gravely, seachingly,
in the face. It struck her sud-
denly, and oddly, that she did not
know him at all. A faint curiosity
as to what lay back of his eyes
crossed her mind. But this was soon
dispelled by the pressure of Henry's
hand on her arm as he led her to
the wagon. He could drive the
steady work horses with one hand,
and one of his arms was around
Harriet. How happy was that jour-
ney through the summer night, the
stars shining down upon them !
There was enough chill in the Idaho
air to require the jacket she was
wearing, and Henry's arm added a
thrilling warmth. He sang some
popular air as he drove the horses,
and Harriet could think of nothing
in the world to trouble her.
So she entered the house of the
party, and she caught with fearful
premonition the look which came
into Henry's eyes as his gaze lighted
upon the fluffy Flora Gerritt in a
fluffy white dress. Of course Flora
was surrounded by the youths from
the farms. And she showed a
charming unconcern of their wor-
shipping attitudes. The other girls
were grouped in giggling twos and
threes, pretending indifference to the
little lady who was absorbing all the
attention. With characteristic di-
rectness, Henry pushed aside the
adorers and appropriated Flora.
Occasionally, and quite absently, he
returned to dance with Harriet to
the tune of a wheezing accordion
which had been brought to farm life
by its devoted master. And thus
Harriet's world was blotted into
blackness as a coin can shut out the
light of the sun.
When the party broke up there
was some discussion as to who was
to take Flora to her aunt's. What
provision had been made Harriet
would never know. Flora was very
ART . . 409
clever at maneuvering. The outcome careless hand. He had seen his
was that Flora had her place be- mother die a long-drawn, agonized
tween Harriet and Henry on the death. He stood watching Harriet,
wagon seat, and that Henry drove forgetful of self, suffering with her.
first to Harriet's farm, leaving her The thought came to him that she
there without the usual goodnight would be more hurt if she knew he
kiss and embrace, and continued on were watching. He turned and
his way to return the fascinating walked to his shack with bowed
Flora to her aunt. Harriet could head,
not forbear to cast one stricken
glance backward at them as they TT* VERYBODY watched the pro-
passed, and was rewarded by seeing *-j gress of Henry's affair with
Flora's head resting upon Henry's Flora. They also watched the un-
shoulder, and the very arm that had satisfied Flora attempt to draw the
been pressed about her so fondly grave Robert into her toils. Every-
going to the party, now pressed just body prophesied over the cook
as fondly around Flora Gerrit. Har- stoves, or in the hayfield, that Flora
net could not go into the house at would get him. But sometimes cal-
once. She stood on the doorstep culations fail. Flora turned from
trying to grip herself together, blanishments to tears and from tears
Robert, wondering at the pause after to rage. She walked the two miles
the sound of the retreating wagon from her aunt's home to the shack
wheels, opened the door suddenly which housed Robert, surprising
and was surprised at the look of him at supper. He invited her in,
suffering on her face. Robert was gave her a seat, and fried some more
not a man from whom you could eggs and bacon. He was neither
hide anything. He was quietly glad flustered nor flattered by her appear-
that this thing had come to Harriet ance. When she took his hand, rest-
before instead of after. He had ing her pretty white fingers in his,
long known Henry. He was the he left them there, and when she
only person who had really seen to decided to go home, he hitched his
the bottom of Henry. He had done horses to the wagon and took her
it without malice or jealousy, and there. He made no objection to the
with no desire to interfere in Har- fluffy head on his shoulder, and
riet's fate. Robert was possessed of placed his arm around her at her re-
that greatest strength that forbears quest. And when she put up her
to meddle in the life of another. lips to be kissed, he answered with
He simply looked into her face the desired gesture. On the way
with a full glance, holding the door back to his shack he smiled to him-
open for her entrance without a self. But it was not the smile of a
word. She had just strength lover.
enough to cross the sill and get to Thus began the wooing of Robert
a chair. He left mercifully as soon by Flora, and the bitter rage of
as she was seated. But looking Henry. He could ;not Vent his
backward, he saw through the win- spleen on Robert, for it was so
dow the prostration of her figure, obviously an affair engineered by
the tears that dropped from her wide Flora, but Flora was forced to meet
eyes. He had seen his beloved his invectives alternated with his
father killed in an accident in the endearments. Henry no longer sang
city of Detroit — a car driven by a buoyantly under the star-shine. He
410
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
no longer laughed his hearty laugh
while pitching hay. He had become
morose. And he had totally for-
gotten Harriet.
At first Harriet was too stricken
to know what to do. Then one day
Robert remarked to her the failing
of her mother. If she should lose
her mother — this would be too much
to bear. She felt that terrible,
lonely feeling which follows a love
unreciprocated, even when waiting
devotedly upon her mother with the
remorse for the neglect which Henry
had occasioned. A sigh of relief
would burst from her lips at sound
of Robert's step. But she did not
love him.
ONCE only, in one of their first
meetings, had Harriet revealed
to Robert her passion for writing.
But he had not forgotten. He came
one day with a woman's magazine,
a heavy pencil line drawn around
the announcement of a prize for the
best novel on any subject. Harriet's
sick heart bounded. Here was a
way out. She would win the prize.
She would lift her mother out of
this hard life. She would somehow
begin again herself.
She wrote a story of life, but of
life triumphant, not of life defeated.
There had come into being these
latter days a cult of the morbid
.which is called being true to life. It
is true to the defeat of life. It has
no power to lift life higher than
before. It has only power to drag
backward. It is called Art. In a
passion of rebellion Harriet resolved
never to create a thing which did not
end in a triumph of some sort, either
to the heart or to the soul. So she
wrote. And the healing of her life
began as she wrote.
Robert watched the change taking
place in her, reading Dickens to her
mother as Harriet wrote in the next
room. Flora did her disconsolate
best to lure him away, even coming
to Harriet's shack to chatter and
laugh when she found that Robert
had a frequent mission there. She
was not discouraged by Harriet's
cold indifference. She was not com-
ing to see Harriet. She always
waited for Robert to take her home.
Harriet watched, at first with in-
difference, and then, when she felt
a resentment against Flora's attempt
at conquest, she resolutely sup-
pressed any growing interest in
Robert. Once was enough to suffer.
She was feeling her disappointment
still under all that she wrote. Then,
with high hope, she sent the manu-
script on its way — and waited.
TO wait is one of the hardest
things that mankind must en-
dure. But the waiting had its end-
ing. Harriet wept silent tears on
her clenched fists which rested
against the shabby brown cloth
covering the table. Robert came in
without knocking, very quietly,
picking up the open manuscript, and
letting his eyes rest upon it. Harriet
gave a start, and hid her face again.
What did it matter? Robert held
the manuscript, but was not reading,
although his eyes rested upon it.
Suddenly Harriet looked up with
a smile of scorn, cheeks wet from
her tears. "Why are you holding
it? It is not true to life. It is not
art. It has a happy ending."
"Then it is mine," he said, placing
it, as he spoke, on the table. "Har-
riet," he said, "don't you know that
art is always happy ? Not happy in
process, but happy in result. Life
must have a happy ending. There
must be triumph of heart or soul.
Preferably soul. Harriet, the day
is coming when you will write great
things. You are living now."
Harriet looked at him with eyes
ART
411
awake for the first time. "Flora?"
she murmured, not knowing that she
spoke.
"No," he smiled into her eyes,
"even life has art, just as books
must have art to live, and it is the
same art, Harriet. It is keeping
steadily on, and out of pain to
bring the happy ending."
Robert looked into her eyes and
she looked into his.
"Are you ready to bring your
mother over to my place to live?"
Harriet could only look into his
eyes.
"For weeks I have been getting
ready for the happy ending, Harriet.
I was not sure. No one can be
sure. True art is in preparing for
the happy ending. True art is in
bringing some sort of triumph out
of pain. I know, Harriet."
"O Robert ! I trust you so !"
She laid both her hands in his.
He who had always been so grave
smiled into her lifted eyes. "Now
you can write, Harriet. You have
learned the lesson."
NATURE IN THE RAW
As beautiful as it is treacherous is the Snake River near Idaho Falls.
Here is found Nature in the raw, jagged cliffs having been cut from the
canyon by the rapid current of the Snake River which winds around and
around in this territory. — Glen Perrins.
Myrella
By the Late Josephine Spencer
WHEN Macy knew that the
stenographer who was to
take young Evans' place was
a girl, he entered the first protest he
had ever initiated against his part-
ner's plans.
"It's no place for a girl, Dartley —
the work's too technical. She'd
probably be weeks learning our min-
ing phases, and we'd have to stand
for the inconvenience while she was
coaching. Besides — "
Dartley interrupted him with the
reminder that Evans had taken care
of the mining technicalities without
special training, but the argument,
from Macy's point of view, was
puerile.
"Boys can pick up those things —
by instinct. But a girl — "
The broken sentence was a suf-
ficient climax to Macy ; and his part-
ner knew it would be useless to base
his argument upon the mere fact of
competency. Macy's real objection
lay in his aversion to feminine so-
ciety— a foible forced upon his no-
tice by Macy's untactful evasion of
social attentions forced upon him
during his stay with them in Chi-
cago, and which had aroused the
ire, not only of Dartley's wife, who
had gone out of her way to lionize
the big, handsome but unsocial
blonde, who was her husband's
friend and business associate, but
also to certain others of her own
sex, to whom Macy's indifference
had given subtle affront.
WHEN the vein was struck that
proclaimed the Bluebird a
bonanza, Dartley knew that the
eagerness with which Macy accepted
the chance of burying himself in the
little mining town near their claim,
was due to the opportunity it af-
forded him to escape from social
obligations entailed by his presence
in the city.
Some story of a disastrous love
affair in Macy's remote past had
been hinted in explanation of his
obstinate repellance of feminine so-
ciety, but the tale seemed too trite for
credence, and Dartley had decided
•that it was due, rather, to a sort of
natural shyness Resulting from his
long stay in spots remote from civil-
ization where he had spent years in
seeking the fortune which came to
him at last through an insignificant
mining claim in his neglected West.
IN the year since his return, Dart-
ley had tried with philanthropic
energy to reform Macy's "retiring
disposition" — but in vain.
Seeing him stubbornly serious in
regard to the present question, Dart-
ley was obliged to take him into his
confidences as to the story whose
claim had won his own personal
pledge to the "girl's" interests.
It was dramatic enough, as Dart-
ley preluded, to be used on the stage.
Its tableaux, sandwiched between
commonplace but harrowing details,
were: the father's financial failure,
followed by the mother's death ; the
collapse of the husband into an ill-
ness where expense ate up the small
financial resource which remained
to him from his reverses ; and finally
the man's desperate resort to a penal
crime to protect the dhild from
threatened actual want. Trial and
imprisonment under an alias — for
the child's sake — followed; and the
latter, adopted by the widow of her
MYRELLA
413
father's former business partner,
grew towards womanhood believing
her father dead. A year since, her
guardian had died, depriving My-
rella not only of protection, but
support ; and the girl, thrown on her
own resources, had taken up the
problem of livelihood — its present
outlook hinging on the position at
the Bluebird. These were the salient
points in the girl's history ; and se-
qualled, as they were, by the per-
sonal interest of Dartley's wife in
her case, cut the ground from
beneath the two feet which Macy
had obstinately planted upon his
friend's proposition. Dartley knew,
from the first, that he had a court
of final appeal against Macy's stub-
bornness in his friend's acute sensi-
tiveness to human suffering ; and the
result of his story justified the faith
he had placed in its influence.
Macy yielded, however, with a
bad grace, which manifested itself
in alternate spells of gloomy silence
and splenetic sarcasm up to the time
of Myrella's arrival ; and his cold
reception of that harmless person
when she at last arrived, filled Dart-
ley's mind with misgivings, as he
considered her future in the view of
his friend's belligerent attitude.
MACY left the dictation of cor-
respondence unreservedly to
Dartley, during the latter's stay at
the Bluebird, and it was when he
went away, and the work fell under
Macy's reluctant supervision, that
Myrella's trials began.
A week's experience of her em-
ployer's rapid dictation and rasp-
ingly authoritative manner reduced
her to a condition bordering upon
nervous prostration ; and the note-
taking and transcribing which went
smoothly enough before Dartley's
departure, began to take on a prob-
lematic aspect when Macy's impa-
tient presence was behind her chair.
She sat up far into the night,
reading books of mining reference to
accustom herself to technical terms,
and spent portions of her earnings
in hiring the landlady's daughter,
Mabel, to read passages in staccato
time, in the faith that practice would
enable her to solve the problem of
her unusual slackness in her work.
The pencil that flew (to Mabel's
swift, but mild enunciation, lagged
hopelessly before Macy's impatient
tone and eye ; and the phrases she
had mastered seemed, in the few
short hours between night and office-
time, to have resolved themselves
into a dead language, when she es-
sayed to read her notes under
Macy's critical vision.
"It's funny you should get so fhin,
up here," the landlady said one day,
some three weeks after Myrella's
arrival. "The mountain air fleshes
most people up ; but it seems to me
you look paler than when you came.
It must be you work too hard."
"Oh, it isn't the work," said
Myrella. "I guess its the — the —
altitude." She turned away, but not
before Mrs. Lane saw that tears
filled the blue eyes — and a pathetic
quiver lurked about the pale lips.
It all came to a climax one day
when Macy was in a particularly
aggressive mood. Rumors of an
impending strike were about, and it
was taking all the diplomacy he
possessed to avert what, at this
juncture, would mean a disastrous
situation. The absence of anyone
who might help bear the brunt of
the anxiety, deepened Macy's sense
of grievance, as he entered the rear-
office, and saw Myrella's slight fig-
ure shrink nervously, as was evident,
at his approach. It would have been
different, Macy thought, if Evans
were there. He had taken an in-
telligent) interest in the affairs of the
414
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
company, and could comprehend the
amount of anxiety involved in the
threatened complications.
Myrella's pen rolled across the
table, as he sat down near her desk
to dictate ; and he waited, with a
frown on his face, while she reached
for it, and laid her notebook ready
for his dictation.
Anxiety, impatience, a little spleen
at his partner's easy reception of the
news he had telegraphed, all made
his mood and manner irritable ; and
presently when he asked her to
"read back" for his benefit a sen-
tence upon whose careful wording
much would depend, her notes re-
fused absolutely to interpret them-
selves to her nervous scrutiny.
"Didn't you take the sentence?"
Macy asked, sharply, at last.
"Yes, sir. I — I am trying to find
it."
Macy waited frowttiingly while
she went down the lines of hyero-
glyphics — as unanswering to her
now as if her shorthand training had
been an episode in some forgotten
incarnation.
"Have you found it?" asked
Macy in ugly tones.
"No, sir."
"Go back to the beginning and
read down to it, aloud." Myrella
obeyed. She read the first few
lines — haltingly, by an effort of pure
memory — then came to a full stop.
"Well?" said Macy, ominously.
Myrella's face was pale, and her
eyes, fixed unseeingly on the lines
and curves and dots, were swimming
with tears.
"Can't you read your notes?"
thundered Macy.
"I think — if you would let me be
by myself a moment," faltered My-
rella desperately, "I could— "
"I can't afford to take a holiday
while you teach yourself stenog-
raphy," Macy interrupted. "This
letter's important ; it has to be gotten
off this morning."
•He knew beforehand that it was
brutal, and believed it warranted by
his grievance; but he had been far
from counting upon the outcome of
his impatience.
He commenced to suggest that she
should take the dictation again in
longhand — when it happened.
He had never heard any woman
cry before and the mildest phase of
feminine grief would have sufficed
to overwhelm him; but the sobs
which shook the slight figure leaning
on the desk in its absolute abandon
of grief did more than embarrass,
they frightened him.
It was to Myrella a culmination of
days of nervous tension and anxious
fear, of sleepless nights filled with
thoughts of an ominously brooding
future in which she should find her-
self turned adrift, probably with the
verdict of "incompetent" to bear as
a record for future reference.
Macy, in his man's blindness and
long-nursed prejudices, had sensed
nothing of it, till her broken sen-
tences, gasped between heart-drawn
sobs made him realize all.
"I— I'm so dull— I've tried hard,
but it don't seem any good. I see
— I can't go on. I guess I'm too
stupid to learn it. I — I'll have to
go away."
She broke again' into a paroxysm
of sobs, while Macy looked on help-
lessly. Go away — why, where would
she go ? The story Dartley had told
him came back vividly for the first
time since he had heard it. He
rose and stood with his hand awk-
wardly upon her chairback. "J— -
you mustn't give way like this, Miss
Conroy. It won't .do to get dis-
couraged. You'll get along all right
when you get used to it. And as for
going away, I hope you won't think
MYRELLA
415
of such a thing. It's out of the
question."
Myrella shook her heard hope-
lessly. "It wouldn't be right to stay
when I know I don't suit you."
Macy winced. It was distinctly
true that she did not suit him ; but
he had begun to feel guiltily con-
scious that the fault lay chiefly with
himself. He stood miserably silent
for a moment.
"Your work is all right, Miss
Conroy," he stammered presently.
"I — the fact is, I've been under
somewhat of a strain for several
days, and I've been a little trying, I
guess. But you mustn't notice it —
like this — nor let it discourage you.
As for going away, please don't
speak of it again. I couldn't spare
you just now — ." He floundered
miserably in his effort to frame
something that should straighten
matters out — and the pitifully joyful
face Myrella turned towards him,
deepened his sense of contrition.
"If you think I really could go
on," she said, "I would practice
more, and perhaps — "
"Not a doubt of your doing all
right," broke in Macy eagerly — and
then a knock at the outer door put
an end to the situation. "I'll leave
the letter until this afternoon," he
said; "it will do if you can get it
out by the time I come back from
lunch" — and then turned hastily to
greet, with startling effusiveness, the
messenger who had brought word
that he was summoned to a meeting
of bank directors in the town.
WHEN he returned an hour
later to find the letter tran-
scribed in neat form, correct even to
the precise placing of his particles,
his sense of culpability was deepened
to an extent which elicited another
awkward apology when she returned
from lunch for his part in the morn-
ing's unpleasantness. His dread of
a similar experience made him ner-
vously self-conscious and careful
when dictating to her after that, and
any hint of hesitation on the part of
Myrella to interpret the symbols she
had penned, called forth a humor-
ously eager assurance from him as
to the inconsequence of a literal
translation, as well as the extrava-
gant amount of time at her disposal
for the work.
The tension, during the first week
after Myrella's impromptu scene,
made him choose to sit up often, late
at night, inditing by hand the longer
letters he was obliged to send, rather
than endure it; but Myrella im-
proved so rapidly and palpably un-
der his changed manner, that it was
not long before the sense of strain
wore off ; and he could approach her
desk with an ease that would have
surprised anyone acquainted with
his peculiarities.
After a time he began to be aware
that many things could be entrusted
to her intelligence, without going
into detail; but the fact, of her
capability did not keep him from
spending much of his time dictating,
since he had begun to realize a sort
of pleasure in watching the small
hand flitting down the page, as he
talked his letters.
AT last, when Myrella was kept
at home for a week with the
sprained ankle she had gotten climb-
ing the hill for wild flowers, with
Mabel, he became conscious of such
a sense of void that he called at
the boarding house two or three
times, ostensibly to find out when
she would be ready for work, but
really, because the sight of the little
figure in the rear office had begun
to assume the aspect of necessity.
When she was at last convales-
cent, he took her to and from the
416
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
office in his buggy, and often, after
work hours, the ride home was
lengthened ; and on Sundays it be-
came a habit to drive Myrella and
Mabel on little excursions into the
near canyons, where, while she and
Mabel sat in the cool shade near
the stream, he climbed the hill-side,
and showered the spoils of his dif-
ficult pilgrimages into Myrella's lap,
content with the smile she bestowed
upon him for his unaccustomed gal-
lantry.
HP HE fact that the town had noted
A and commented upon these at-
tentions, was first intimated to him
by his partner, who, taking hint
from Macy's curt letters, had come
out to help straighten the compli-
cations in the affairs of the Blue-
bird.
"It seems the whole town is next
to the fact that the stenographer is
playing the 'winning wiles' business
with deadly effect on you, Macy,"
said Dartley one evening after My-
rella had passed through the outer
office on her way home.
Macy met his friend's chaffing
with unaccustomed nochalance. "It
would be more to the purpose if it
kept next to its own affairs," he
said, smiling.
"Oh, they don't seem to blame
you. It seems it was a foregone
conclusion that she would make a
dead set at you. They look on it
as a sort of wolf and lamb affair."
Macy muttered something under
his breath. "I look like a fleece-
lamb, don't I?" he asked savagly.
"It never occurred to them, I sup-
pose, that a fellow might consider
himself in luck, if, by any inter-
position of Providence, a girl like
that might be made to care for him.
If she will give me the right, I will
gag these malicious bleaters with
their own balls of yarn."
"You don't mean to say it's as
serious as that ?" interrupted Dartley
in a startled tone."
"It's as serious as that," said
Macy, briefly, "if it's serious at all."
"Why, great heaven, Milt ! You
can't mean it ! It would mean social
suicide. Her father's term is nearly
out — and you can see what it would
mean." A slight sound in the rear
office interrupted Macy's reply, and
he went hastily to the door to look
inside. There was no one there, and
by the time he had turned the key
and returned to Dartley, Larkin, the
superintendent of the Bluebird had
come in, and the conversation was
not renewed. The next morning
Mabel brought word that Myrella
was not well enough to work ; and
Mabel, who had been profiting by
the latter's private lessons, was in-
stalled in her place for the day.
THE news Larkin had brought
the night before was serious
enough to keep Macy busy all that
day, so that he could not call at
Myrella's boarding house, as he in-
tended; and the letter of farewell
which came to him next morning
found him so bound with the Blue-
bird troubles that he was helpless to
take steps to detain her. During
the remainder of the week, the
strike, which by this time was in full
bloom, kept him even from the com-
fort of ascertaining her where-
abouts, that he might reply to her
note.
The latter was a ceaseless under-
current in his thoughts throughout
the period of the trouble; and his
heart ached for the hopelessness
dimly shown in Myrella's frank ex-
planation of her departure.
She had returned for the letters
Macy had asked her to post — enter-
ing by the rear door in order not to
intrude upon the conversation of
MYRELLA
417
the two in the front office, and catch-
ing the full drift of Dartley's re-
marks. She had told no one where
she was going, but Macy found out
at the railway office that she had
bought a ticket to San Francisco ;
and it was only after the Bluebird's
troubles were effectually disposed of
that he could follow up this clue.
The personals he inserted in the
newspapers brought no reply; and
the one other means which he re-
solved to employ to find her seemed
so visionary that had it not been his
last hope, he would never have con-
sidered it.
As it was, the end of two weeks
found him installed in a suite of
offices rented in a business block on
Kearney Street, waiting the outcome
of his advertisement for a stenog-
rapher, which occupied a three-line
space in each of the San Francisco
dailies. He engaged the first appli-
cant, a fresh-mannered youth of
nineteen years, and set him at work
copying mining records in the rear
of one of the three rooms, safely
beyond hearing of the outer office.
He was not prepared for the
number of applicants that appeared,
and it was not until he saw the
abject disappointment pictured in
the faces of some of them at the
information that the place was
taken, that he began to realize the
doubtful fairness of his undertaking.
After thinking it over, he hit
upon the scheme of asking the more
seedy and hopeless looking appli-
cants for their addresses on the plea
of sending for them in case the pres-
ent incumbent should not suit; and
these persons were dumb-founded
later, at receiving a remittance,
which Macy sent anonymously, as a
return for the trouble they had
taken at his behest.
He spent the first day of his
amateur detectiveship in nervous
watchfulness. Every step that
sounded in the hall made his heart-
beats quicken; and he could hardly
control an impulse to rush to the
door, before the usual rap sounded.
He spent a week experimenting with
his scheme ; and two more roaming
the crowded streets in the wild hope
of catching sight of her; then put
his little data into the hands of a
detective, and went back to the Blue-
bird.
A short time afterward he learned
that Myrella's father had been re-
leased from his long durance, and
was believed to have joined his
daughter in California — though the
strictest search had failed to dis-
cover their whereabouts.
Bluebird, in it's winter dreariness
proved too much for Macy's de-
pressed spirits — overwhelming him
finally into deciding to spend the
season in San Francisco, where he
would have at least the sight and
sound of the city's stir to alleviate
his loneliness.
A week's time effected the reali-
zation that no visual nor aural cheer
would affect the void of Myrella's
absence.
He had no intimate friends, and
few acquaintances in the place, and
left the hotel one evening in a vain
attempt to assuage his growing
sense of loneliness by a sight of the
city's bravery.
The business streets were cheery
with glittering lights and gorgeous
window dressing; and throngs
crowded the sidewalks, smiling,
eager, jostling each other with good-
natured unconcern. The sight of
them, with their arms loaded with
bundles — carrying their suggestions
of hearthstones and home-ties,
brought an unusual tightening to his
heartstrings, and after pushing his
way along the principal thorough-
fares for a time, he found it a relief
418
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
to turn into the quieter streets. His
aloofness from the aims and feelings
of the happy, animated crowd made
him feel even more alien.
HE had spent months before in
strange cities, when their lone-
liness had brought not a tithe of
the sensitiveness he felt now ; and
he knew that the unusual stress was
due to the vivid dream he had lately
pictured of a new life, which was to
have brought to him the blessed
gifts of love and home ties. It made
him doubly bitter, as he thought of
the ill-chance that had taken from
him a cup of happiness that seemed
at his very lips.
The case seemed hopeless, now,
with every clue destroyed ; and
Myrella's own determination to
avoid him hung in the balance of
odds.
LUCKY Milton Macy!" the
newspaper had called him in the
personal that had heralded his ar-
rival, telling of the good fortune
that had made a millionaire of the
needy civil engineer in the space of
a year. Lucky ! As if anything
counted now in life, if he were to see
no more the blue eyes that had shed
the first warm rays of actual happi-
ness into his life. He had grown
more morose as he walked on, think-
ing it over, and turned, with an
impatient scowl, as some one jostled
against him, suddenly, on the nar-
row sidewalk.
It was a man carrying a parcel
on his arm; and though Macy had
moved aside, he did not pass, but
continued to walk closely at his side.
There were people passing on the
sidewalk, but not enough to excuse
the man's keeping at his elbow ; and
Macy had just concluded that the
individual had indulged in a strong
form of liquid cheer, when the man,
turning suddenly towards him,
spoke :
"Do you see this parcel across my
arm ?" he said in a confidential tone,
such as a friend might have used in
discussing the city's sights, or any
other common theme< , "Ijt is a
pistol, and my hand is on the trigger.
If you cry out or attempt to move
away from me, I will kill you. Go
on !" he hissed, as Macy half halted.
"I am on the verge of hell, and if
you do not save me, you shall die
with me as surely as I am telling
you this."
He turned his haggard face and
burning eyes full upon Macy as he
spoke, and the latter, with a vague
idea that lunacy was pictured in
them, and the certain one that, how-
ever it might be, the man was in
a deadly mood, walked on beside
him.
Instinctively he glanced at the
parcel the man carried. It lay across
the arm nearest him, and through
the broken edges of the paper he
saw the end of a pistol, with the
muzzle pointed within six inches of
his heart. Macy glanced around.
The street, though quiet, was far
from being deserted, and Macy
knew that he had but to cry out to
bring a half dozen to his assistance ;
but before they would be able to
realize sufficiently to reach and aid
him, the man would have ample time
to send a bullet through his heart.
To attempt to grapple with him
seemed equally hazardous, as his
assailant had evidently counted all
costs, and would act upon the turn
of a finger.
Walking leisurely along with his
head turned in seeming carelessness
toward Macy, the man was watching
him as alertly and cautiously as a
cat. Despite the seeming absurdity
and hazard of the situation, the
stranger, so far, had the upper
MYRELLA
419
hand ; and Macy found himself con-
scious of a half curious interest and
zest in the adventure. While he
was undoubtedly at a disadvantage
himself, yet, he was so far, not more
so than the other, as any attempt to
carry out a violent robbery in the
sight of the passers-by would, by
calling their attention to his des-
perate purpose, frustrate his own
ends. The problem was, what
scheme had he resolved upon to
carry out his ends? The man did
not leave him long in doubt.
"I will give you instructions as
to what I wish you to do?" he
said, "and you will carry them out,
without giving me trouble, or suffer
what I have threatened. I will tell
you once more not to delude your-
self with the thought that I don't
mean to carry out my purpose. I
have been planning this long enough
to count all the odds and the costs
of failure ; and that I have attempted
this act in the face of them, should
convince you that I will make you
suffer first, if the end is to be fail-
ure."
"You have been planning this,"
repeated Macy. "That means, then,
that you know me?"
"Your arrival was heralded in the
newspapers," said the man. "You
millionaires get great headlines, and
I have been watching you ever since
for this chance. I selected you,
chiefly, because you have no family
to suffer your loss in case you make
things bad for yourself; and sec-
ondly, because your being a stranger
made it possible to find you some-
time off guard, as I have tonight.
When you left your hotel this eve-
ning I was behind you ; and I have
been at your elbow ever since."
"What do you propose doing?"
asked Macy with increased curiosity.
"I am going to take what money
you have with you, and if it is not
sufficient for my needs, I shall exact
a pledge from you to supply me with
more."
Macy smiled. Lunacy, without
a shadow of a doubt, was responsi-
ble for the adventure.
"Don't think that I am insane,
or joking," said the other, as if
reading his thoughts. "I imply,
simply, that I am going to try the
experiment of taking your word, if
you give it, and if you fail to keep
it, to show you that I can keep
mine. Turn here," he said, as they
reached the corner; "turn and go
north until I tell you to stop." Macy
obeyed. He was in fact experienc-
ing a certain kind of enjoyment in
the adventure. It offered a change
at least from the lonely room at the
hotel to which he dreaded to return,
and the worse loneliness of the
crowded streets, which he had been
glad to shun.
As they walked on, the man
talked, cool and threateningly at
first, but gradually falling into a
nervously desperate tone, in which
Macy fancied he could detect a note
of sincere misery.
The story into whose recital he
had gradually drifted, was a trite
one, of poverty in its direst strait's ;
of want that had driven him to
crime — of new hope and energy and
moral determination that had up-
held him after the long prison term
had ended, and of the bitter strug-
gle whose vainness had brought him
once more into the shadow of sin.
Macy listened carelessly at first,
classing it as the old, unoriginal
instinct which prompts the criminal,
natural or otherwise, to attempt to
palliate his sins in others' eyes,
but as he went on there was some-
thing personally familiar in the ring
of the story, that made Macy's heart
beat with a wild hope.
When he had at last finished,
420
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Macy spoke quietly, with an effort
keeping the eagerness out of his
tone.
"What you have told me sounds
well enough. If it is true, you might
certainly stand free from condem-
nation for this, or any other means
you might use, save murder, of
alleviating such suffering. I need
not tell you, though, how completely
used up your material is ; the starv-
ing wife, the sick child, and all the
rest of the business you have put
into your story.
"Wait," he went on, as the man
was about to interrupt bitterly,
"wait. I have not said that I do
not believe it. I simply suggest to
your intelligence that in order to be
able to fully believe, I should have
some more positive proof of its truth
than your word. Now, I am going
to give you a chance. If you can
produce the fireless home, the sick
and starving child as per your as-
sertions, I pledge you that from
tonight, if you do not have an oppor-
tunity to make a man of yourself,
it will be your own fault."
The man gave a half sob. "You
want to see it with your own eyes,"
he said. "Well, you shall, come."
Macy did not know how far, nor
hardly in what direction they went,
before his companion told him to
stop. He had seen the lights of the
city thinning gradually out to the
suburbs, and heard the waters of the
bay lapping the lonely beach shores
whose edge they neared, without a
sense of fear, and hardly of mis-
giving. Since the man's involun-
tary display of conscience, he had
a sense of absolute security, as fai
as personal violence was concerned ;
and as to robbery, the worst the
man might do, could not matter,
materially, in view of his great
wealth.
It was with absolute fearlessness
triat he stopped before the lonely
hovel, at whose door the other
paused.
His companion led the way into
a barely furnished room, and
paused a moment, listening. Then
he stepped noiselessly to a door
opening into an inner room, and
beckoned Macy to approach. With
his heart beating a sledge-hammer
tattoo of hope and fear, Macy
obeyed and looked beyond him into
the room. Lying upon a lounge,
the pallor and thinness of her
features emphasized by the dark
coverlet in which she was wrapped,
was Myrella; a shadow of the
bright-faced creature he remem-
bered in those last happy weeks at
the Bluebird, and yet — Myrella !
He stepped past his companion
into the room, and the next moment
her blue eyes opened under his
gaze.
The account chronicled a few days
later by the newspapers of the wed-
ding of "Millionaire Macy" and
Myrella, was supplemented with the
reporter's imaginary story of Mr.
John Conroy, the bride's father,
who, it stated, had just returned
from a seven year's stay at Kim-
berly, where he had amassed a
fortune, to find a daughter whom
he had mourned as dead, restored
to him through a chance meeting
with her affianced husband on the
eve of their marriage. Mr. Conroy,
they stated in conclusion, had pur-
chased an interest in the famous
Bluebird mine, and would take local
charge of its affairs while the bridal
couple made a tour through Europe.
This story published at random,
upon tangled threads of facts, was
not denied ; and through the con-
nivance of the few who knew all, so
stood for all time.
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON' President
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Elise B. Alder
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Inez K. Allen
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Miss Alice Louise Reynolds Mrs. Marcia K. Howells
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor Alice Louise Reynold!
Manager - Louise Y. Robisok
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Vol. XVII
AUGUST, 1930
No. 8
EDITORIAL
English Women Once More
NOT a great many years ago,
two English women, twins,
living in Cambridge, Eng-
land, became widows. They were
childless but not penniless. Wishing
to spend their time in some useful
way, they began studying the Syriac
language. After they had mastered
it sufficiently to be able to translate
it, they went into Syria and there
found a copy of the New Testament
in Syriac. This discovery has re-
sulted in a real contribution to the
sum total of knowledge regarding
the Old Testament and Old Testa-
ment manuscripts.
In 1925, the Shakespeare Memo-
rial Theatre at Strat ford-on- A von
burned to the ground. Plans for
a new building were called for.
Several were submitted by English
architects living in various parts of
England, but the one accepted was
the work of a young English woman
in her early twenties.
Now, an . English girl, Amy
Johnson by name, makes a flight
from the British Isles to Australia,
and is very deservedly spoken
of as the "lady Lindy." She
was accorded an enthusiastic re-
ception on her landing, and at once
received a telegram from His Maj-
esty, the King, assuring her of the
honor she had brought to herself
and to her nation.
WELL informed people have
generally been impressed with
the initiative and energy of English
women. Their achievements of re-
cent date put them in a class with
the most progressive of women, at
a time when women are noted for
their progress.
422
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
The American Mother-Heart
By George H. Brimhall
THE beacon light held high by
the Goddess of Liberty says
welcome ! The flutter of our
starry banner whispers safety; and
the flight-poise of the eagle pro-
claims purpose. We have written
on the monumental page of our his-
tory, in bronze and stone, "Millions
for defense ; for tribute, not a cent."
The map of our territorial expansion
tells the story of how internal at-
tractions produce external acquisi-
tion. A glance at the balance sheet
reveals the fact that in our treasury
vaults is garnered the gold of the
world. We glory in our greatness,
the achievements of men. But what
of our goodness, the complement of
greatness ?
High in the background of our
prosperity, close to God, is a some-
thing that has pushed us into the
position of moral leadership. That
sacred something is the American
mother-heart. The heart that has
throbbed for us with drumbeat cheer
in our early struggles to be free;
the heart that beats in unison with
the heart of Washington in putting
down a whiskey rebellion ; a heart
with pulsations, seen in "Uncle
Tom's Cabin" and iheard in the
"Battle Hymn of the Republic;"
the heart that won the bloodless
battle for the freedom of franchise
for the better half of our country's
citizenry ; the heart that has put the
weight of our fundamental law upon
the heel created to crush the ser-
pent's head ; the heart that has dared
to "do what is right, let the conse-
quences follow."
The American mother-heart has
gained strength with the years ; once
its throbs were scarcely audible be-
yond the portal of the home, now
they are heard in Congressional
Halls ; once its beatings were peti-
tions, only, now they are demands.
Undaunted by the threats of the
thirsty the American mother-heart
will never beat to a moral retreat.
Another Word of Congratulation
AT the first annual meeting of
the Western Branch of the
American Public Health As-
sociation, held in Salt Lake City
from June 12 to 14, Mrs. Amy
Brown Lyman, representing the Re-
lief Society, opened the discussion
of a paper by Mrs. Sally Lucas Jean
on "The Advance of Health Educa-
tion." Mrs. Lyman presented her
discussion in a clear and forceful
manner, as is her wont, accompanied
with that enthusiasm so character-
istic of her whenever she allies her-
self with any movement.
That she did the organization
and herself proud is evidenced by
the fact that she was elected a mem-
ber of the Regional Board of the
Western Branch of the American
Public Health Association. We con-
gratulate the cause of public health,
as also Mrs. Lyman, on her election.
WE are exceedingly happy to
be able to felicitate so
goodly a number of women
of our own group during the last few
months. We have taken occasion
several times recently to remind
our readers that our women are
being sought for outstanding posi-
tions and special work of one sort
and another.
EDITORIAL
423
A little while ago we drew atten-
tion to the part Bertha A. Kleinman
played in the writing of the pageant,
"The Message of the Ages."
Coupled with a good writer, good
readers are always necessary to
bring their work to fullest fruition.
Consequently, we wish to express
our appreciation for the reading of
the pageant done by Miss Maud
May Babcock, Mrs. Grace Nixon
Stewart, and Mrs. Algie Eggertsen
Ballif. We were pleased to have
women to match the masterful work
of the men.
We have drawn attention to the
fact that two of our women have
recently been honored by official
recognition in well known national
organizations; and now we take oc-
casion to congratulate Mrs. Mar-
garet P. Maw, for two terms
president of the Utah Federation of
Women's Clubs, who, a short time
ago, was elected president of the
Western Division of the General
Federation of Women's Clubs.
Welfare Worker of Germany Visits Salt Lake
DURING early June we had
as visitors in our city Mr.
and Mrs. Ulich. They came
to us from Dresden, Germany.
Mr. Ulich is a professor in the
University of Leipsic, as also a
member of the educational ministry
of Germany, while Mrs. Ulich is
interested in welfare work.
One thing in relation to this in-
teresting couple that will appeal to
Latter-day Saints is that they do not
themselves Use liquor, tobacco, tea
or coffee, and they are officially
connected with an organization that
is fostering this mode of life among
the people of Germany. Many
thousands in their country have
pledged themselves not to use liquor,
tobacco, tea or coffee.
Apart from this Mrs. Ulich,
who is of Swedish extraction, is
interested in promoting some very
vital social work. She says despite
all their efforts to avert it, 125,000
soldiers, prisoners of the central
forces, starved to death during the
World War in Siberia. Now, she
is interested in a kindergarten in
Dresden that is helping many of the
children who were deprived of their
fathers during the war. After these
many years, some of the fathers are
returning to their families, but they
seem strange to the children, and
this estrangement the fathers feel
keenly. Through Mrs. Ulich's good
offices, they are put where they can
be cared for until adjustments may
be made — put, as she explained it,
where somebody understands and
refrains from asking them questions
that are of necessity both painful
and embarrassing.
Pho'to Courtesy Ogden Chamber of Commerce
LEANING ROCK, OGDEN CANYON
The Message of Leaning Rock
By Glen Perrins
LEANING ROCK, in Ogden
canyon, reminds one of the
Leaning Tower of Pisa.
Standing guard near the mouth
of the picturesque g'orge carved
through the rock formations by a
large, swift river in Lake Bonneville
days, ~ Leaning Rock has withstood
the erosion of Mother Nature.
Today automobiles whiz around
Leaning Rock, but often one sees
a nature-lover gazing silently at this
massive pile of stone set in this
beauty spot.
Could this freak of nature but
talk he would perhaps tell of the
days before the paved road came
when Peter Skene Ogden trapped
beaver and traded pelts with the
Indians, or perhaps Leaning Rock
might tell of the days before that:
when a mad, dashing torrent raged
down through Ogden canyon and
poured into the huge Lake Bonne-
ville.
It is interesting to ponder over the
secrets of the ages which Leaning
Rock holds locked within his jagged
breast.
THE PROUD POPLARS
Like human sentries, green poplars
in a row stand guard at the head of
Ogden canyon, rearing their heads aloft
as if proud of the scenic wonders they
control.
Morning Prayer
By Bee Parsons
Dear God,
Among Your labors of this day
Is there some task for me to do?
Just some small thing —
A smile to give,
A song,
A word,
A thought,
A prayer,
A measure of sympathy,
A labor done for love ? .
Dear God,
For these I do not seek reward.
In the joy of giving is my pay-
Just let me help !
The Little Grandmother
By Lucy R. Scott
MY mother, Ellen Lewis, and
my father, William Lane,
lived in the little factory
town of Crewkerne, in Somerset-
shire, England. They were very
poor, because they were weavers ; and
in those days weavers received a very
small wage, fifteen shillings a week
at the most. So what with rent' to
pay, and food and clothing to pro-
vide, each member of the family
who was old enough was obliged to
obtain work in the factories and
mills to provide just the bare neces-
sities of life. There was nothing-
left after these were taken care of,
for books, nor to pay for schooling ;
for there were no free schools in
England at that time.
Into this household I came on the
tenth day of October, 1854, during
the reign of good Oueen Victoria.
I remember the stone floors, the
open fireplace where Mother did all
her cooking, and the hob where the
kettles were placed. There were
no stoves and we had no ovens, so
all our bread and meats were baked
at the public bakery.
As soon as I was old enough I
was sent to an Infants' School, for
which Mother paid a penny each
week. This school was similar to
the kindergarten, but its main pur-
pose was to care for the little ones
so that the mothers and older ones in
the family would be free to find
work. I remember that we were
taught to knit and to sew.
Father and Mother were both
members of the Church at' the time
of their marriage, and at this time he
had become president of the branch.
From the first they had planned on
emigrating to Utah ; but as the chil-
dren came and expenses grew, they
found it impossible to save even the
small amount for their passage
money. There was only one course
open for us ever to realize our
dreams. Father borrowed money
enough to take himself alone to
America. He went as far west as
Philadelphia, where he found work
on a fine estate of an old Quaker
gentleman, Mr. William Sellars. It
took him over three long years to
pay off his debts and to save money
enough to pay the passage of his
loved ones. Meanwhile, in England,
Mother worked and hoped and
prayed, saving what she could of
her small earnings.
THEN, one wonderful day, the
postman came with the letter
containing the money which was to
take us to Father and America. How
impatient I was to go! So much
to be done, so many little things for
older heads to worry about, that it
seemed to my childish mind that we
never, never would begin our jour-
ney. But one day we finally found
ourselves, bag and baggage, on the
docks and ready to embark. Even
then there was some last errand that
Mother had to run, and thinking
that she would be back in a few
moments, she left us huddled among
the trunks and bundles. The min-
utes lengthened into an anxious hour
and then in spite of tears and pro-
tests we were bundled into a small
boat and carried out to the big ship,
William Tapscott, which rode at
anchor in the bay, ready to set sail
for America. Sailing time and no
mother! As the shadows length-
ened, our fears and anxiety in-
THE LITTLE GRANDMOTHER
427
creased. Then, just a few minutes
before the anchor was raised, a boat
drew up alongside and a number of
people were hurried on board. There
was Mother, her dear face white
with worry and anxiety ., Soon we
were safe in each other's arms, too
happy for anything but tears.
There were not beds enough to
go around, so I was assigned to
sleep with a big, fat woman. I un-
dressed and climbed into the berth.
There wasn't' any too much room for
me, and when Mrs. Avoirdupois
decided to come to bed she stuck
a hard roll of her belongings under
my head, squeezed me tight against
the wall, and was soon sleeping.
She woke up once long enough to
roll over and say, "Can't ye shut up ?
I wants me sleep." To this day I
hate to sleep next to a wall. The
roll of the ship, the strange squeaks
and gratings and other noises and
the smothered feeling and the dis-
comfort of that hard roll I was
obliged to use for a pillow, made too
deep an impression to be easily over-
come.
MY recollection of the boat con-
sists of long passageways, row
upon row of berths, and a railing
where I could stand and watch those
on the deck below us, One day I
saw them eating pancakes. After
the hard ship-biscuit, which we ate
in lieu of bread, how good they
looked. Mother prepared all of our
meals, but I missed the bread. After
watching the feast on the lower deck
the ship-biscuit seemed harder and
drier than ever. One day we were
able to purchase some fresh sup-
plies from a passing vessel. Among
them was some fresh bread. No pie
or cake or candy ever tasted quite
so good to me.
One day in mid-ocean the ship
sprang a leak. The anchor was
lowered while the pumps were set
to work. I heard a sailor report
that the trunk room was being
flooded. Happy childhood ! Little
sensed I of the real danger that
threatened us. It was barely noon.
I went by myself, knelt down, and
with full childish faith I prayed:
"Our Father in heaven, please don't
let my new dress get wet." And I
finished up with "Now I lay me
down to sleep. I pray the Lord my
soul to keep. If I should die before
I wake, I pray the Lord my soul to
take. Amen."
I think the listening angels must
have smiled at that prayer; but in
spite of the fact that my dress was
in the very bottom of the trunk it
was not damaged in the least.
We found so many interesting
things to do that the voyage of six
weeks did not seem nearly so irk-
some to us as it did to the grown-
ups ; but1 when someone shouted,
"Land, I see land," I believe Colum-
bus himself couldn't have been much
happier than we were. Many were
crying, though of course I couldn't
then understand why. What a
bustle, packing up our things we
had used during the voyage, running
errands and watching the sailors at
their work. We were landed at a
place called Castle Garden. I re-
member that we stayed there over
night. Father came here to meet us.
For three years I had dreamed of
seeing him again ; but when he came,
I failed at first to recognize him.
We were all very happy, but again
I could not see what there was to
cry about'.
\\7 HEN we got off the train at
^* Philadelphia, I saw for the
first time street cars drawn by
horses. As Mr. Sellars' estate was
some miles out from the city, we
boarded one of these funny-looking
little cars and away we went. For
the first time I saw green fields and
428
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
rolling meadows and heard the birds
sing. The trees were all in blossom.
The meadows were a rolling carpet
of green and gold. It seemed as
though all the birds in the world
were singing a welcome to us. Gone
were the grimy factory days. Now
Mother could stay at home, and we
had Father with us once more. How
we reveled in the beauties of the
country — the birds, the flowers and
the woods, and the blackberry
hedges ! I heard the frogs singing
in the swamp, and the owls and the
whippoorwills. My bedroom win-
dow overlooked the woods ; and on
a still, moonlit night I could hear the
water in the mill race, singing over
the stones.
We children joined a Sunday
School class, and were allowed to
take home books from the library.
I remember one of these especially,
"Little Jane." Little Jane was a
very, very good little girl, who lived
with a very, very sinful family. Be-
sides being imposed upon in fif in-
different ways, she was never al-
lowed to go to church. All day
Sunday she baked and brewed and
stewed enough food to last that fam-
ily the rest of the week. I felt
sorry for her. "I'll not do that
when I have a home," I promised
myself. "I won't do any cooking on
Sunday." It is a rule that I have
since followed, though it had its
source in the impossible "Little
Jane."
One of the most beautiful mem-
ories that I have is of the Sabbath
peace that blessed our dear home.
Our family group would gather
around the grate fire and listen to
the wonderful stories that Mother
would tell us. The songs we sang :
old English ballads, "Lord Bate-
man" and "The Mistletoe Bough,"
especially, "I Think When I Read
That Sweet Story of Old," "Happy
Day," and other good old hymns,
The stories of Jesus, as Mother
told them, made us feel that Gqd
was a lovdng 'Father who loved
little children more than anyone else.
The preachers of those days were
of the fire and brimstone order;
and I used to sit in church with
every hair standing on end from
sheer terror of the awful pictures
they drew of hell and the judgment
day.
Soon after listening to one such
terrorizer, a violent storm broke
over the country. As one peal of
thunder topping another boomed
across the heavens, I fled to my
room and prayed wildly:
"O Lord, it's the end of the
world. Please don't burn me up in
everlasting hell fire. I won't grumble
when I have to do the dishes any
more, an' I won't ask for two pieces
of cake. I know I'm awful wicked,
but I'll try so hard to be good."
I am glad for the sake of little
children that Christian views have
changed, and that this type of ser-
mon isn't to be heard nowadays.
School Days
IN the fall my sisters and I were
sent to school. Quite a different
school from the school which you
children attend nowadays. Our
teacher was very tall, very severe
looking and very conscientious. She
neither spared the rod nor spoiled
the child. Small chance there was
for shirking under her eagle eye,
and though we were whipped for
many things one would not dream
of whipping a child for today, we
learned many a wholesome lesson
while in her charge.
There being no school on Satur-
days, we spent many wonderful,
golden days out in the woods gath-
ering hickory nuts, walnuts and
chestnuts to store up for the winter
fireside. One Saturday while on
onz of these expeditions we wan-
THE LITTLE GRANDMOTHER
429
dered out of the woods into a place
known as "The Meadows." But
(how unfamiliar was the scene which
met our childish eyes. Instead of
the carpet of rolling green we had
been wont to see, was an army of
white tents and, out in a* open
space, companies of soldiers all in
blue uniforms were marching and
countermarching and being drilled
in all the maneuvers of war. We
watched them with fascinated eyes,
until a bugle call and lowering of
the Stars and Stripes finished the
drill for the day.
When we told Mother about it she
said that there was war between the
(North and the South and that these
were President Lincoln's soldiers
preparing to go out and fight for
the Union. Mother glanced at
'Father's picture and looked anxious
and worried. "Will Father have to
go?" we asked. "Perhaps," she
answered. "This is our country
now."
MOTHER spent much of her
time these days sewing, mak-
ing dainty little white garments,
lace-trimmed and tucked. And as
often as she sewed she would tell
us more wonderful stories. These
days her smile was very tender and
sweet, but I often saw a look of pain
flit across her face as she looked
towards the meadows where the men
other mothers had borne were
marching away in the glory of their
young manhood, many of them to
die for their country. Oh, it is hard
for mothers to feel the thrill, or to
appreciate the glory of war ! Too
well they know the bitter sacrifice.
Vacation Days
SPRING came and with it the
last day of school. What ex-
citement there was. This was
the day on which we were put on
show before our family and friends.
We were put through our paces by
the school committee. Awards of
merit and prizes were given to lucky
ones.
I was to "speak a piece," so I
must look extra fine for the occa-
sion. These were the days of
pinafores and pantalets and for this
event my pinafore was new. My
pantalets, as an added touch, had
some lace, intended for quite an-
other purpose, basted to the bottoms
for trimming.
Away I went, proud as a peacock,
and took my place among the other
children who sat like little ram rods
of propriety, hands neatly folded,
faces to the front, wearing for this
day alone, expressions that' would
have graced the faces of an angel
choir. When my name was called I
arose, gave a satisfied glance of pride
at my new dress and the lace that
ruffled so daintily on the pantalets
beneath it, walked primly up to the
front, made my best bow and then
began: "England's sons — "
I had not gone very far when
something slipped around my ankle.
A stolen glance showed a dangling
end of lace. Then I saw Tom
Shore grin. Up went my head. Not
for worlds would I quit! So I fin-
ished my lines in a round of hearty
applause, though the lace slipped
farther and farther. "That was
fine," someone whispered. Then
Tom Shore, with a voice that
sounded like gleeful satisfaction,,
made me feel like fighting by saying,
"Ya, but you nearly lost yer pants."
Then came the speeches and
awards. Balm to sore mortification
and hurt pride, I was awarded a
Bible for being the "best student
in the school." Its leaves are worn
and yellow with age, but I still have
it among my most treasured pos-
sessions.
430
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
SOON after school closed my
brother Willie was born. My
elder sister, Rost, did her best to
take Mother's place with the house-
work, and then when Mother was
strong again there was the new baby
to tend, so Martha and I were left
pretty much to our own devices. It
was early summer and haying time,
and we fairly reveled in the joys of
the great outdoors. I can still smell
the sweet warm fragrance of the
'freshly cut hay, as it lay drying in
the summer sunshine. How thrilled
we were when we were allowed to
ride atop of the great wobbly loads
as they were hauled to the stack
yard ! The hay was unloaded and
pitched into great, carefully rounded
stacks. The stack yard proved a
very fascinating place to play and
all went well until one day we found
a ladder against one of the very
tallest stacks. The temptation to
climb to the top was not to be re-
sisted, so up we went like Jack in
the Beanstalk. Then after a few
breath-taking, frightened moments,
we found ourselves on top of the
stack. Again like Jack, in a won-
derful fairyland of forest and castle,
broad fields and meadows stretching
away as far as our delighted eyes
could see. We played in blissful
contentment for some time, catching
the different colored grasshoppers
or lying on ouf backs finding cloud
pictures.
When we grew tired and were
ready to get down, somehow the
green, sloping sides of the stack
looked much more inviting than did
the ladder. It goes without saying
that we slid down. The thrill was
perfect and we carried enough loose
hay down with us to make a perfect
landing.
Of course every joy, especially
when you're little, must come to an
end. Ours came in the shape of an
entirely unsympathetic grgwn-up in
the person of my father. "You
youngsters keep off that hay," he
cried, picking up a pitchfork and
disappearing around a neighboring
stack. Why did grown-ups make it
so hard for children anyhow ? They
didn't seem to know what real fun
was. Half in rebellion, half in re-
luctance to abandon immediately the
thing that had given us so much fun,
up the ladder we climbed again and
down we came sliding. Somehow
the zest was gone and this time the
landing was anything but perfect ;
but the spanking which we promptlv
received was. I think Father gave it
to us more in sheer relief that our
necks weren't broken than as a pun-
ishment for ruining a haystack.
We were sent to bed in disgrace
and without our supper. It was stern
justice, but we deserved it. We
cried and compared the marks which
the sting of the willow had left on
our bodies. I had the most because
I was older than Martha and was
expected to set' her a good example.
As it grew dark Mother brought us
up some bread and milk. We ate
and were comforted. Truly re-
pentant and at peace with the whole
world, we soon fell asleep. We had
learned our lesson. When Father
said a thing he meant it, and never
again did we wilfully disobey him.
One day soon after this we were
playing in the meadows where we
saw some fishermen with rods over
their shoulders, on their way to the
mill pond to fish. This promptly
suggested a new idea. "Let's go
fishing," I cried. "Let's," cried
Martha joyously. So in just a few
minutes, proudly carrying green
willow poles, some string and bent
pins, we were marching down to the
mill race. We sat down in the
middle of a narrow t foot-board
which spanned the race and
promptly threw in our lines. We
did not even get a nibble, but we
THE LITTLE GRANDMOTHER
431
were having real iun in pretending
when in some way Martha lost her
balance and fell into the water be-
low. I tried to reach her, but failing
this I ran frantically along the bank
calling, "Martha, O Martha." Then
sensing that I couldn't get her, I
ran screaming for Mother. She
heard me and came running towards
me. Into the stream she rushed,
only to mire helplessly in the soft
mud bottom. Someone pulled her
back and when she saw Martha come
up to the surface of the water only
to sink out of sight, she fainted.
Someone had gone for Father.
Meanwhile, the Irish gardener, hav-
ing heard our excited cries, had
hurried over, his rake still in his
hand. He waded in and reached
with his rakf. until he caught
Martha's clothes. Father came up
just in time to take her apparently
lifeless body in his arms. He carried
her swiftly to the carriage house and
worked frantically over her. Soon
she gave a weak moan. "Where's
your mother ?" he said to me. "Dead,
down by the willows," I sobbed.
Father, working desperately with
Martha, cried, "Run child, run and
stay with her until I can come."
When I reached the willows Mother
had regained consciousness and I
cried, "Mother, Oh Mother, come
quick, Martha is alive." But poor
Mother only shook her head and
moaned, "No she isn't, no she isn't ;
I saw her go down and she won't
come up any more." Even now I
can see her hanging on to the fence,
too weak to stand alone, pulling her-
self along back to the house.
It was a long time before she re-
covered from the shock. Sometimes
at night she would steal out of the
house and we would find her walk-
ing the banks of the stream, wring-
ing her hands and moaning and cry-
ing for Martha. Father would lead
her back to the house and put
Martha in her arms. Then she
would be comforted. She gradually
grew better, but it took a long time.
Preparation
THE months that followed were
fairly happy and prosperous
ones and it began to look as though
our dream of gathering with the
Saints in Utah might find an early
fulfilment. Mother's sister had al-
ready emigrated ; Father's brother
had reached America and was living
in Philadelphia. Then my brother
Eddie was born. Welcome as his
coming was, of course, it meant
extra expense and a little harder
struggle to put by even a small
amount. Then Father was kicked
by a horse and his leg severely in-
jured— an injury which was fol-
lowed by an attack of rheumatism.
He found it very painful and diffi-
cult to attend to even a small part
of his work. One day a friend,
seing the difficulty, said, "Mr. Lane,
I know what will cure your rheu-
matism. You get some hartshorn,
camphor, laudanum and sweet oil
and rub it on your leg and it will
cure it." I stood by his side, and
he turned and said, "Eliza, run to
the drug store and get it for me."
I write this incident, trivial in itself,
to illustrate how vividly children re-
ceive impressions. I've never for-
gotten a single ingredient of that
liniment in all these years.
Mother would rub Father's limbs
with this liniment and he did get
well for a short time at least. But
a swim in the creek at the close of
a hard day's work gave him a heavy
chill. In spite of all Mother could
do, he grew rapidly worse. His
rheumatism came back, more severe
this time, afflicting his heart and
kidneys. Three doctors, under Mr.
Sellars' instructions, held a consul-
tation and on the morning of my
ninth birthday, they took him away
432
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
to the hospital, in Philadelphia.
"Why Father," I cried, "don't you
know it's my birthday and you are
going away." "Yes, dear child,"
he said, "and that will be something
for you to remember me by."
Mother was nearing another con-
finement, and under the circum-
stances she was denied the solace
and comfort of being able to see
him or be near him. Not more than
twice a week was she able to go
into Philadelphia to visit him and
take him clean clothing.
One day at the hospital, Father
asked for his brother. As soon as
the message reached Uncle Alfred,
he hurried to the hospital, only to
be refused admittance as it was
past visiting hours. "But he's my
brother, he's sent for me and needs
me," and brushing past the attend-
ant he hurried to Father's bedside.
"William, shall I send for Ellen?"
he asked. "No, Alfred, I'm going.
There isn't time." For some min-
utes they talked. A woman, whose
duty was to administer comfort to
the dying, came into the room, and
true to her faith and her duty, said,
"My good man, I hope you have
made your peace with Jesus. I hope
you have not left it till this late
hour." Father smiled faintly and
whispered, "Oh no."
When I saw Uncle Alfred coming
through our gate, childlike, I ran
to meet him. "How is Father?" I
cried. "Your father is dead," was
his answer. Not sensing the terrible
significance of this news, I ran to
Mother, and cried out in unthinking
innocence, "Mother, Father is
dead." Then I saw her face whiten
in agony as she slipped from her
chair in a faint.
PEOPLE were very kind to us.
We were almost entirely without
means. After the funeral, Mr. Sel-
lars held a conference with Mother
and Uncle Alfred. He told her as
gently as he could that another man
was to take Father's place and that
she would have to find quarters
elsewhere, but he had made arrange-
ments for her to go to the hospital
for her confinement. Rose made
her home with Mr. Sellars' family.
Martha went to some of his friends
by the name of Leisering; the two
boys were placed in an orphans'
home, and I was to be sent to Phila-
delphia to Mrs. Bancroft, a married
daughter of Mr. Sellars'.
How well I remember that part-
ing— Mother laying her dear hands
on my head in wordless blessing —
the sudden wild grief that took pos-
session of me. "Oh Mother!
Mother! I don't want to go," I
sobbed. "I don't want to go. I
don't care if we don't have anything
to eat but bread, I want to stay.
Please, Mother, let me stay with
you." "My poor child," she. gently
answered, "but I haven't even bread
for you." As we both cried, I be-
gan to sense that my grief distressed
Mother, and that I must be brave
and do my bit to help, so wiping my
eyes and trying to smile I went off
to Philadelphia.
MRS. BANCROFT lived in a
beautiful home on Vine Street.
She had me sleep with the cook, and
gave me as a household duty the
task of helping in the kitchen. Some-
how the cook resented this very
much, and was anything but agree-
able to me. In fact, she made my
life so unpleasant that kind Mrs.
Bancroft moved me from the cook's
room and gave me a trundle bed to
sleep in and changed my work from
the kitchen to the dining room and
nursery.
In spite of the kindness of this
splendid Quaker family, I had many
bitter hours, and many nights when
my pillow WQHld be wet with home-
THE LITTLE GRANDMOTHER
435
sick tears. I went to school part
of the time, a girls' school, as then
the boys and girls met in different
buildings.
I made friends with a girl whose
brother was an officer in the Union
army. She was very proud of him
and we had many pleasant talks to-
gether. Then for the first time I
heard the muffled drum as it beat its
tattoo to the slow measured tread
of the feet that carried some patriot
to his last resting place. As the war
went on, the sound of the drums be-
came more frequent, and soon not
a day passed that its mornful roll
failed to be heard in the streets of
Philadelphia. My young friend's
brother was among those who laid
down their lives for their country.
We went to see him as he lay in
state in his uniform of blue, under
the flag he had given his young life
to defend.
LIVING in Philadelphia, and
working for her living, was an
older half-sister, Harriet, a daughter
of Father's first wife, who died
when she was two years old. She
used to come to see me. Her visits
were very welcome, you may be
sure. She never failed to bring an
orange or a bit of candy or some
little gifts that she knew would
gladden my childish heart. Uncle
Alfred lived there, and though I
had heard him describe his home,
I had never seen it. One day I
decided to go and visit my Uncle's
family, so off I set after I had
prayed earnestly to be shown the
way. It was a very astonished uncle
and aunt that I saw as I walked up
to their door, for find it I truly did,
though other than my prayer I
asked no directions.
AFTER baby Charles was born,
Mother rented a small room in
Philadelphia, Then came the yearn-
ing for her children ! What was she
to do? Mr. Sellars offered the only
solution that she saw possible. Feel-
ing sure that Mother would see the
wisdom of his decision, he had had
papers made out "binding out" the
older children of the family until
they should become of age, and
brought them to Mother to sign.
Poor Mother ! Mr. Sellars had been
kind. She begged time to consider
his offer, so he left, promising to
call the next day for the signed
paper. Her dreams of going to
Utah seemed utterly impossible. She
sought Divine help in her great
need. "The dead do come back
when there is real need for it," said
Mother, in telling her experiences
in the years that followed. "Three
times that night your father ap-
peared in my room and each time
he said, 'Don't bind the children.'
I was not asleep. I actually saw
him."
Mr. Sellars tried to get her to
change her mind, and became almost
exasperated when she steadily re-
fused. "What are you going to
do?" Mother thought of Utah and
all it meant to her, and raising her
head with a certain conviction, she
answered him. "I am going home."
He said no more.
There was a branch of the Church
here at this time, to which Mother
and Father had been able to go only
occasionally, as it had meant a long
ride on the cars for them. The
children, rather than receive no re-
ligious training, had attended a Pres-
byterian Sunday School.
Mother had said with firm con-
viction, "I am going home." But
as far as human eyes could see,
"going home" means insurmountable
difficulties. Once more "man's ex-
tremity proved God's opportunity."
While Mother sat in Sunday meet-
ing the president of the branch arose
and announced that on the following
434
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Wednesday a company of emigrants
was leaving for Utah, and that
means had been provided for Sister
Lane and her children to go with
them. Mother's prayer had received
its answer. Orson Pratt and Hyrum
Clawson were the speakers, and
after the meeting was over, they
both came to Mother. Orson Pratt
placed $2.50 in her hand saying, "I
am on my way to England. I have
enough money to get me there, and
I am sure you need this worse than
I do." Brother Clawson gave her
$5.00. They shook hands with her
and spoke words of encouragement
and cheer. Some of the sisters,
Sister Ware and Sister Fenton es-
pecially, were willing and anxious
to help.
There was much hurried prepar-
ation to be ready in time. Mrs.
Bancroft cried when Mother came
for me. "She is so dependable/'
she told Mother, "that I can trust
her implicitly in all things." That
was a splendid compliment to live to.
Then I came in sensible contact
with some of the bitterness that ex-
isted against the Church in those
days. When Mr. Sellars saw our
arrangement for leaving, and came
to tell Mother goodbye, he said,
"Well, I'm glad you are going back
to England instead of with those
'Mormons.' Had you decided to go
with them, I certainly would have
taken steps to have those children
taken away from you." Mother did
not tell him that "home" meant
Utah. She was soon on her way
to New York. We each had a
bundle to look after. I'm sure
Mother found it quite a handful to
keep track of us all — Rosie, Eliza.
Martha, Willie, Eddie, and baby
Charlie — to say nothing of the bun-
dles. Here we took the train for
the little town of Wyoming on the
banks of the muddy Missouri river,
where we were to wait until a com-.
pany of emigrants from England
joined us before proceeding west by
ox team.
The Long Trail
HOW vividly I remember the
little town of Wyoming on the
Missouri, just one thousand miles
from Utah! What a change from
the green woods and meadows of
Pennsylvania. So desolate and
wild. The Missouri, just one big
river of mud, flowing out of a some-
where, sluggishly past, and on into
a nowhere ! "However can we wash
our clothes in this," was my upper-
most thought and I was really
greatly relieved when I found that
all the washing was to be done at
a spring pleasantly situated in a
group of trees, near the camp.
Here also we had our first expe-
rience at sleeping in the great out-
of-doors — a rather terrifying one
until we got used to it. Every
single night, it seemed to me, it
stormed. The inky darkness would
be broaken by sudden, blinding
flashes of lightning, and the steady
howl of the storm, by roars of roll-
ing thunder. The seven of us hud-
dled even closer together, but not
even tent wall and bedclothes could
shut out the blinding flashes of
light, nor deaden but very little the
terrific claps of thunder. Then, one
awful night, the tent blew down,
the pole falling across , Mother's
neck in such a way that she was
left utterly powerless, either to call
for help or to assist herself. She
must have soon died had not Rose,
sensing her peril, managed to move
the heavy pole in such a way that
her neck was freed.
Supplies were issued from a store
house centrally located. We did our
cooking over bonfires. We lived
like this about a month or six weeks.
Then we were joined by a company
of Saints who were emigrating from
England.
THE LITTLE GRANDMOTHER
435
One day came the glad shout,
"The ox-teams are coming, the ox-
teams are coming!" Everybody
turned out to give them welcome,
as they lumbered slowly into camp —
a long train of covered wagons,
each drawn by yokes of oxen. This
was the train which was to take us
to Utah, each outfit being furnished
by men who had been called on a
mission, by President Young, to
meet the emigrants and bring them
on to Utah.
We were all happy and anxious to
get started on our way, little sensing,
any of us, what a long, tedious jour-
ney it was to be, and little sensing
the trials and hardships we were to
encounter, but bravely ready for
whatever fate held in store for us.
The train was in charge of
Brother Warren Snow. Our outlit
was in charge of Brother Frank
Cundick. Besides our seven, there
was a feeble, old lady, sick and
ailing, who was assigned to ride
with us. Baby Charlie was assigned
to Rose's special care, and little Ed-
die to mine. They were both beau-
tiful children, rosy and healthy,
giving every promise of growing to
a strong and sturdy manhood.
After what seemed many days,
we bade Wyoming goodbye, and
turned our faces westward. Con-
ditions were too crowded for us all
to ride at the same time, so those
who were able, took turns in walk-
ing. We would fill our aprons with
dry buffalo chips as we walked, or
with anything that would burn, and
these would be used to make our
camp fire.
Then, one day, Mother discovered
that the bundle containing Rose's
clothing and shoes had been left
behind, with other luggage belong-
ing to the train. Poor Rose! her
feet grew sore and cracked. One
day I heard her scream, and running
to her, found that she had stepped
upon a prickly pear. The blood was
falling in drops from her wounded
foot ; she would not let me pull the
thorns out. I helped her all that I
could and finally we hobbled into
camp. Her foot was growing more
painful. "That cactus must come
out," I thought, and then aloud, I
cried, "Look Rose, Indians, quick,"
and as she turned her head to look,
I jerked the cactus out of her foot,
before she had even time to say
"ouch." My own fingers were filled
with thorns, but we soon got them
out, then found Mother. We cooked
our meal over the campfire and went
to bed. In spite of the strange night
crys of prowling beasts and birds,
we slept soundly through the cool,
sweet night. The next morning we
were up at sunrise, fresh and ready
for the long day's march. Rose's
foot was still somewhat sore. "Do
you know," said Mother, "that last
night I dreamed that your shoes
were coming and that they will be
here today. I am sure they will."
To our great joy they did come,
along with the rest of the missing
luggage, save some that had been
stolen. Mother's dreams often came
true. Our money, fifty or sixty
dollars, all we had in the world,
was missing. Then one night Mother
dreamed that she saw it sewed up
in a feather bed. When she awoke
she arose and looked for it, and
found it just as her dream had
shown her.
One day the old lady with us died,
the first of our band who didn't
finish the "journey through." They
made her a grave at the side of the
trail.
Then watering places grew scarce,
and we were obliged to buy our
drinking water at 25c per keg. It
was not always good water at that,
for dysentery broke out among us,
a condition which proved to be very
serious to many of us. The woman
436
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
in the wagon ahead of us died.
Mother was very ill, and so were
the two children. Brother John
Kay, a young man returning from
a mission, was stricken. A side was
taken from a wagon to make him a
coffin. For little Charlie there was
not a thing that could be utilized to
make him even a rude coffiin.
Mother tore a shawl in half, and we
left him sleeping by the long trail.
Later, the other half was used for
little Eddie. Sick, disheartened, and
weary, we had to carry on.
I remember one cold, wet day,
in particular. We had kept hud-
dled up for warmth in the wagon
all day, while the rain beat its mo-
notonous tattoo on our canvas roof.
When we stopped for the night,
fires were out of the question. We
were hungry and went to bed crying
for something to eat. Next morn-
ing Mother climbed out of the
wagon. Through the drizzling rain
and mist she saw a little old shack,
with smoke pushing its way out of
the chimney. She made her way to
it and as the door opened to her
knock, there greeted her a rush of
warm air, fragrant with the odor of
frying meat. "Will you sell me
some bread?" she asked of the
woman who had answered the door.
"We haven't any to spare," she re-
plied, but seeing how sick and weak
Mother looked, she said, "We are
just going to have a bite, come in
and eat with us." "I cannot eat;
my children are hungry." "You
shall eat," she insisted, "and you
shall have bread for your little ones
even if we have to go without."
When Mother came back, we were
all out on the wagon tongue. She
brdke the *bread in chunks and
handed us each a piece.
Eddie died as we were nearing
Green River. This final stroke
proved too much for Mother, and
she became very, very ill. One day,
as Rose and I came near the wagon,
we heard voices. "Yes, Sister Lane,
your children will be cared for."
The wild fear that arose in my
breast seemed to smother me. Baby
Charlie and Eddie, and now
Mother! Taking my sister by the
hand, we ran off some distance into
the sage brush and kneeling down
we prayed in all our childish an-
guish, "Please, Heavenly Father,
don't let our mother die. Please
make her better, in the name of
Jesus. Amen." We felt sure then
that she would get well. Next
morning she was very much better,
and after some days she was trying
again to take her share of the
burdens.
One day we passed large, white
saleratus beds. Mother had read of
saleratus biscuits, and as we were
nearing our journey's end, food sup-
plies were running rather low.
Mother decided we were going to
have hot biscuits, so with a zeal not
backed up by knowledge, she made
them. We ate them, for the bitter
flavor was entirely outdone by their
delectable rich orange coloring.
We had not much trouble in ford-
ing the streams as it was autumn,
and rivers were comparatively low.
A preceding train had made a good
ford over one river, the Platte, I
believe. This was spanned by a
toll bridge, but the keeper refused
to let the train (Homer Duncan's,
by the way) cross it, not even to
carry their flour across, giving one
flimsy excuse after another. Any-
way, the men grew disgusted, and
though the keeper tried to dissuade
them, they dug a road-way down
either bank and established a very
good ford, one used by all succeed-
ing trains, whether 'Mormon' or not,
much to the discomfiture of the
toll keeper.
The la*st day of our journey our
THE LITTLE GRANDMOTHER
43?
food gave out, and we became really
hungry. Towards evening we en-
tered Emigration canyon. As we
came into the valley, we could see
in the distance the glow of the big
bonfires that had been lighted to
welcome us. About ten o'clock we
stopped at the square where the City
and County Building now stands.
Such a welcome as we received !
Such a laughing and crying, such
hugs and kisses ! Soon we were
seated around the big fire, while
willing hands, backed by warm
hearts, served us with everything
that the little settlement afforded in
the way of delicious hot food. There
were mashed potatoes, and gravy,
chicken, vegetables, pie and cake.
Then when we just couldn't cram
another delicious morsel, I noticed,
by the light of the fire, a tempting
green slope. "Come on," I said to
the girls, "let's roll down here !" and
roll we did, to our heart's content,
entirely unreproved by the older
folk. They were "home" at last and
too happy to notice us.
Moods of the Mountains
By Helen McQuarrie Evans
The mountains are angry today, dear,
They have veiled themselves from our view
With a frowning mist that is dark and drear,
And the skies are weeping too.
O ! ye snowcapped sentinels, List ;
Wie could be joyous and glad today,
Could we see the sunshine in thy midst
To send all those clouds away.
O; look at yonder sunbeams
Dancing their way through the mist,
The grim old peaks have caught the gleam
That the gloom would have them resist.
How quickly the sunlight travels along
And we gaze on the radiance up there,
'Till me thinks of a glorified throng
And beautiful cities, pure and fair.
Real Lace
By Ruth Partridge Richan
THE young lawyer faced the
blue-eyed nurse across his
expensive desk.
"And did you put the real lace
handkerchief in her hand?"
"Yes indeed, although I was
tempted to sell % it to help you pay
her funeral expenses. She had
always been particularly insistent
that I put it in her hand, so I just
couldn't' sell it. Yes, she has it
with her. I'm sure it was worth a
good deal and would have saved you
considerable money."
"It was worth a great deal. A
rare piece of old Venetian point.
She carried it at her wedding. As
for the money, she told you she had
plenty for her funeral."
The little nurse laughed.
YES, I know. She also told me
I could have what was left
over, bless her old heart. Said it
would pay me for my trouble. I
know of course, she was practically
penniless. A hundred or two per-
haps seemed a lot to her. Her
funeral cost $500.00. There will be
quite a balance for you to pay, but
I did as you said and made every-
thing nice."
"Yes. You went to a great deal
of trouble to satisfy the dying re-
quest of an old lady, a stranger to
you, Miss Tridge."
"No, no, really. You see, I knew
just how she felt. It seemed some-
how as if it were I. It's rather hard
to explain, but I can appreciate her
feelings because — well, I'm all alone
myself and if I should die tonight —
there isn't anyone — don't' you see?
Unless some stranger offered —
really it's awful to be so alone, Mr.
Kane."
"But your people, where are
they?"
LOST at sea. I haven't even the
consolation of their graves. All
my life I've had a horror of dying
alone and friendless. When old Mrs.
Gage made me promise I would
have her buried like one of my own,
why it would have been impossible
to deny her. The very fact that
she had to ask me, a stranger, for
such a favor made it all the more
pathetic. Oh, I understand it too
well."
"When I bought clothes I thought
over and over to myself, 'I wonder
who would take care of me if I
should die tonight.' The undertaker
let me dress her and comb her hair.
All my heart was in it as if she
were my own."
The little nurse stood up sud-
denly ; there were tears in her eyes.
"You are the one who deserves
credit, Mr. Kane. Few men would
shoulder the expense of an old
lady's funeral simply because she
was a friend of their grandfather.
I'm glad it happened. It has been
a lovely experience. I must go now.
Goodbye, Mr. Kane." (How hand-
some he is — how kind his eyes are ! )
(How tired she looks. Works like
a slave, I'll wager. Game little
sport, too.)
"Sit down, Miss Tridge. I have
something else to settle. There is
a bit of her money left over after
all your efforts to spend it. At
least you will have a few real lace
'hankies.' Mrs. Gage had one of
the finest private collections of real
lace in America."
"Goodness me!"
"After my grandfather died, I be-
came administrator for Mrs. Gage's
REAL LACE
439
estate. About three years ago we
had a talk. Even then the horror of
dying alone was uppermost in her
thoughts. 'Jimmy/ she said, 'You
are all I have in the world ; if I'm
stricken among strangers I'll send
someone to you with a sealed letter,
and you do just as it says. Now
promise.' So I promised. Three
days ago you brought me the sealed
letter. Aren't you at all curious to
know what is in it?"
"Just an introduction."
"Yes — and more. Listen."
"'Dear Jimmy: I'm going to
die. The bearer of this letter is my
little nurse at the hospital where
they took me after the accident.
She has been very kind to me and I
know she will do with me as she
has promised after I'm gone. I
think she's a rare piece of lace,
Jimmy, delicate and genuine. I want
to add her to my collection, but it's
too late. I'll have to add the col-
lection to her. She's to have every-
thing if my estimation of her is true.
If I've made a mistake and she's
cheap imitation, use my money to
build a home for cats. I hate cats.
It is my wish that you manage her
estate — and herself, too, if possible/
" 'And now Jimmy, goodbye :
thanks to you both for being kind
to a funny old woman.'
"Miss Tridge, after paying all
the expenses for the beautiful
funeral you made possible, I find
that you will receive about $50,000
besides the real lace."
"But Mr. Kane, there must be
some mistake, I — "
"No mistake, and now as your
legal advisor, I suggest we have
dinner together and then — "
"And then, please could I see the
real lace. I want to pick out a
handkerchief to wear — "
"At our wedding?"
"Jimmy!"
BE SURE TO VISIT THE
L. D. S. BUSINESS
COLLEGE
BEFORE YOU ENROLL FOR YOUR
BUSINESS TRAINING
"THE BEST FOR THE
LEAST COST9
Enter Any Monday
L. D. S. BUSINESS COLLEGE
WASATCH 1812
Family Life Today
Edited by Margaret E. Rich
By Lais V. Hales
IN 1877 the first Charity Organi-
zation Society was founded at
Buffalo, New York. In 1927
a three-day conference was held,
again in Buffalo, under the auspices
of the American Association for
Organizing Family Social Work.
Family Life Today is made up of
papers on "The Family" delivered
at this conference.
Family life was considered from
many points of view, for it touches
all fields of human activity. The
family belongs to all members of
society. A cross-section of scientific
thought concerning the family was
obtained through papers delivered
by biologists, sociologists, ministers,
teachers, social workers, etc. Based
on actual conditions today, the
future of the family in America was
discussed. The family was "used
as a touchstone for evaluating the
Hasting worth of present-day in-
dustrial, educational, religious, and
other social institutions."
Much is being written about the
family. Some of it is optimistic ;
most of it is oessimistic. Authorities
present at the conference, feeling
that everyone has opinions about
family life, but few have facts,
spoke entirely from first-hand expe-
rience. This alone "would make
Family Life Today a worthwhile
book. Add to this the fact that all
those contributing to it have faith
in the future of the family and offer
plans for its enrichment and you
have a book outstanding and stimu-
lating.
THE first section of the book
deals with the background of
the family. The monogamous fam-
ily has been established through the
needs of man and meets his needs
better than any other system. In
this family it is falsely stated that
the male must in the nature of
things be more powerful and effi-
cient than the female. Our bio-
logical inheritance we understand.
We have, however, neglected our
social heritage — our ways of think-
ing and acting — our very personality
— which is mainly passed on by the
family. The family determines
whether the child is to be timid,
honest, conservative, or otherwise.
"As the twig is bent, so grows the
tree." The change in the size of
the family may affect the personality
of the members of the family both
for good and evil. It may increase
the percentage of exceptionally cap-
able children mentally, but it may
also result in an increase of nervous-
ness and mental disorders. To these
conditions the family must adjust
itself through new inventions and
utilize new knowledge concerning
personality, habits and practice of
affection, training of children, etc.
In the second part of the book,
devoted to "Founding New Fam-
ilies," Dorothy Canfield Fisher
strikes the keynote of the book in
her chapter entitled "A Challenge."
She feels that the task ahead of
members of the family is noble and
that we should face the future of
the family with courage and cheer
and hopefulness. We are but pio-
neers with the problems of pioneers.
Our goal — a family shaped to meet
present day needs — lies ahead. We
cannot go back to the old quietly
FAMILY LIFE TODAY
441
ordered world of unquestioned tra-
ditions and standards.
Ernest R. Groves urges education
and preparation for parenthood.
This education must not become a
fad, but must be linked with ex-
isting educational institutions, such
as the schools, the church, the com-
munity, and the Y. M. C. A. and the
Y. W. C. A. Mary E. Richmond
prophesies that just as the health
movement has swept the country
during the last twenty years, so a
social movement, with marriage its
subject, will awaken and take a like
course. The clergy, the lawmakers,
the scientists, the social workers,
the women's organizations will all
play their part in this reform over
which she, like Mrs. Fisher, is so
optimistic. In the third part of the
book, which deals with "Work,
Wages, and Leisure," industrialism
and its effect on the family is dis-
cussed by noted authorities. The
family is no longer the chief unit of
production. Men and women today
make their living as individuals and
not as members of a family group
as they used to do. But this does
not mean that the permanence of the
family is a thing of the past'. Factors
such as love, care of children in
early years, and man's inherent
hunger for permanence, are operat-
ing to hold the family together.
REST, through all the ages, has
been looked forward to as the
great boon." Today leisure in-
creases. Work recedes, offering
new possibilities as it' goes. This
new-found leisure if properly used
is a real boon. Karl De Schmeinitz
in discussing this subject takes an
optimistic attitude. He feels that
actually people are not away from
their homes as much as they were
in the days before leisure. To him
the motion picture is not such an
evil as it is pictured. There are
attractions to keep us at home that
did not exist when we were born,
such as books and radio. The recent
wave of home ownership is doing
much to keep members of the family
at home.
"It is what each member con-
tributes to the family that makes
the life of the home." The family
used to huddle together on the front
steps, but how stultifying was its
leisure. Today parents and chil-
dren go forth from the home ad-
venturing. They come home later,
bringing variety and interest "that
makes of comradeship a recreation."
People, not materials, make the
home.
THERE are those who feel that
we are too passive in our use
of leisure. We listen to the radio,
we see the motion picture, the base-
ball game, the football game, the
tennis match. This, however, de-
velops our faculties of appreciation
and fires us to try our hand at
things. Appreciation of another's
skill very often arouses the desire
for emulation. Such organizations
as the Boy Scouts and the Girl
Scouts have made a great contribu-
tion to leisure by fostering the study
of the wild life of the woods and
fields.
The art of fellowship has not been
aided by industrialism. Friends do
not visit us as much as they did.
No longer do we choose our friends
from among our neighbors. There
is thus a loss in friendliness that
goes with informality. We need a
revival of the art of hospitality.
Entertainment should, as much as
possible, be a family affair. The
children should be included. Con-
versation at table should always be
one of the delights of leisure. Let
there be many jokes for "jokes and
laughter bring the generations to-
gether." Perfect comradeship can
442
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
never be achieved between the gene-
rations but it can be kept as close
as possible through a wise, right
use of leisure. "Contrast the sep-
aration from the family which the
saloon fostered with the companion-
ship that is had in attendance at the
motion picture show or in the auto-
mobile."
RELIGION is primarily a prob-
lem for the family. Today we
are in vital need of ways of in-
creasing the moral and spiritual
forces that build good, solid, trust-
worthy individuals. "Wherever there
has been profound religious life in
any nation, race, or people, there
has always been behind it a deep
and pervasive piety and religious
culture in the home." Rufus M.
Jones, in writing of "Religion and
Family Life," feels that man is, es-
sentially, spiritually minded with a
native hunger for God. During the
year of 1928 eight million copies
of the New Testament were sold.
Habit's of reverence and of wonder,
once formed, are likely to last
through life. "A home penetrated
with spiritual culture and spiritual
ideals is the highest product of civil-
ization and it in turn ministers all
the time toward the creation of a
still higher civilization." The home
determines the destiny of its boys
and girls. "The home shapes the
social life ; it makes the church pos-
sible ; it is the true basis of the state
and nation. The woman who is
successful in making a true home
and nursery of spiritual culture,
where peace and love dwell, and in
which the children whom God gives
her feel the sacredness and holy
meaning of life, has won the best
crown there is in this life and she
has served the world in a very high
degree."
Thus runs this excellent book,
Family Life Today. Based on first-
hand scientific thought, it is opti-
mistic as to the future of the family.
It is harder than most people think
to break down the family unit. In
the future we are going to speak of
developing the family rather than
of preserving it. Integration, con-
tinuity of membership, affection,
social case work has demonstrated
as essential to family life. "The
time has come to stop denouncing
the family, or scolding it for its
shortcomings ; it is worthy of better
and more careful study."
The World is Beautiful to Me
By Anna Rosdahl
Donned in the silvery robes of the Enchanted in calm of stars' mystic
morn, light,
Tinted in colorings of twilight born, Sabled in cloak of still purple night,
Clothed in the golden splendor of The world is beautiful to me.
noon> w j • ■ j: 1
Bathed in the shimmering light of WraPPed m spring fragrance and
the moon, n Y dews> f .
^, u . , ..£ 1 Draped in rainbow-spun autumnal
the world is beautiful to me. K L
Kindled to blossom by warm sum-
Hushed in the silence of dusk 'ere mer light,
the dark, Mantled in winter's rich ermined
Vibrant at dawn with the song of white,
the lark, The world is beautiful to me.
Daughter's Beaus
By Elsie C. Carroll
I WAS standing on the step-lad-
der taking the living room cur-
tains down to shake, when the
telephone rang. It was Saturday
forenoon. My head was swathed
in a towel and my face and house
dress were streaked with dust! —
and my back ached. I was giving
the living room a little better than
the regular Saturday's cleaning, but
had just been thinking that if I
didn't bother much for lunch I could
get through before noon. There
were canned beans and fish and the
children could scramble some eggs
and open a jar of peaches.
I got down from the step-ladder
and answered the 'phone.
IT was Marian, speaking scarcely
above a whisper, her voice trem-
ulous and thrilled. Marian was
seventeen, making good at her first
job in a drug store, and incidentally
discovering that' she was becoming
popular with her boy friends.
"O, Mother, Bob Watson from
Ogden is in here. — You know —
our class president last year — the
fellow who took me to the prom.
He's on his way to Los Angeles
for his vacation and — just stopped
off here for a couple of hours — he
says — to see me. Mother, may I
bring him home to lunch?"
My lips began to draw themselves
into a straight line. It did seem
that children ought to have a little
consideration. Saturday. Almost
eleven o'clock. My back ached, and
it would mean —
MARIAN must have sensed my
hesitancy in that pause.
"I know it's Saturday, and that
you are busy. But you wouldn't
need to go to any extra bother. I
could bring some ice-cream home
from here, and — you could leave
the dishes. — Or would you rather
I'd stay down town and go some-
where to lunch with him? He'll
only be here a couple of hours."
"Stay down town." Those were
the words that cleared my senses.
Eating d,own town at first with
Bob, then perhaps with strangers.
That was doubtless how little Elva
Daniels, who ran away with a trav-
eling salesman last winter, had start-
ed.
"Why, bring him home, of course,
dear," I heard myself saying with
a little catch of eagerness in my
voice. "Would fyou rather have
combination or tuna-fish salad?"
"Combination — with your good
mayonnaise dressing. And thanks,
Mother, a lot. We'll be there a
little after twelve. Shall I bring
some ice-cream?"
"No. — I'll make a shortcake or
something.
"Oh thanks, Mother, you're so
good to me."
T TURNED from the 'phone with
A cheeks burning at the thought of
how nearly I had come to not being
good to her. What did a little
extra wrok, a little extra bother
mean, compared to doing the right
thing by my girl ? How nice it was
that she wanted to bring Bob home
to lunch. I must make her keep
on wanting to bring her friends
home.
I had drawn most of the living
room furniture out into the dining
room preparatory to brushing down
the walls. It would have to be put
back and the unshaken curtains re-
444 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
hung. It would not be fair to Mari- gets. It isn't hard to smile pleas-
an to let her bring Bob to such a antly and say, "This is Jack, I sup-
disordered room. I would have to pose. I'm Mary's mother. Please
put in a special delivery call for sit down, I thinjk she is almost
groceries — an jextra twenty-five ready." Perhaps it's a little harder
cents — and I needed to count every than slipping into the back bed-
penny ; but Marian must not be room because your hair "is a sight"
ashamed of the lunch to which she and your apron soiled, when you
had invited this wonderful Bob. hear the door bell ring and know
I would even put on trie best silver, it is Jack or Ned coming. But it"s
worth it.
FALSE pretense? No. I see it I wonder if those worrying moth-
quite differently. Marian must ers ever "happen" to have a nice
be helped to continue to want to dish of home-made candy, or pop-
bring her friends home to lunch. corn on hand the evenings they
I must put on a clean, dainty know daughter is expecting Jack or
dress, and fuss a little with my Bob. Or if they spend money for
hair and brush my cheeks witri a the latest phonograph records and
little of Marian's rouge, and powder piano roll. (What if they are jazz
my nose. Foolish nonsense? and you hate jazz? If t'hey can't
Not at all. Marian must not be hear those latest tunes in your home
ashamed of me when she presented they'll go some place else to hear
her Bob. Neither must he look at them and dance by them.)
me in a soiled dress and with frow- Expensive ? Yes. But a mighty
sy hair, a reflection of Saturday sane investment when you count the
cleaning, and register a mental pic- dividends in terms of peace of mind,
ture of what Marian would look
like seventeen years hence. -p. AUGHTER'S beaus ! Yes,
Extra work, and expense? Yes. U surely they can be a nuisance
And the unpleasantness of having with t'heir eternal desire to dance
to get back into the towel and soiled on the new rug ; their continuous
dress and going back to the cleaning loud laughter over silly jokes ; their
again the afternoon when I should never-tiring, grinding out jazz on
have liked to be resting and reading the phonograph, piano, or banjo- -
— but worth it all. when you are tired and would like
to sleep — or are worried for fear
WHEN I hear mothers lament- the neighbors are ■ being annoyed ;
ing the fact that their girls their unbelievable capacity for sand-
are never willing to stay at home wiches and punch and wafers. But
evenings, but are always wanting worth it for the joy of having them
to car-ride, or go to the movies, or there with daughter, instead of hav-
public dance halls ; or that they ing her off — somewhere — anywhere
are worried about their daughters' with them, for the satisfaction of
friends because they don't know the learning to know them so you can
first thing about them, I wonder casually drop a hint such as, "I
if they always make it a point to would think Fred were ever so much
be presentable when daughter's nicer if he didn't use so much slang,
friends call, and on hand to be pre- Wouldn't you ?" or, "Isn't it too ba 1
sented — even to make the introduc- Jack isn't! sincere when he's so
tion themselves, if daughter for- clever ? Cleverness is a fine tiling to
DAUGHTER'S BEAU 445
have but there are other qualities little confidences which every mother
so much more desirable. Don't longs to keep.
you think so? Now there's Henry. If you know all about! Bob and
He isn't clever, nor handsome, but Fred and Jacjk because they are
he's the kind of boy who'll make a frequent, informal visitors in your
real man. Haven't you noticed how home, it is much easier for your
considerate he is of everyone ?" daughter to say, " Mother, Fred
Never /moralizing nor preaching, tried to kiss me tonight — and I — ,"
of course — but letting fall those little or "Mother, what do you think
comments that will help daughter, Bob meant when he said — ."
without her realizing it, in forming
right judgments when it comes time \ ND so, you mothers of daughters
for her to choose her mate. <«* who are just stepping out of
the realm of little girlhood into that
ANOTHER invaluable reward a world of romance and thrills — for
mother gets for making an ef- your own peace of mind, for the
fort to know her daughter's friends, sake of your daughter's future —
is that it gives a basis for those cultivate your daughter's beaus.
The Western Stars
By Henry F. Kirkham
High o'er the prairie — far and wide,
High o'er the mountain's massive bars,
Near to the ocean's restless tide —
Shine soft and clear the western stars.
When fall the dewy shades of night,
Like tapers held by hands divine,
A spangled canopy of light,
These western stars in glory shine.
They smile a friendly greeting down,
In deep ravine where torrents rage,
In far-flung space or sleeping t'own,
To all who ride the purple sage.
For nowhere glow the stars so bright,
Since this fair land no fog-bank mars ;
And nowhere is the keen delight
This fair land shows beneath the stars.
II— — II— II— .11-^11-^11— II— —II— II— .li— —It— II— — II— -II-
■II— — ll^^tl 11.^—11
* S jt T**' ***r ***^ *>«C^ ""C^ 's'^r **<jr **ZS ***ZS **CS ***ZS *^CS "'CJ' *^r*^^»^^*^Si*Jzy*+
y^ si— «•— — ii— ^n— H— .—li— M— — ii— — ii— ii— H-. — tj— ^_ ii— ^_ i>— ^— ii— — H— ii— n— . >n—
w
>i>
i yf
jWotljer
By Lota Pratt
What can I say for ' 'Mother"?
A few blunt, paltry words;
The music of my heart strings
Is felt, but never heard
Oh, Mother dear, I love you!
God keep you, dear, I pray —
And grace your every footprint
Tho I am far away.
I may speak the joy of spring
And struggles of the throng,
But, Mother — you're the essence,
The beauty of my song.
There is no word so charming,
No eloquence can tell
How beautifully you taught me,
How deep you wrought, how well.
You gave me of your heart beats
And blended deep your soul.
You made me see that purity
Is life's one worthy goal.
And when I left your side, dear.
You came and followed me.
You ask for me one blessing —
A life of purity.
You're like an angel, Mother;
The white petal of a rose;
And though I cannot thank you
God will — Because, He knows!
i— it— ii— ti— it u— ii^— n^— ii— n— n^— ii^— ii^— .it n ii^— n
II M II 11 ||^»||^— 1|— 11^~||— H— II— 11^— II— II— II
The Pledge of Oberammergau
By Olga Wunderly Snell
WHAT is it that insistently
calls the visitor back to the
lonely valley of the Ammer ?
Not the mountains for they are not
more beautiful than others in that
region, not the winding river whose
banks are verdant yet devoid of the
charms of an Isar, not the pictur-
esque houses and their inhabitants
whose pleasant "Gruess Gott" wel-
comes the stranger to partake of
the country's hospitality. It is the
atmosphere, the spirit of 1633 still
lingering over the hallowed spot,
living on perennially in the heart of
every Oberammergauer and finding
expression in his every-day walk
and deed.
Coming from Munich 'and ap-
proaching the home of the Passion
Play the eye is attracted upward to
a large cross erected upon the high-
est peak of Mount Koffel. Of
symbolic importance, it seems at
once to protect, to guard, and to
bless ; for it is to the memory of
Him whose life was sacrificed upon
the cross, and in grateful remem-
brance of a prayer answered that the
people of Oberammergau pledged
to perform the Passion of Christ
every tenth year.
WHEN nearly three hundred
years ago the plague ravaged
the country and threatened to an-
nihilate the entire village, the lowly
peasants, in their hour of despair,
turned to Him who said : "And all
things, whatsoever ye shall ask in
prayer, believing, ye shall receive."
The twelve oldest men of the town
called the people to a special service
at the Church and there they all
solemnly vowed that if the Lord
would preserve them and their
families from further destruction,
they would portray the suffering of.
the Savior as an offering of thanks-
giving as well as for the "edification
of mankind in general." Their trust-
ing faith stayed the hand of the de-
stroyer and although many were
stricken with the disease, none died.
The following year, 1634, saw the
fulfillment of their vow and the first
performance of the "Great Atoning
Sacrifice on Golgotha," as the play
was then called. To this day they
have kept the pledge of their fathers.
EVERY member of the community
looks forward to the season
of the Great Play with tense antici-
pation and many are the prepara-
tions, both personal and communal.
The play was written by one of
them with the help of the scriptures ;
the music, too, is a home product;
in fact, it has been composed twice
as the first composition was de-
stroyed by fire in 1817. For
costuming and setting they looked
to the masters of old for inspiration.
God Himself created the back-
ground, for the stage is built in the
open surrounded by the rustic
beauty of the quiet valley. The
participants (themselves display a
sincerity, a devotion and simple
eloquence which go far to make the
great religious drama a success as
it unfolds from the time of Christ's
triumphal entry into Jerusalem to
the rolling away of the stone and the
message of the angel : "He is
risen."
Thus with gratitude we turn to
the mountaineers of Oberammergau
who not only preserved for the
world a piece of art almost un-
changed from the Middle Ages but
in the sweet serenity of their
mountain home have nurtured an
ideal whose loftiness touches all who
come within its sphere.
Eliza R* Snow Memorial Poem Contest
Announcement, 1930
This memorial shall be known as
the Eliza Roxey Snow Prize Mem-
orial Poem, and shall be awarded
by the Relief Society annually.
Rules of the Contest
1. This contest is open to all
Latter-day Saint women, but only
one poem may be submitted by each
contestant. Two prizes will be
awarded, a first prize consisting" of
$20, and a second prize consisting
of $10.
2. The poem should not exceed
fifty lines, and should be typewrit-
ten, if possible ; where this cannot
be done, it should be legibly written,
and should be without signature or
other identifying marks.
3. Only one side of the paper
should be used.
4. Each contestant guarantees the
poem submitted to be her original
work, that it has never been pub-
lished, that it is not now in the
hands of any editor, or other person,
with a view of publication, and that
it will not be published nor sub-
mitted for publication until the con-
test is decided.
5. Each poem must be accom-
panied with a stamped envelope, on
which should be written the con-
testant's name and address. Nom
de plumes should not be used.
6. No member of the General
Board, nor persons connected with
the office force of the Relief So-
ciety, shall be eligible to this contest.
7. The judges shall consist of one
member of the General Board, one
person selected from the English
department of a reputable educa-
tional institution, and one from
among the group of persons who are
recognized as writers.
8. The poem must be submitted
not later than October 15, 1930.
The prize poems will be published
each year in the January issue of
the Relief Society Magazine. Other
poems of merit, not winning special
awards, will receive honorable men-
tion ; the editors claiming the right
to publish any poems submitted, the
published poems to be paid for at
the regular Magazine rates.
All entries should be sent to Mrs.
Mary C. Kimball, Editor, Relief
Society Magazine, 20 Bishop's
Building, Salt Lake City, Utah, not
later than October 15, and statement
should accompany them that they
are entered in the Eliza R. Snow
Memorial Poem Contest.
Prescience
By the late Josephine Spencer
The earth may shiver under shrouded suns,
A red moon lift the sea;
But day or night God's noiseless rivers run
The mills of destiny.
Notes from the Field
A Word of Introduction :
CHARITY Never Faileth ;" so
reads the motto of our Relief
Society, and we might add
that energy, vision, enthusiasm are
not lacking in the work of many of
our organizations. Interesting re-
ports from stakes in all quarters
come into the office — reports of
things accomplished, and those in
progress during trie summer
months. These rpeorts indicate how
very broad the scope of Relief
Society work has become.
North Davis Stake :
FROM North Davis stake we
hear the excellent tidings of
their clinic work conducted through-
out the stake. Summer clinics are
held, wherever the ward presidents
can arrange for them, in the Relief
Society rooms. The Relief Society
pays for everything except the doc-
tor's fee. It is most fortunate for
the people to have a physician de-
voted entirely to the care of little
children, and whole-hearted in his
support of the efforts in their behalf.
The clinic is sponsored by the Relief
Society, and is held one day in each
month. The date and time for the
clinic is announced in the ward
meetings and in the local paper, and
parents are urged to be in attend-
ance. During the year past 595
examinations have been made and
treatments prescribed ; 1 ,029 chil-
dren under 8 years of age are in
this stake. A free dental clinic is
held one day each week. During
the past year there have been 675
fillings in baby teeth, 105 extrac-
tions, and 15 children are under
treatment for straightening of the
teeth. In addition to this a program
of lectures and stereopticon views
pertaining to the child's health are
arranged by Dr. Gleason, and will
be given during the summer months
to the fathers and mothers in the
wards. This in order that parents
may become better acquainted with
the clinic work, and the fine things
that are being accomplished by the
doctor and the clinic workers.
In this stake there was something
of an innovation in reference to con-
ventions. Instead of holding just
one convention for all the stake, it
was carried into each ward where
the teachers were convened, and an
inspirational program conducted.
The subjects discussed were: "What
Relief Society Teaching Should
Mean to the Visited!" "What
Relief Society Teaching Should
Mean to the Relief Society
Teacher." Beautiful music and
words of encouragement from the
Bishoprics and from the stake
workers were features of the oc-
casions. It was felt that in con-
ducting these in the wards, a larger
number of the teachers were in at-
tendance than if the gathering had
covered a wider field. The Relief
Society Ward Conferences for the
summer have also been scheduled.
The following program has been
arranged : The opening exercises
under the direction of the Bishopric ;
music, by the Relief Society; his-
torical sketch of the year's work
and greetings by the ward pres-
ident ; financial and statistical report
and presenting of officers, by the
secretary; the subject, "What the
Relief Society Organization Means
to Me," discussed by a ward mem-
ber; "The Responsibility of Mem-
bership," discussed by a stake board
member; under this responsibility
450
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
would be listed: 1. Necessity for
Funds; 2. The Annual Dues; 3.
Loyalty to the Magazine; 4. At-
tendance at Meetings ; "Why Relief
Society Work," by the Bishop of
the ward. A special program for
the summer Relief Society meetings
will be arranged in continuation of
the literary work. The Society will
plan to hold these meetings at the
homes of those who are "shut in,"
or "home bound." During the month
of July a review of the book A
Lantern in Her Hand, will be given.
For August The Man Nobody
Knows. For September Ramona, a
beautiful story by Helen Hunt Jack-
son. Altogether the work presented
is most gratifying.
Cache Stake :
TO commemorate the 62nd anni-
versary of the Cache Stake
Relief Society, which was organized
May 18, 1868, by Apostle Ezra T.
'Benson, the stake Relief Society
board entertained all Relief Society
officers, class leaders and visiting
teachers. This happy event occurred
in tlhe Fourth Ward amusement
hall on May 17, 1930, at 2 p. m.
A very delightful program consist-
ing of community singing, special
musical numbers and a short play
called Soul Mates were features of
the entertainment. The little drama
was presented by the winners of
the Cache stake M. I. A. contest.
The Society felt specially honored
in having with them two women,
Sister Laura Mickelsen and Sister
Mary Ann Tarbet, who were present
at the first organization of the Re-
lief Society in the stake. After the
social hour and the program was pre-
sented, delicious refreshments were
served. Those who were fortunate
enough to be in attendance, pro-
nounced it an occasion long to be
remembered.
Juab Stake :
THE organization of the first Re-
lief Society in the Juab stake
was commemorated in a most fitting
and impressive celebration held in
the Juab Stake Tabernacle on Tues-
day, March 18, 1930, at 2 p. m.
The Juab stake board, the wards of
Nephi and Levan cooperated in ob-
servance of the day. The presence
of President Louise Y. Robison, of
the General Board of Relief Society,
added greatly to the success of the
occasion. In addition to the regular
program, an exhibition of the work
accomplished on Work and Business
Day was shown. There was also
a collection of pioneer relics, includ-
ing furniture, clothing, dishes, a
spinning wheel, carding machine for
wool, and rare old volumes of
Church books. The program which
followed was most inspirational. Of
outstanding interest was the remark-
able pageant depicting the presidents
and the activities of the Relief So-
ciety since the beginning ; this under
the direction of Mrs. Jennie B.
Beck. Trie pictures were shown in
pantomime. Mrs. Leeta M. Squire
acted as reader.
Scene I. Organization of the Re-
lief Society.
Scene II. First President Emma
H. Smith, represented by Mrs. J.
Smith.
Scene III. Second President,
Eliza R. Snow, represented by Mrs.
Elizabeth Boswell.
Scene IV. Third President, Zina
D. H. Young, represented by Mrs.
Zelnora Ockey.
Scene V. Fourth President, Bath-
sheba W. Smith,, represented .by
Mrs. Jennie Hobbs.
Scene VI. Fifth President, Em-
meline B. Wells, represented by
Mrs. Elizabeth Linton.
Scene VII. Sixth President,
Clarissa S. Wiliams, represented by
Mrs. Janette Ord.
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
451
Women Who Participated in the Juab Stake Pageant
was a replica of an old time log
Scene VIII. Activities of the
Relief Society — Feeding the Hun-
gry, Clothing the Needy, Visiting
the Sick.
Scene IX. All former presidents
assembled, and President Louise Y.
Robison, now the president of the
general Relief Society organization.
Another item of interest in this
stake is that a course in hygiene and
care of the sick has been conducted
by a representative of the American
Red Cross. This course ex-
tended over two months, and 105
women were enrolled ; 102 of whom
received certificates for a successful
completion of the course. It is
certainly a matter of congratulation
to the stake when so much interest
is shown by the women in the edu-
cational movements.
Liberty Stake :
LIBERTY stake Relief Society
presidency and board members
were hostesses at a luncheon given
in honor of the presidents, coun-
selors and secretaries of the ward
Relief Societies of Liberty stake.
The happy event occurred on May 8,
1930, in the Yale Ward amusement
hall, and was in the spirit of a
spring festival. The centerpiece
cabin meeting house. The beautiful
hall was decorated wit'h bridal
wreath, tulips and spring flowers
of every description. The tables
were most exquisite. The potted
plants formed the favors. There
were 70 guests. Among the special
guests were Sister Anna Musser,
the first president of the Liberty
stake Relief Society. She said grace
before the delicious luncheon was
served. Counselor Julia A. Child,
of the General Presidency; Mrs.
Julia A. F. Lund, General Secre-
tary ; Sister Lotta Paul Baxter,
Sister Hazel H. Greenwood, of the
General Board ; Sister Myrtle
ShurtlifT, one of the former stake
presidents, were in attendance.
Mrs. Claire Stewart Boyer pre-
sided as toastmistress, and gave a
most clever introduction in verse
form to the toasts. In response each
ward president gave a very fine
statement characteristic of the things
outstanding in her ward. After the
luncheon was served, a program was
given in the hall, composed of mu-
sical numbers, poems by Sister
Greenwood and Sister Shurtliff.
Sister Lotta Paul Baxter offered the
closing prayer.
Guide Lessons For October
LESSON 1
Theology and Testimony
(First Week in October)
Book of Mormon : Alma's Last Words
This lesson covers the material to
be found in Alma, Chapters 37-44,
inclusive.
Outline
I. Alma gives the "sacred things"
to Helaman.
1. Admonition to his son Hel-
aman.
2. The articles delivered to
Helaman.
a. The Brass Plates.
b. The Small Plates of Ne-
• phi.
c. The Large Plates of Ne-
phi.
d. The Twenty-four Plates
of the Jaredites.
e. The Interpreters of the
Jaredites.
f. The Liahona.
II. Alma instructs his son Shiblon.
1. Commendation of him.
2. Warnings. (See especially
38:14 — compare with Luke
18:9-14.)
III. Alma instructs Corianton.
1. In respect to sin and the
attitude toward sin.
2. In respect to the resurrec-
tion.
3. In respect to the justice of
God in "punishment."
IV. Lamanites war against Ne-
phites.
1. Purpose of each people.
2. Leaders of each army — how
equipped.
3. The battle and surrender.
Notes
1. It may not be out of place here
to repeat in another form what we
said as we began our lessons last
year. Let us remind ourselves of
one point, at least, namely : that the
Book of Mormon throws light on
life today, because it deals with
God's point of view concerning the
conduct of the human spirit.
Some literature is ephemeral,
some permanent. That is to say,
some writings have to do only with
things of the moment; others, with
the eternal struggle of the soul in
its effort to reach the higher good.
We heard a noted scholar of the
New Testament not long ago say
that he had tried to make a lecture
of high worth out of the writings of
one of the philosophers of the
Middle Ages. He could not do so,
however, because there was nothing
in them that reflected light on any-
thing today. With any of the Gos-
pels or the letters of the apostles in
the New Testament he found it
otherwise. Well, the Book of Mor-
mon is like the New Testament in
that it throws light on the affairs of
men today.
Human nature has the habit of
acting very much the same way in
every age. People may live in tents
one century, in log houses another,
and in palaces in still another; or
they may use the foot runner to
deliver their messages one period,
the steamship in another period, and
the wireless in a third — it does not
matter, for under the skin they are
all the same.
, Now, the Book of Mormon is
full of light on situations that arise
in human life, in the second quarter
of the twentieth century. Some of
Alma's teachings to his son serve to
show what we mean.
Corianton wants to know how it
is that in the year seventy before
LESSONS FOR OCTOBER
453
Christ Alma can teach the message
of the resurrection from the dead.
Alma makes this answer: "Is not
a soul at this time as precious unto
God as a soul will be at the time
of His coming? Is it not necessary
that the plan of redemption should
be made known unto this people as
well as unto their children? Is it
not as easy at this time for the
Lord to send His angel to declare
these glad tidings unto us as unto
our children, or as after the time of
His coming?"
That is a tremendous thought and
beautifully put. Few people, even
in our own times, look upon the
immense value of a human soul.
That is chiefly because they allow
trifles to come between the thought
and the object. We too often think
of a man's or a woman's faults in-
stead of his or her virtues, of what
a person is, not of what he may be-
come. And in our own commercial
age, the age of the machine, our
measure of human value frequently
is in terms of what he has, rather
than of what he is.
Well, a passage like that of the
great Alma brings us back to the
thought that in God's eyes a human
soul is the most precious thing in
the world. Try it in your own
experience, and see whether it is
illuminating on modern life or not.
Does it throw any light on whether
a married couple should have chil-
dren or practice artificial birth con-
trol? Does it throw any light on
the question of child labor? Does
it tell us how to treat criminals, in
or out of prison ? Does it throw any
light on whether or not we should
use persuasion in our dealings with
our own children and others ? These
are modern problems.
To be sure, this thought is given
also in the New Testament, but that
does not do away with its force in
the Book of Mormon. The point is,
that the Nephite Record is a work
that is enlightening today, notwith-
standing it was written hundreds of
years ago — which shows that it is
a book of permanent, rather than
temporary, worth.
2. It will be remembered by those
who followed the lessons last year
that we referred occasionally to mat-
ters in the Book of Mormon which
pointed to its divine origin. One of
these we find in the present lesson
on the Prophet Alma.
In the admonitions of Alma to his
son there are some expressions
which, when viewed as those of an
elderly, experienced man, are in per-
fect keeping with that fact, but
which, when viewed as the utterance
of a young farmer twenty- four years
old, are altogether out of character.
The prophet Alma speaks of the
records of his nation as having "en-
larged the memory of this people."
That' is charged with too much ex-
perience for Joseph Smith at the
time he translated the Book of Mor-
mon. The phrase we have already
quoted from Alma about the value
of human souls is another to the
same effect. Then take this sen-
tence from his instructions to
Corianton : "Go no more after the
lusts of your eyes, but cross your-
self in all these things. * * Oh, re-
member, and take it upon yourself
to cross yourself in these things."
That is not only a good thought,
but it is by no means a commonplace
expression of it — -too little common
to be the work of an uneducated
young man.
"All is as one day with God," is
another of Alma's fine phrases, "and
time only is measured unto men."
Here is one more that vies with one
in the Old Testament about the
"way of the transgressor" being
"hard" : "Wickedness never was
happiness." How did a youth with-
out experience ever come to say a
thing like that? Again: "For that
which ye do send out shall return
454
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
unto you again." That is in the
same class of expressions which can
come only out of a large experience
of life — which Joseph Smith did not
have at the time he published the
Book of Mormon.
Nor is that all. Look at the fine
distinctions in doctrine that are to
be found in this part of Alma.
"The soul shall be restored to the
body, and the body to the soul" —
says Alma. Here is advanced the
doctrine of a literal resurrection.
Where did Joseph Smith get it?
Certainly not out of the sects of his
day, for they believed that only the
spirit survived death, and that in
unembodied form. Elsewhere the
Nephite prophet declares there are
various periods of resurrection.
Where did the modern seer get that ?
Then notice the very subtle distinc-
tions drawn in the forty-first chap-
ter, verses twelve to fifteen. Such
a refined distinction could be the
result only of a mental discipline
that Joseph Smith did not have at
twenty-five years of age.
Questions
1. What "wise purpose" did Al-
ma have in mind in speaking of the
records he was delivering to his son
Helaman ?
2. Explain what he means in
verse six of chapter thirty-seven,
when he speaks of "small and simple
things."
3. What "small and simple
things" in your own life, in your
community, or in your Church may
be said to be pregnant with "great
things ?"
4. How many sons of Alma are
spoken of here? Was the conduct
of them all satisfactory to Alma?
Can you account for Corianton's
"affair?"
5. What difference does it make
whether a nation keeps a written
record or not?
LESSON 2
Work and Business
Teacher's Topic For October
(This topic is to be given at the special teachers' meeting the first week in October.)
(a) Collections for charity;
THE RELIEF SOCIETY
A Great Cause
An opportunity of great magni-
tude to belong to an organization of
63,000 enrolled members of same
faith.
Lesson Work :
Practical adult education.
Three courses comparable to col-
lege and university courses —
Literary, Theology, Social
Service.
Every member an instructor in
some way.
Visiting Teaching :
Training Class.
Delivers a message to each home.
Represents the president.
Must be prepared on topic.
Number of teachers, 20,000.
amount delivered intact.
(b) Work and Business Day.
Social benefits.
Opportunity for service.
Social Welfare:
Financial activity — collected dur-
ing 1929:
Charity Funds, $ 88,896
General Funds. 128,628
Annual Dues, 23,000
Other Receipts, 67,569
Practically every dollar handled
by visiting teachers without a
loss ; collected and disbursed in
locality in which it was gath-
ered, except one-half amount
for general dues.
Distribution of Charity — Method :
Bishop, Ward President, Social
Service Aid.
LESSONS FOR OCTOBER
455
The Short Story
LESSON 3
Literature
(Third Week in October)
An Introduction to the Literary Lessons For
1930-31
THE lesson material for the
short story work is to be
found in a one-volume text
book, Great Short Stories of the
World by Clark and Lieber* It
is a collection of complete short
stories, chosen from the literature
of all periods, and from thirty-odd
countries. If necessary, class leaders
will find in the book sufficient ma-
terial for conducting the year's
work, but from time to time there
will be published in this section titles
of other collections, biographical
material, and books on the study
of the short' story.
Some of the class leaders' favorite
authors may not be included. Other
teachers may wish that a different
story had been selected. In these
cases the instructors may decide to
use material outside the text. It
would also be well for the teachers
to keep in mind the fact that in
their classes will be representatives
from many nations — Great Britain,
France, Norway, Germany, Hol-
land, etc. As the lesson work pro-
gresses each sister-student will have
an opportunity to know more of her
literary heritage. She will learn to
know the early story tellers of her
race — how these artists used the ma-
terial found in their particular en-
vironment, and how the story telling
needs of her native country have
changed in succeeding centuries.
Just as a person cannot come to
an appreciation of poetry without
*D. C. Heath and Company, 182 Sec-
ond Street, San Francisco, $2.88 postage
prepaid.
much intimate contact with the
poems themselves, so she cannot
have an understanding and feeling
for the art of short stories without
actually reading or hearing them.
Many of the stories should be read
in class by the most fluent readers
the Society can produce. But this
alone will not be sufficient. The
instructors should urge that the
members read as widely as possible
in the text and in other collections,
and whenever possible in the better
type of contemporary magazines. In
this way the class members will
form new standards of judgment,
and they will have an added delight
and appreciation for the short story
writers of our day.
At the present time the term
"short ^story" has a fairly definite
meaning. It is an individual in
prose as a lyric or epic poem in
poetry, and writers of modern short
stories study certain technique and
conform to certain standards. There
have been numerous volumes writ-
ten to explain the changes in the
"short story" and to differentiate it
from the story that is merely short.
In Great Short Stories of the World
the authors have used none of these
theories as the one basis of material
selection. Instead, the collection
presents a wide variety of stories
which the authors believe will appeal
to the general reader. The essential
purpose of all stories is to entertain,
and it will be interesting to note the
similarity and the changes in the
material and technique of the
stories, say, since the days of the
ancient Chinese and today, when a
person buys his short story maga-
456
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
zines as methodically as he meets his
monthly bills.
However, for the purpose of un-
derstanding the art of present-day
short stories, which had their de-
velopment in America and France
during the nineteenth century, and
which in 1930 have spread to every
writing country, the qualities of the
short story will be considered.
One student has defined the short
story as "a small piece of segment of
the life of its characters viewed by
itself, away from what has gone
before and what comes after." This
segment should have the following
traits :
1. The narrative should be short
enough to be read easily at one
sitting.
2. It must be written so as to
produce a single impression on the
mind of the reader. In order to
accomplish this the story must be
pitched in one emotional key, and
at every stage the action must add
to the development of the basic idea.
Humor and pathos may be mingled,
but they must produce the same
effect in the end. Everything that
does not tend to produce the single
impression must be excluded.
3. The story must be complete
and final in itself.
4. No matter how impossible the
plot may be, the story must have
every indication of reality.
That, in brief, defines the short
story. Still, there are many qual-
ities a short story must have in
order to be a good one. One of the
major requirements is that in some
way the writer must make the story
so close to life that the reader is
drawn into its enchantment. For
the time being he must live as if he
were a participant in the event.
Naturally, too, there must be a
combination of plot and character,
for without action there can be no
Story. The plot, it'self, 'is often
simple, and the best story has an
underlying idea — not necessarily a
moral one — which can be expressed
in a single sentence. As an illustra-
tion, Daudet's story of the "Last
Lesson" has for its theme a phase
of French patriotism.
It is common for the short story
to emphasize one of three or four
points — character, action, setting, or
theme. Some stories may stress
two, and occasionally a rare story
is found where all of the points seem
to have an almost equal prominence.
And the story is best that deals with
few characters, two or three per-
haps, and seldom over five. It may
be told in the main by one of two
ways, subjectively, where the author
reveals the motives and mental cur-
rents of the character or characters
as in Anderson's "Sophistication,"
or objectively, where he discloses
what the characters think by quoting
their speech and action. Verga fol-
lows this method of presentation
in his story "Cavalleria Rusticana."*
Both methods are closely inter-
related. No matter which one is
dominant, it is best for the story to
be told from the point of view of
one person. Where several persons'
points of view are presented, the
reader becomes confused and loses
his unity of impression and emotion.
There must be distinction in
phrase, epithet, sentence, structure,
and diction. And there must be
originality of thought, and if pos-
sible a touch of fantasy. All of
these tend to make up that rather
undefinable thing known as style.
Today's writer also stresses that the
style must be direct and vigorous,
however subtle it may be in sug-
gestion.
Almost every decade sees some
variation of these characteristics, ye?
*Great Short Stories of the World.
LESSONS FOR OCTOBER
457
in the essentials the short story re-
mains the same.
For the convenience of the class
leaders some suggestive problems
suitable for the course are included
in this Introduction.
1. Theme of story. What is it;
does it have an original slant, and
how is it handled ?
2. Beginning of story. This is
highly important and is the most
difficult for the writer. How has
he handled the problem? Is your
interest caught from the first word ?
(In a short story the writer can
spend only a few words or a sen-
tence in the introduction. The ac-
tion must start from almost the first
word.) How has he managed to
start his action and dialogue with
reference to exposition and descrip-
tion? Is his arrangement suitable
to his particular story ?
3. Point of View. How told — ■
impersonally or by one of the char-
acters? What advantages or dis-
advantages comes to the author
from his method of telling? Does
the point of view shift at any time
during the story?
4. Ending. Does the story end at
the exact point or does it fade into
an anti-climax? Is the ending ef-
fective, or should it come earlier?
Does the ending satisfy? If there
is a surprise ending, has adequate
preparation been made for it ?
5. Plot. Is the plot too obvious
or is it hidden? What use is made
of dramatic forecast and clues? If
the time covered is long, have the
high spots of the action been
touched? Is the major climax
heightened by a series of minor
ones? Have someone state the plot
as briefly as possible.
6. Style. Is the style suitable to
the material and emotional tone of
the story? Does the style add any
charm of its own? Is the dialogue
natural? If the story is told in the
first person, does the teller express
himself as such a person would in
actual life Does the author have a
characteristic style which would
make it possible for a reader to
identify other of his stories ? If this
is true, explain why.
If time permits it would be well
to close this introductory lesson by
the class leader reading a short sory.
It should be a brief one, exemplify-
ing the best qualities of a short
story. One of Poe's, O'Henry's,
Maupassant's, or Daudet's "The
Last Lesson," found in the text
will be suitable. Maupassant's
"The Necklace" is also a suitable
one, provided the members are not
already very familiar with it.
Books about the short story which
will be helpful to the class leaders.
The Short Story in English, by
H. S. Canby.
The Story Teller's Art, by Char-
ity Dye.
The Philosophy of the Short
Story, by Brander Matthews.
Short Story Writing, by Walter
B. Pitkin.
Writing the Short Story, by
Esenwein.
The Short Story, Its Principles
and Structure, by Albright.
The Development of the Amer-
ican Short Story, by Pattee.
The child must have three more births after its physical birth, each
more painful than the first. It must be born into a world of self realization,
into the life of the social group, and into a world of ideal values. — Dr,
Edwin D. Starbuck.
458
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
LESSON 4
Social Service
(Fourth Week in October)
Personality Study: Understanding and Controlling Human
Behavior
Introduction to Social Service
Lessons, 1930-31
In the class work in social service
for this season there is to be a series
of nine lessons based upon the
adopted text and the material pre-
sented in this department of the
Relief Society Magazine. The text
is Overstreet's Influencing Human
Behavior, which may be purchased
at a very reasonable price.* The
committee in charge of this work in
each ward or branch should make an
effort to place individual copies of
the text in the hands of as many
members of their organization as
possible, as this one thing alone will
do much to insure the success of the
course and help in the personal
growth of each member. Books
containing valuable supplementary
material, listed in the order of their
avaliability and helpfulness in this
course are the following :
Poulson, M. W. — Human Nature
in Religious Education.
West, P. V. and Skinner, C. E. —
Psychology for Religious and Social
Workers.
Jastrow, J. — Keeping Mentally Fit.
Bagby, E. — The Psychology of
Personality.
What shall we say is the keynote
of this course of lessons? In his
preface the author of our text says :
''Nowadays children are persons;
and the task of parents is to be real
* Address inquiries to General Secre-
tary Julia A. F. Lund, 28 ^Bishop's
Building, Salt Lake City, Utah.
persons themselves to such an extent
that their children accept them as of
convincing power in their lives."
And then he asks by way of
further focusing of attention on our
task:
"How, in short, can we actually
change individuals — ourselves as
well as others — into personalities
more apt for our human enter-
prise ?"
Dean H. M. Woodward has re-
cently given what to the writer is
even a more challenging statement
of the same general problem. He
says :
"There is no greater job and no
more profitable undertaking than
the improvement of our own lives.
WTe cannot dream ourselves into a
great life. We must simply take
ourselves in hand where we are and
with patience and determination
overcome those weaknesses which
hold us back."
A tentative outline of the lessons
of the course is as follows :
1 . Understanding and Controlling
Human Behavior (See text, pp. 1-
27).
2. The Psychology of Persuasion
(pp. 28-70).
3. The Psychology of Conversa-
tion, Writing and Public Speaking
(pp. 71-109).
4. Making Ideas Stick (pp. 110-
139).
5. How to Change Persons (pp.
143-168).
6. Habits and Growth (pp. 169-
183, 209-216).
LESSONS FOR OCTOBER
459
7. Thinking Straight (pp. 184-
200).
8. The Creative Mind (pp. 217-
255).
9. Effectiveness of Humor (pp.
256-277).
Throughout these lessons the
common interest of our particular
group in "understanding and im-
proving social conditions" will be
kept in mind. Those phases of psy-
chology that are mainly abstract and
of mere theoretical interest will be
omitted. It will be recognized,
however, that very many discerning
mothers who have had little or no
training in academic psychology are
nevertheless rather good "practical
psychologists" in the sense that they
already have considerable valuable
knowledge and experience in under-
standing and controling the beha-
vior, especially of children. The
reading suggested in connection
with each lesson should be regarded
not as a task but as an important
means to aid in the accomplishment
of our main purpose, i. e., the en-
hancement of our personalities so
that we may "become skilled artists
in the enterprise of life."
How shall we mark our personal
copies of the text so as to record
our personal reactions to the ma-
terial and make them more service-
able as aids in our class discussions ?
The writer knows of no better de-
vice than the conservative and
judicious marking of the books and
magazines that we ourselves own
by means of vertical lines in the
outside margins. These lines may
be single, double, or treble for dif-
ferent degrees of emphasis and
should, perhaps, not be placed
nearer than one-eighth of an inch
to the edge of the printing. The
common practice of extensive un-
derlining tends to literally blot out
important parts and does not make
possible the indication of different
degrees of importance. Parts on
which you feel the need of help
from others in understanding or on
which you would express disagree-
ment might well be indicated by
small question marks in the margin.
Some of these may later be neatly
erased when they have served their
purpose.
Read carefully the first twenty-
seven pages of the text and if pos-
sible exchange ideas on some of the
points there considered before the
class discussion is held.
Supplementary References
Poulson — Human Nature (pp. 1-
5, 14-19, 48-49, 55-56) . (This book
was used in the Teacher Training
Course during 1927-28 and used
copies are probably still to be found
in most wards of the Church. An
effort might well be made to locate
some of these copies.)
Problems for Discussion
1. In the author's Foreword and
Preface locate several slightly dif-
ferent statements of what constitutes
the "major art of life" or the "cen-
tral problem" of the proposed
course. Head these and comment
briefly on each.
2. Comment on the first para-
graph on page four of our main
text.
3. What does the phrase "sal-
vaging of human life" suggest to
you? To what extent do our own
lives need salvaging?
4. The book begins with a con-
sideration of some of the commonly
neglected simple methods of influ-
encing human behavior. Which of
those mentioned in the first chapter
do you think are most commonly
effective? Most commonly neg-
lected ?
5. Give one or two original illus-
460
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
trations to bring home the truth of
the statement that "we influence
very, largely in ways far more
subtle than we suspect." (See p.
15.)
6. The first half of page sixteen
suggests the following quotation
from Swift:
"Be sure that the home is a peace-
ful place except for the joyous
activity of children. Never call
from one room to another. Never
raise your voice above a tone that
indicates composure."
Is it a fact that in our homes we
use the most "wretched techniques"
for influencing human behavior?
Suggest some needed improve-
ments in this connection.
7. Compare opinions as to the
most helpful suggestion obtained
from this lesson to increase the effi-
ciency of social workers or visiting
teachers in the Relief Society.
God's Idea
By Samuel G. Claws on
When God made birds and flowers and trees
To decorate this homely world,
He looked and said, "I'm not quite pleased
With all the beauty I've unfurled ;
There's something lacking in my plan,
This pleases neither God nor man."
He thought and thought and wracked his brain
For something which would add the art
Of magic to terrestrial plane,
Where beauty dwelt without1 a heart.
And then he looked down from above
And said, "The world's in need of love."
"I'll make a creature which will lend
A loveliness to this great sphere
Who will be more than just a friend,
She'll teach them love throughout the year."
And to the world he gave another
Wondrous gift ; we call it "Mother."
Sego MILK
APuddinqs
Pies ""'Custards
Creams Rival
At All Grocer's
UA Surety
of Purity"
Not one item of unwashable
merchandise is displayed in the
open in our stores. The 0. P.
Skaggs System believes that un-
washable merchandise that has
been touched by a fly should
not be eaten. With our unceas-
ing efforts to guard the health
of our customers, they feel safe
when buying foods at our
stores. They know we have
taken every step possible to live
up to our slogan. Make one of
our stores your "Surety of
Purity" in foods today.
Q.RSKACCS
"A Surety of Purity"
By SPECIAL ARRANGEMENT
With the Relief Society General Board
and the Publishers of
GREAT SHORT STORIES
OF THE WORLD
THE DESERET BOOK COMPANY
F. O. Box 1793—44 East on South Temple St.,
Can furnish this book for your literary work
At $2.88 Postpaid
Cash with the Order
Order Your Copies Now
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Quality Education
for Utah Students
CITIZENS of the State of Utah are appreciative of the high
standards of scholarship maintained by the' state's highest institu-
tion of learning. This fact is attested by the constantly increasing
enrollment, so that there are now more students at The University
of Utah than in all other institutions of higher learning in the state.
Quality work has brought quantity students.
High Scholastic Standards
are rigidly enforced, so that University of Utah credits are fully accepted
everywhere in the educational world. All fully qualified students will be
welcomed and will receive the best the state has to offer in educational
work. A broad curriculum presented by a faculty of excellent training,
amid truly educational surroundings is the offering to those students
who are interested in obtaining a University education of high quality.
Registration Dates
Freshmen students must send in an application blank, and have their
credits sent in as soon as possible. Freshmen will register September
25, and attend special instructional classes September 26 and 27. Former
students and transfer students from other universities must register
September 29. Regular class work starts September 30.
Make Your Plans Now to Attend
Utah's Highest Institution of Learning
SCHOOL. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES
SCHOOL, OF EDUCATION
SCHOOL OF MINES AND ENGINEERING
SCHOOL OF MEDICINE
SCHOOL OF LAW
SCHOOL OF BUSINESS
EXTENSION DIVISION
For Catalog or Other Information, Address The President
UNIVERSITY OF UTAH
Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
"FOR THE ADORNMENT
AND PROTECTION OF
ALL SURFACES"
Bennett's
IVifr
PURE PAINTS
VARNISHES
ENAMELS
Bennett Glass & Paint Co.
Salt Lake City
Buy At
VOGELERS
Feed Vogelers
PURITY CHICKEN FEED
Scientifically Balanced
For Best Results
We will gladly advise you how to
feed for profit
Flour— Hay— -Grain — Poultry and Dog
Supplies
Genuine Uintah Basin HONEY
Telephone Us Wasatch 804
We Deliver
Vogeler Seed Co.
Salt Lake City
ALREADY SUPERIOR-
NO W BETTER STILL!
MOUNTAINEER
OVERALLS
equipped with
STOF>*LOSS
POCKETS
wear longer — give greater
satisfaction
The same famous "Mountaineer" qual-
ity of materials, design and workman-
ship— with these famous new pockets,
which really protect your tools and
valuables, etc., included at no extra cost
to you.
Ask for them at your Dealer's!
Mountaineer Overalls and Work Suits
(equipped with Stop-Loss Pockets)
Are Manufactured by
Z. C. M. I. CLOTHING FACTORY
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
JUVENILE INSTRUCTOR
EAST SOUTH TEMPLE
CITY
♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦
♦
A Beneficial Life Policy relieves one from the worry
and anxiety of leaving your loved ones to shift for
4^ themselves should the unexpected happen.
Do not gamble on the future — play safe by invest-
ing in life insurance with
7/;t BIG HOME COMPANY
| BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO
HERER T. ttRANT. Pr^irl^nt R. T. RALPHS. 0«n. Mirr.
HEBER J. GRANT, President
If It's a Beneficial Policy It's the Best Insurance You Can Buy
♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»»♦♦♦♦♦♦
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Natures' Sunshine is in
Knight Spring Canyon COAL
Nature buried her sunshine in Knight Spring
Canyon Coal millions of years ago. In that ancient
creation, Knight Coal, favored by Nature, became
clean, hard and straight-grained. Since it is free
from the usual coal imperfections, it will win and
hold your esteem with the first trial you give it.
Knight is the ideal all-purpose coal. Let its
burning qualities speak for themselves to you.
Knight Fuel Company
L. £. Adams, Gen'l Agent, 818 Newhouse Bldg.
Salt Lake City, Utah
Union Pacific Stages
Los Angeles and California Points
8:00 a. in. 6:15 p. m.
Denver— Kansas City— St. Louis— Chicago
3:00 p. m. 12:01 a. m.
Pocatello— Boise — Portland— Spokane
7:00 a. m. 2:00 p. in. 6:30 p. m
Travel by Bus With Railroad Certainty
UNION BUS STATION
Phone Whs. 6231
144-146 IS. Broadway
When Buying Mention Relief Society Mogasine
Protect the
Home Circle
The easy systematic
Mortgage Prepayment plan
of the Equitable Life As-
surance Society protected
by Life Insurance is out-
standing as the best means
of freeing fthe American
Home Owner from a mort-
gage obligation. Cost per
$1000 per month includ-
ing interest, principal and
insurance is from $10 up
to $15 per month.
Ask Us
About Further
Details
Ashtott - jenkfog (flo<
ja Main ttr^T TMmMk 1*3 Sou &k» Ciu,
Seven
Times
^ Champion
of the
World
Sent to yon
on Free
Trial
For Sale by-
Utah Power & Light Co.
and
Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co.
177 E. 3rd So. St., Salt Lake City
Complete Suits for Men and
Women — Children's Clothing
a Specialty
Prompt and Careful Attention
to Mail, Telephone and
Telegraph Orders
Temple and
Burial Clothes
Variety of Grades and Prices
GENERAL BOARD RELIEF
SOCIETY
Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m,
Telephone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishop's Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
-,- ■'-
L. D. S. GARMENTS
FOR ALL SEASONS
Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following
numbers for all seasons wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton with rayon silk stripe.
An excellent Ladies number..$1.25
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton, our standard summer
wgt 1.25
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cotton,
bleached. Our all season
number 1.90
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un-
bleached cotton. Our double
back number 2.25
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed unbleached.
Our best selling wool num-
ber 3.00
No. 6 Light weight summer gar-
ment. Old style or Ladies'
new style 95
No. 7 Light wgt. new or old style,
mercerized — silky finish 1.75
No. 8 Light weight Spring and
Summer garment. Men only 1.00
No. 9 Light weight silk for ladies
only, new style only 1.50
No. 10 Medium wgt. silk for men
and women, new style only.. 1.95
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, three-quarter
or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted. Also give bust measure, height
and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid. Special discount to missionaries.
FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL
Utah Woolen Mills
Briant Stringham, Manager
One-Half Block South of Temple Gates
28 Richards Street
WEDDING INVITATIONS
and ANNOUNCEMENTS
That Are Socially
Correct and of the
Very Latest Styles
It will be a pleasure to
assist you in making
a selection of which
you will be proud.
The Deserct News Press
29 on Richards Street
Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade and well made. When ordering, state Size, New or Old Style,
and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat Weave $1.10 508 Ladies' New Style Extra Lt.
32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 Wt. Combed Cot 1.25
208 Lt. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot... 1.35 302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2.50
222 Rayon Striped Combed Cot 1.65 307 Men's New Style, Rayon 2.75
258 Med. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot. 1.85 264 Rayon Silk, Fine Quality 3.00
MO„ T . . T . . . w. „ ftft 748 Unbleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.00
628 Merc. Lisle Light Wt 2.00 754 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.25
908 Unblecahed Cot. Ex. Hvy 2.75 1118 Wool and Cotton Mixed 3.50
BARTON & CO.
Established in Utah 45 Years
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
TEMPLE AND BURIAL CLOTHES
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices. Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone — Telegraph Orders
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY
Phone Wasatch 3286, 29 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
You are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best long wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Old Style new style 54 or No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached
long legs $ .85 Double Back 1.75
No. 68 Ribbed lt. cot. knee length....$ .75 No. 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 74 Ribbed lt. wt. Cotton 1.10 No. 55 Ribbed Hvy. Cot., Unbleached
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle 1.95 Double Back 2.15
No. 76 Ribbed lt. wt. Lisle 1.35 No. 27 Ribbed Med. Wt. 50%
No. 63 Lt. Med. Unbleached Double Wool . . 3.35
Back 1.35 No. 39 Ribbed Hvy. Wt. 50%
No. 64 Ribbed Lt. Med. Cot 1.35 Wool 3.85
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.75 No. 32 Silk and Wool 4.50
Non Run Rayon, Elbow and Knee WHITE TEMPLE" PANTS
Length 2.15
Long Sleeves and Legs, or old style.. 2.85 8 oz. Heavy Duck 1.95
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
Sizes above 48 — 20% extra. Marking 15c. Postage Prepaid.
Special — When you order three pair of garments at one time we allow you a 15%
discount on third pair.
Cutler
36 SOUTH MAIN ST.
GARMENTS UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
we offer.
Hyland 190 Distinctive Work Office 319 S. Main St.
62 Children
In Every Hundred
have defective vision. Your child
may be one of the 62. If so — then
he is handicapped. Give him a fair
start. Give him good vision.
DR. DON C JAMES
OPTOMETRIST
No. 6 East Broadway Salt Lake City
LADIES
Wrist Watches
Pearls
Vf.F.BOES
MFG. JEWELER.
337 SOUTH MAIN STREET.
SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH.
GENTLEMEN
Wrist Watches
Pocket Watches
Diamond Engagement Rings Chains Rings
Diamond Wedding Rings Cigarette Lighters
Costume Jewelry Fountain Pens
NOW IN NEW LOCATION
311 Main St.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
telie
contents
Portrait of Joseph Smith Frontispiece
The Book of Mormon. S. 1. Brimhall-Foley 463
Portrait of Emma Hale Smith 464
Fiftieth Birthday of the General Boards of
Relief Society, Young Ladies' Mutual
Improvement Association and Primary
Association Amy Brown Lyman 465
Resignation of Editor Alice L. Reynolds
Announced 470
Editorial — Women on the Program of the
National Education Association 471
Lady Aberdeen Receives Honorary Degree 472
After Forty Years 472
A Last Word 473
What it Means to be the Mother of Twins
Emma A. Brough 475
Training the Health Habits of the Child
Elna Miller 480
A Double Barreled Paper-Doll Education
Elsie Talmage Brandley 483
Before the Baby Comes
Ruth Partridge Richan 492
Hospital Babies Harold L. Snow 495
Adult Education Jean Cox 499
"The Universe Around Us".. Lais V. Hales 501
Notes from the Field 504
Guide Lessons for November 509
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Rids. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year — Single Copy, 10c
Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Phonr Wasatch 3123
VOL. XVII SEPTEMBER, 1930
NO.
JOSEPH SMITH
Translator of the Book of Mormon, which was published one hundred
years ago.
fed B>©@lk ©f JWwmmomi
By S. T. Br imhall -Foley
Flower from the hillside,
Sweet September rose,
Planted by prophets
In soil that they chose.
Silent for ages,
At length to come forth
And speak as by magic.
Through tongues of the earth.
Rose of Columbia
No hand shall destroy,
Plucked by an angel
And read by a boy.
Flower of a nation
And light to a world,
With fragrance unceasing
Its bright leaves unfold.
The plant of its fountain
Shall ever increase,
Be guarded by angels
'Till earth rests in peace.
EMMA HALE SMITH
First President of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII SEPTEMBER, 1930 No. 9
Fiftieth Birthday
Of the General Boards of Relief Society, Young Ladies'
Mutual Improvement Association and
Primary Association
By Amy Brown Lyman, General Chairman of Committee
NINETEEN hundred thirty has
been the most thrillingly in-
teresting and remarkable year in the
history of the Church, save the or-
ganization year, 1830. The spirit
of the Centennial has permeated ev-
ery gathering and has stirred the
hearts and emotions of every Lat-
ter-day Saint, reaching a climax in
the great Church conference held
in April.
The year chronicles another sig-
nificant, historic event, which,
though of minor importance, is of
deep interest in Church circles and
particularly in the women's groups
— namely, the fiftieth birthday of
the General Boards of Relief So-
ciety, Young Ladies' Mutual Im-
provement Association, and Pri-
mary Association, which occurred
on June 19.
The forming of the Central or
General ^Boards of these three aux-
iliaries should not be confused with
the organization of the auxiliaries
themselves, for they had all been
functioning for a number of years
previous to 1880 — the Relief So-
ciety since March 17, 1842; the
Young Ladies Mutual Improve-
ment Association since November
28, 1869; and the Primary Associa-
tion since August 11, 1878. Nor
should the idea prevail that the local
groups of each auxiliary had been
entirely without mutual interest be-
fore 1880, for Sister Eliza R. Snow,
who was appointed by President
Brigham Young in 1866 to super-
vise the organization of Relief So-
cieties, Young Ladies' Mutual Im-
provement Associations, and Pri-
mary Associations in the stakes and
wards of the Church, had, with her
assistants, traveled from one end of
the Territory to the other in the in-
terest of the work in its different
phases. From 1866 to 1880 she had
stood at the head of the women's
work in the Church, and was known
as the "president of the L. D. S.
women's organizations." But there
had been no Central or Gen2ral
Boards to specialize in and direct
the work of each organization un-
466
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
til President Taylor took action in
the matter.
IT will be interesting for a moment
to go back to the eventful occa-
sion on June 19, 1880, when the or-
ganization of the Boards took place,
and the foundation was laid for
drawing the stakes more closely to-
gether ,in each field. It was a "Sis-
ters' Conference," -held in Salt Lake
City, with President John Taylor
and President Angus M. Cannon
in attendance. It was the second
day. The morning session was held
in the Tabernacle, and the afternoon
session in the Assembly Hall. The
Tabernacle meeting was devoted
largely to the work of the Relief
Society and Primary, the middle
seats of the great auditorium being
filled with children. The organ-
ization of the Primary Board came
first and was followed by that of
the Relief Society. The afternoon
session was held in the Assembly
Hall, where the work of the Young
Ladies' Mutual Improvement Asso-
ciation was featured, and it was here
that the organization of this Board
was effected.
In taking this important step
President Taylor was no doubt mo-
tivated by two major ideas: first,
that a separation of the work of the
three women's organizations into
more definite and specialized fields
would bring better results to the
various phases of work and ,to the
workers themselves; secondly, that
through central boards the work in
each field could be better standard-
ized and unified.
THE Central Boards, as inaug-
urated, consisted only of execu-
tive officers, but were later aug-
mented by the addition of aids. Fol-
lowing is a complete list of the orig-
inal officers :
Relief Society — President, Eliza
R. Snow; Counselors, Zina D. H.
Young and Elizabeth Ann Whit-
ney; Secretary, Sarah M. Kimball;
Treasurer, M. Isabella Home;
Young Ladies' Mutual Improve-
ment Association — President, El-
mina S. Taylor ; Counselors, Mar-
garet Y. Taylor and Martha Home
(Tingey) ; Secretary, Louie Wells
(Cannon) ;
Primary Association — President,
Louie B. Felt; Counselors, Matilda
M. Barrett and Clara C. M. Can-
non; Secretary, Lillie T. Freeze;
Treasurer, Minnie Felt (Cutler).
A WORD of explanation regard-
ing the nature of the "Sisters'
Meetings" and "Sisters' Confer-
ences" might not "be out of place in
this article, and might make it clear-
er as to why the forming of the
Central Boards took place in these
meetings. Sister (M. Isabella Home,
president of the Salt Lake stake Re-
lief Society, conceived the idea of
holding, under the direction of the
stake Relief Society, joint meetings
of the women's organizations in the
city, feeling that the Relief Society
should mother the work of the
women and make (opportunity for
reports and discussion of their work
and problems and for comparison
of progress. So these meetings
were joint affairs of the Relief So-
ciety, Young Ladies' Mutual Im-
provement Association, and Pri-
mary Association, held regularly,
mostly in the Fourteenth Ward,
with Mrs. Home presiding. They
were in reality union meetings —
forerunners of the present month-
ly union meetings held in all the
auxiliaries of the Church.
THE interesting fiftieth birthday
anniversary on June 19 of this
year was celebrated jointly by the
three General Boards in a most fit-
ting manner, with the present mem-
bers of the Boards as hostesses, and
the General Authorities of the
FIFTIETH BIRTHDAY
46;
Church, and their ;wives and all
former Board members as guests of
honor. The invitations to the af-
fair were beautiful and will no doubt
be kept and prized as souvenirs by
those who received them. They were
gold and white — gold embossed
letters on soft white paper.
While it was a time of re-
joicing together, it was also a sol-
emn occasion. A spirit of rever-
ence seemed to pervade the atmos-
phere and to stir the emotions. Ev-
eryone present seemed to be con-
scious of the fact that it had been
half a hundred years to the day since
President John Taylor had seen fit
to organize separate Central Boards
to direct the work of the organized
women of the Church, and thus to
release latent possibilities in the or-
ganizations themselves and in the
workers also.
The celebration consisted of a re-
ception and luncheon in the Board
rooms of the Young Ladies' Mutual
Improvement Association and Pri-
mary Association, and a program in
the large auditorium. The guests
were received by a special reception
committee, headed by President
Louise Y. Robison of the Relief So-
ciety, President Ruth May Fox of
the Young Ladies' Mutual Im-
provement Association, and Super-
intendent May Anderson of the
Primary Association.
The presence of President Heber
J. Grant and Counselors, and other
General Authorities of the Church,
and their wives, together with
many of the former board mem-
bers, lent dignity and importance,
and historic interest to the occa-
sion. Mrs. Martha Home Tingey,
former General President of the
Young Ladies' Mutual Improve-
ment Association, was the center of
much interest, for not only had she
been a former General President,
but also one of the original officers
of the Young Ladies' Mutual Im-
provement Association, receiving
appointment as second (Counselor to
President Elmina ,S. Taylor at the
historic organization meeting fifty
years before.
PRESIDENT Louise Y. Robison
presided at the meeting in the
auditorium and extended a hearty
welcome and greetings to those as-
sembled.
The program consisted of musi-
cal numbers, introductory remarks
by the General Chairman ; brief ad-
dresses by the three Presidents of
the General Boards, sketching the
growth and present work of the re-
spective organizations; Remi-
niscences by Mrs. Martha Home
Tingey (a charter board member) ;
remarks by Presidents Heber J.
Grant and Anthony Wl Ivins ; and
the presentation of stereoptican pic-
tures of the past and present execu-
tive officers of the General Boards.
The musical numbers were hymns
which had been sung at the organ-
ization meetings and were as fol-
lows: "Sweet is Thy Work, My
God, My King;" "Come, O, Thou
King of Kings;" "The Spirit pf
God Like a Fire is Burning;" "O,"
Awake, My Slumbering Minstrels ;"
and "O My Father, Thou That
Dwellest." The jfirst three were
rendered by the congregation; the
fourth, "O, Awake, My Slumbering
Minstrels," was given as a trio by
members of the Primary Board, and
the last, "O My Father," was
given as a solo by Mrs. Ida Peter-
son Beal of the ! Relief Society
Board. The invocation was offered
by Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox, a
former member of the Relief So-
ciety Board, and the benediction was
given by Mrs. Maria Young Dougal,
former member of the General
50th Birthday of Gen. Bd
Presidency of the Young Ladies'
Mutual Improvement Association.
468
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
COUNSELOR Amy Brown Ly-
man of the Relief Society,
general chairman of the committee,
gave a short talk stating that the
program to follow would be of an
historical nature. She gave a brief
account of the organization of the
Boards and of the founding of each
of the separate groups.
President Louise Y. Robison gave
a report of the Relief Society from
the beginning, showing a steady
growth in membership, interest and
activities. She stated that the or-
ganization had carried out as near-
ly as possible the spirit of the orig-
inal organization under the direc-
tion of the Prophet Joseph Smith,
as an aid to the Priesthood in car-
ing for the sick and needy. She
stated that the work went forward
more rapidly after the organization
of the first Board in 1880. One
achievement she felt greatly to the
credit of the Relief Society was the
work it had accomplished in the
field of health. The educational
features for members were also
commented upon, as well as the op-
portunities for spiritual develop-
ment.
Miss May Anderson, General
Superintendent of the Primary
Association, reported the organiza-
tion and growth of the Primary
since 1880. She mentioned as an
outstanding feature of Primary
work the Convalescent Home for
boys and girls. She pleaded for
support to this very worthy insti-
tution to aid unfortunate childien.
The hospital is supported by birth-
day pennies of Primary children of
the Church and is an outstanding
institution of the country, she said.
President Ruth May Fox of the
Young Ladies' Mutual Improve-
ment Association spoke briefly con-
cerning the organization and growth
of the Association since the appoint-
ment in 1880 of Sister Elmina S.
Taylor as the first General Presi-
dent. She read extracts from the
Woman's Exponent, giving an ac-
count of the organization meeting
held at the Assembly Hall. She
stated since that time the Young
Ladies' Mutual Improvement Asso-
ciation had expanded from one
group meeting to discuss religious
subjects, to include four groups and
that the Association now has also
been given the assignment of con-
ducting the recreation and leisure
time of the Church for all members
over Primary age. She reported
Mutual work being carried on in
practically every mission in the
world, as well as in the United
States, and that it was doing much
to aid missionaries in interesting
young people in the gospel.
Mrs. Martha H. Tingey was the
next speaker, who, together with
Mrs. Lillie T. Freeze are now the
only living members who were pres-
ent at the original organization
meeting in 1880. Sister Tingey,
then Miss Martha Home, was made
second counselor to President El-
mina S. Taylor of the Young
Ladies' Mutual Improvement Asso-
ciation. Sister Tingey gave remi-
niscences of the first organization
and the early growth of Mutual
work and ,the difficulties under
which the officers worked in order to
get Associations started. She mar-
veled, she said, in looking back, to
find the development that had taken
place. She expressed gratitude at
being permitted to live to this cay—
the fiftieth anniversary of the or-
ganization of General Boards oi
these three women's auxiliaries of
the Church.
PRESIDENT Heber J. Grant
was the next speaker. He ex-
pressed his pleasure at being in at-
tendance at this gathering. He com-
mented on the splendid work being
FIFTIETH BIRTHDAY
469
carried on by the three organiza-
tions and offered words of en-
couragement. He expressed confi-
dence in the officers placed in
charge of these auxiliaries and pro-
nounced a blessing on those as-
sembled.
President Anthony W. Ivins com-
mented on the faithfulness of the
women of the Church from the very
beginning .of its organization, in
carrying on whatever assignments
were given them, and paid a trib-
ute to their energy and interest and
loyalty. He also expressed appre-
ciation for the growth of the three
associations.
Pictures were thrown on a screen,
showing officers of the three organ-
izations from the first ones installed
up to the present time. Those for
the Relief Society were presented by
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon, member
of the Relief Society Board ; those
for the Young Ladies' Mutual Im-
provement Association by Mrs. May
Booth Talmage of the Young La-
dies' Board ; -and those for the Pri-
mary Association by Counselor
Edna H. Thomas of the Primary
Board.
The Clock Shop
By Eugene L. Roberts
Tick-tock, tick-tock, a host of clocks
With none in tune, and none in time ;
Tick-tock, tick-tock, a mother clock
Would time their ticks and make them rhyme
But no such thing can long be done
Since each lone clock must have its fun.
Tick-tock, tick-tock, good mother clock,
Be well content to watch your flock ;
For in good time they'll see the need
Of timing ticks to mother's lead.
Editor's Note — This poem was inspired by a clock-shop which made
Mr. Roberts think of his wife and their eight children.
The first woman to win the gruelling 750-mile King's Cup air race is
Winifred Brown, 26 years old, on July 5. There were in the contest many
famous fliers, both men and women. Among these women was one whose
husband had competed. He explained rather apologetically to his wife
the reason for his plane failing, to which she answered, "Never mind ; for
the first time a woman has won." •
=.(riIIIIIMI|[lllMIIII1lltlIMIIII1IIIIIItllMIIMMI lllllKMIIIIllilllirilliMIIIIIIMIIIIUIIIillll II 1 1 M I M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ( II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M I n 1 1 1 1 1 II III I M 1 1 ■ I rll 1 1 1 ■ n ■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ; 1 1 1 1 1 [ 1 1 1 1 1 1 M I [ I M 1 1 1-
1 Resignation of Editor Alice L. |
1 Reynolds Announced (
THE Presidency and General Board of Relief Society an- |
nounce, with deep regret, the resignation of Miss Alice I
1 Louise Reynolds as Editor of the Relief Society Magazine. I
1 Since February 7, 1923, she has held and brought honor and dis- |
1 tinction to this position. §
| Miss Reynolds, who is professor of English Literature at the |
| Brigham Young University, feels that it is best to confine her §
| labors to the University, and the General Board has, with re- f
| luctance, acquiesced in her decision. |
| The Relief Society Magazine, under Miss Reynolds' super- I
1 vision and guidance, has not only maintained its high standard, |
| but has increased in interest, grown in popularity, and extended 1
1 its influence. 1
| TV /f ISS REYNOLDS' contacts with universities and university |
1 ^ A life both in the United States and Europe, coupled with her |
| extensive travel experience, have given a breadth of interest to her |
| writing which could come in no other way, attracting the attention I
| of a class of readers who have been interested in both the national §
| and international tone of the Magazine. Then, too, she has al- 1
1 ways been interested in the achievements of women — this, added I
| to her contacts with leaders of women's organizations, has been 1
I another source of special interest. |
I Miss Reynolds was reared in a home with the companionship §
| of parents deeply interested in religion — her father a writer of §
I Latter-day Saint books — and she has been a teacher of theology I
I in our Church schools the major portion of her life, all of which |
f has helped her in a special way to edit a Church magazine. |
I Miss Reynolds has the affection and respect of the General 1
I Board, and their interest and good wishes in her future welfare. I
I Louise Y. Robison, 1
| Amy Brown Lyman, |
| Julia A. Child, \
| General Presidency. \
^lllllllllllflllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllMMIIMIIflllllilllllirillllltlllllllllllinilllI1IIIIIHlllllllIlrrSKIIlIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIll1ltIlIllllllllllllllIllllllllllllltlllllll1llllllllllll1MI1llllllt~
MRS
MRS
MRS
MRS
Mrs.
Miss
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
. LOUISE YATES ROBISON' President
. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer
Emma A. Empey Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Elise B. Alder
Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Inez K. Allen
Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Lalene H. Hart Miss Alice Louise Reynolds Mrs. Marcia K. Howells
Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor Alice Louise Reynolds
Manager Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Vol. XVII
SEPTEMBER, 1930
No. 9
EDITORIAL
Women on the Program of the National
Education Association
THE National Education Asso-
ciation has recently completed
its annual meeting, held this
year at Columbus, Ohio. Three wo-
men of unusual interest appeared
on the program, two of whom are
nationally well known — the first,
Mrs. Ruth Bryan Owen, a member
of Congress ; the second, Judge
Florence E. Allen, a member of the
Supreme Court of the State of
Ohio; the third, Miss Florence M.
Hale, who is a rural school super-
visor. The air has been resounding
with praise of their achievement
ever since the meeting.
There are persons who have at-
tended practically every meeting of
the National Education Association
who state that for "brilliancy, san-
ity, and personality," these three
women have gone beyond the efforts
of women at any previous meeting.
Dr. Winship, in his magazine, states
that he has "asked several people
to name three men at the Columbus
meeting who rivaled those women,
and no one has been willing to line
up three men who made as great a
platform contribution to the import-
ance of the Columbus meeting as
these women made." In analyzing
the situation, Dr. Winship contin-
ues : "The Congress-woman owes
much to inheritance and public op-
portunity, the judge owes much to
legal training and public responsi-
bility, and the rural school super-
visor has achieved high platform art
through persistent practice in saying
wise things in a wise way cleverly."
472
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Lady Aberdeen Receives Honorary Degree
LADY ABERDEEN, so long-
president of the International
Council of Women, has re-
cently had conferred upon her the
honorary degree of L.L.D. from
Aberdeen University. She is the
second woman to receive an honor-
ary degree from that institution, and
this is as it should be. The first
woman to receive such a degree was
Queen Mary, in 1922, just eight
years ago ; or, to put it in another
form, just eleven years after her
coronation at Westminster Abbey.
We could scarcely expect Lady Ab-
erdeen to precede her sovereign in
such an honor, but it is highly fit-
ting that she should be the second
woman in the realm to be so signally
recognized.
The Relief Society, an affiliated
member of the National Council of
Women of the United States,
through the columns of the Maga-
zine, extends hearty congratula-
tions to Lady Aberdeen on an oc-
casion so fraught with honor and
distinction to her. _
After Forty Years
HULL HOUSE is forty years
of age, and the great woman
who conceived the idea and
put it over is still living. The
Literary Digest says that Hull
House is probably the most famous
social settlement in the world, as
famous perhaps as Jane Addams
who gave it birth.
At the celebration held recently,
on the fortieth anniversary, tele-
grams were received from many
persons of high worth among social
workers, recognizing the importance
of a piece of work such as Hull
House represents.
OF very recent date is an article
appearing in the Literary Di-
gest that is bold enough in tone to
state that while business concerns
are not supposed to support philan-
thropy, yet business recognizes that
if people are physically fit and full
of zest for life, they both earn and
spend much more money than un-
der other conditions. Consequently,
it is part of good business to see
that people are kept well, that they
are provided with the food and
clothing they need, for it all accel-
erates business.
This sounds like new philoso-
phy, but it is undoubtedly true. In
the days when men spent from day-
light to dark in the factories, they
had neither time nor ambition to
think of spending money for leisure,
and sometimes hardly for the bare
necessities. It looks as though we
are learning by degrees that fre-
quently the most desirable way to
do things is also the best business
practice.
All hail to Jane Addams, who had
the foresight, coupled with the
courage, to go on with her laudable
enterprise in settlement work in the
heart of Chicago's slums.
Hyrum Bull and his Associates
JUST when we were getting ready
to express the last word of ap-
preciation for Mr. Bull's interest
and painstaking effort on behalf of
the Relief Society Magazine, the
news comes that he has passed be-
EDITORIAL
Wo
yond the sound of earthly words.
The preparation of a magazine,
whether in the editor's department
or the printing department, is a mat-
ter of attention to innumerable de-
tails. Nothing just happens. Ev-
erything done or left undone is ap-
parent. Hyrum Bull, Edwin F.
Parry, and C. William Birkinshaw
of the Deseret News have carried
large responsibility in the publica-
tion of our Church magazines, of
which the Relief Society is one. For
the mechanical makeup of the Mag-
azine and its never failing to appear,
the publication department is re-
sponsible.
WE sometimes wonder if it ever
occurs to the reader that no
matter what happens to machinery,
or who falls ill or possibly passes
away in the editor's department or
the publication department, the
Magazine always comes out. The
worst inconvenience that is suffered
is a belated magazine. Daily it is
prepared amid the clash and bang
of many machines and the untiring
attention to small matters that
brings about large effects.
For the painstaking care of all
who have assisted in this work, we
express appreciation in this our final
issue. Hyrum Bull has worked
with a smile on his face though
often in distress, for we learn since
his death that he had not been in
good health for sometime. So care-
fully did he cover all traces of pain
that we did not suspect it. We shall
carry through life the memory of
his good cheer and devotion.
A Last Word
AND now there remains only the.
last word to be said. It is a joy-
ous thing when the last word is a
word of appreciation to all who have
assisted in the work. To the con-
tributors in the field, to Magazine
subscribers everywhere, we express
our gratitude. To the first class we
are largely indebted for whatever
excellence in quality the Magazine
may have possessed during our term
as editor; to the second class, for
that support and appreciation with-
out which all effort must either
languish or eventually die. The
support of subscribers has been
most gratifying during the more
than seven years and a half that we
have had charge of the work.
To the executive committee, at
whose head President Clarissa S.
Williams stood during the major
part of the time we have served, as
also to the present executive com-
mittee with President /Louise Y.
Robison at the head, we wish to ac-
knowledge kindly helpfulness. To
the members of the Board, all of
whom have been contributors at one
time or another, we speak the word
of gratitude.
We also wish to acknowledge help
extended by the managers of the
Magazine. To Mrs. Jeannette A.
Hyde, who has held this position
until April 1925, and with whom we
frequently conferred, we express
appreciation. To Counselor Amy
Brown Lyman, who has been assist-
ant manager during the entire
period, and whose concern during
President Clarissa S. Williams' ad-
ministration was chiefly with the
literary part of the Magazine, we
are indebted for many stimulating
suggestions. She had had practical
experience in every phase of the
work, having supervised, entirely, a
number of issues. For that reason
her assitance was invaluable. To
President Louise Y. Robison, present
474
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
manager, with whom we had many
conferences in relation to the prep-
aration of various issues, we are
grateful for time devoted and many
suggestions. To Mrs. Amy W.
Evans, who acted in our stead dur-
ing the year we were in Europe, we
are deeply indebted ; to the corps of
stenographers who have worked un-
tiringly and with great faithfulness
to make possible the result, we ac-
knowledge with gratitude their de-
votion and loyalty.
Lastly, we wish to acknowledge
the blessings of our Heavenly
Father. During our term as editor
we have been out of the office only
one day on account of ill health. We
trust the Magazine, under our di-
rection, has been the medium of
heralding the gospel of a brighter
day in many and various ways, and
that at all times it has testified to
the divinity of Christ and his mis-
sion, as also the divinity of the great
Latter-day work, with the Prophet
Joseph Smith at its head.
Truelson Classic Art Studio.
BABIY IN SLUMBERLAND
What it Means to be the Mother of Twins
By Emma A. Brough
"W!hen the twins were born
My Pa and Ma looked at them
And said, 'Oh pshaw !'
The doctor said 'They're boys, I
think.'
And Pa went out and got a drink.
Ma said they looked just like Pa.
Pa said they looked just like Ma."
For some time after the arrival
of the twin boys, this was the little
song hummed about the house by
the two daughters of the family.
Ever since Ellis Parker Butler
in the American Magazine, Feb-
ruary, 1926, wrote ''How it Feels to
be the Father of Twins," I have
been looking for some woman to
write a companion article on "What
it Means to be the Mother of
Twins." I am sorry to say that so
far I have failed to discover such
an article.
I am sure, however, that almost
every mother of twins would very
much like to express herself on the
subject; the big reason, without a
doubt, why she has not done so, is
that she hasn't had time. Mothers
of twins will readily understand just
what this means.
Now that I have gotten over the
rush stage, so to speak (my twin
boys, being at present nearly twelve
years old, don't need quite so much
detailed attention) — although I
must say that they are still very
much to the front — I am venturing
to set down a few thoughts.
We are doing only our patriotic
duty in helping to replenish the
man-power of the nation after the
war. The boys were born Decem-
ber 15, 1918, missing Armistice Day
by just a month and four days.
WE named them Clarence and
Lawrence after two splendid
young men. One, a Lieutenant
Lawrence Evans who was killed in
action in France in September,
1918; the other, Clarence Scribner,
a fine young man of eighteen years
of age, expecting to join the army
in the fall of 1918. In June of that
year he was drowned near his home
in Colorado.
You see, as far as those two who
were killed were concerned, by the
arrival of our twin boys the popu-
lation of the country was the same
the last month of 1918 as it was
the first month.
The photographs of these two
young men (the one in a first lieu-
tenant's full-dress uniform, the oth-
er in a cowboy's full-dress uniform
with his horse) are used by the fam-
ily as disciplinary measures when-
ever the twins are inclined to be
naughty — which is quite often; the
pictures are beginning to show wear.
We all take turns in eloquently
setting forth the virtues of these
young men, telling of what won-
derful things they would undoubt-
edly have accomplished had they
lived ; and then we point out very
strongly how it is up to them (the
twins) to see to it that they too
get all this done before they in turn
pass on.
It has a most wonderful effect
on the whole household for a time ;
then things break loose again and it
has all to be repeated. I am only
hoping that these two photographs
hold out until the boys are grown.
TIME in our home is counted
from, before, and after the
twins were born.
476
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Now, just how does it seem to be
the Mother of twins?
Well, you see when the doctor
told the nurse to get another blan-
ket ready, I couldn't very well go
out and "get a drink," as Pa did.
I had to stay on the job, so to
speak; so I merely gulped once or
twice, then went off into sweet ob-
livion, hoping it would be for a nice
little rest before I must wake up to
my double duty.
As time went on, I must say I
agreed with Mark Twain when he
said in his "Toast to Babies :" "Suf-
ficient unto the day is One Baby.
As long as you are in your right
mind don't ever pray for twins.
Twins amount to a permanent riot
(especially if they happen to be
boys). And there ain't any real dif-
ference between triplets and an in-
surrection."
We haven't had the insurrection
yet, but must say that for about
twelve years we have had the per-
manent riot. We have grown
used to it. In fact, if the boys
happen to be away for the day or
when they are asleep, it actually
seems spooky, it is so quiet around
here. Lest it should be an insurrec-
tion next time, we are staying with
the permanent riot.
As to praying for twins, Mark
Twain was right ; but if they happen
along without any special prayers,
make them welcome. It isn't their
fault — poor little tads! You might
get to be real fond of them after
awhile !
BEFORE our twins had reached
the age of plain speaking, they
overheard some of us older ones
speaking of the great amount of
work and worry they had been. One
of them edged up close, and, putting
his arms around me, said, "Well,
Mama, now you've dot us, you've
dot to teep us."
At that moment I forgot entirely
about how much work they had
caused me and sensed only the joy
of their possession.
When one pair of arms encircle
your neck from one side, and anoth-
er pair from the other side, and be-
tween the two you are hugged near-
ly to pieces, both of your cheeks
being kissed at once, you are apt to
forget every inconvenience and wor-
ry, to ignore every aggravating
thing, and simply live in the ecstasy
of the moment.
The parents of twins get twice
as much love as do the parents of
only one child — but they need it.
Twins make you realize you are
alive all right; they keep you hit-
ting, all the time, on all four, six,
or eight cylinders, whichever class
or brand you belong to. That does-
n't mean just in their baby days
either, but all along until they are
grown.
IN the minds of fathers of twins
there may be a question as to
which is which, but there never is
any doubt in the minds of the
mothers.
A mother knows absolutely which
is Tom, which is Dick. One way
she can distinguish one from the
other is through their cries. She
has ample opportunity to learn this
from listening to the various kind
of cries from their cradle days : the
hunger cry, the peevish cry, the
naughty cry, etc. She learns the
difference in tone quality and in the
pitch of the voice.
Twins may look exactly alike to
other folks, but the mother can very
readily tell them apart. She has
them labeled all right. Each has
different characteristics and man-
nerisms— early distinguished by the
mother. She is with them so much,
day after day, week after week,
down the years until they come to
the parting of the ways, through
MOTHER OF TWINS
477
college or marriage or both, when
they are perhaps separated for the
first time.
One thing I noticed very early
about our twins was the difference
in their appetites — the way each at-
tacked his food. Clarence was
hearty and had a greater capacity
than Lawrence, who was rather
dainty in his manner of taking his
food. Clarence was bigger and
stronger but not any more lively
than Lawrence. This is still true
of them.
When I put them in their crib
side by side, Clarence would always
finish his bottle before Lawrence.
He would then slyly reach over and
take Lawrence's bottle and calmly
proceed to enjoy the contents there-
of. I always knew at what point
of the meal this happened. How?
From the howls set up by the other
one. After this happened a few
times, I put one in each end of the
crib.
ONE thing that used to annoy
me a great deal was when
people who came to see me — and
the twins — would say, "It isn't much
more work to take care of twins
than it is to take care of one baby,
is it?" I always felt like walking
out and leaving them to it for a
day or two. This expression nearly
always came from people who had
never had a child, or from some
one who had one child. Until the
twins were a year old I was con-
stantly on the job ; then I began to
ease up a little. What kept me
busy I need not tell here. Every
mother who with little or no help
has taken care of her family and
home will know.
Many times I was so tired that I
would fall asleep if I sat down for
a few minutes, regardless of who
might be there or what I was doing.
Especially was this true after we all
had the "flu." It will long be re-
membered that the latter part of
1918 and the early part of 1919 was
the great "flu" year. We all came
through safely; but oh! how tired
I was for a long time afterwards.
One night I picked up one of the
babies, who was crying, from the
crib and put him in bed with me
to feed him. I was so sleepy and
worn out that I did not notice I
had picked him up the wrong way
— his feet were to the breast and
his head down, and I wondered
for quite a while why he howled so.
Of course I know it isn't accord-
Lawrence, (left) ; Clarence, (right) ;
when they were ten months old
ing to Hoyle or Holt or even Mc-
Cullom to take up a baby to feed
it during the night. It should be-
have itself nicely and sleep until
6 a. m. But when you have two
babies "to onct," as Aunt Het says,
they don't always do as McCullom
or Holt would have them.
That lady from Boston (or was
it Portland, Maine?) who urged all
mothers to strike for an eight-hour
day, didn't know anything about
twins.
478
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
A relative of mine, who is the
mother of twelve living children,
among them twin girls, has an older
sister who was married but had
never had a child. This sister used
to visit her very often, telling her
just how she ought to rear her
children (just as all these childless
individuals can do).
One day, becoming exasperated
after so many criticisms and sug-
gestions, this mother turned to her
sister and said, "Well, Sarah Ann,
if you know so much about it, I'll
take your job and you can take mine
for a week and I'll see how you do
The Twins (when they were ten years
old) with their mother
it." Sarah Ann soon found an ex-
cuse for leaving. On another day
these same sisters were discussing
the resurrection of the dead. Sarah
Ann said she believed that a lot of
good people (like herself) would
not be compelled to stay in the
grave very long, but would be
brought forth much sooner than
some other folks. To which the
mother of twelve (among them
twins) replied, "Well, when I die,
I mean to rest, just sleep a long
long time, before the resurrection.
If any one dares to awaken me be-
fore I am ready, he had better look
out."
MR. BUTLER says, "Twins ar-
rive like a Charleston earth-
quake. They are likely to happen
anywhere on the earth's crust, but
are not expected in advance."
There are exceptions to this rule.
I always had a feeling that twins
were in my life plan. My husband
and I both came from large families.
His mother had twelve children, in-
cluding twin girls. My mother had
eight children, including two pairs
of twins. If there is anything in
heredity, we could not very well ex-
pect to escape having them.
However, this fact did not worry
us before we were married, as it
did one young man I used to know
years ago. He had been courting a
girl, a splendid young lady, for
about two years. Everyone expect-
ed them to get married, when sud-
denly he quit his sweetheart and
started to take out another girl. His
explanation was that although he
loved the first girl very much, he
couldn't marry her because he had
found out that her mother had twins
and he didn't want any twins in
his family. The girl was quite brok-
en-hearted about it, but he was firm
in his conviction.
He married the second girl and lo
and behold the first great event in
their married lives was the arrival
of twin girls. The first girl mar-
ried another man and she never
had twins.
"But for all their pounding racket
And their muddy, soggy shoes,
Life without them hath been
stripped
Of half her joys.
MOTHER OF TWINS
479
TWINS do teach you a lot of
things you didn't know before.
They also teach you to do things
you didn't know how to do before.
They teach you to be sympathetic,
to be courageous, to be tolerant of
other people's ways, to eliminate
trifles, and stick to the things that
must be done.
Every one has perhaps heard of
the little boy who said —
"When Auntie came to visit,
A year ago or two,
She always knew exactly
What little boys should do.
Then mother dear would worry,
And daddy would get mad ;
For though I tried the hardest
I always acted bad.
But Aunt no longer keeps us -
On needles and on pins,
She lost a lot of wisdom
Since God sent her the twins."
Having the twins has made every
thing seem different. I will say
with Fanny Kilbourne, "Now when
I see a girl or woman pushing a
mere single baby carriage she seems
like a carefree amateur with abso-
lutely nothing on her brain but her
marcel wave."
We have had three single chil-
dren besides the twins, two girls,
twelve and eighteen, and a boy six-
teen. You see my husband has one
more to help him in his work than
I have, having three boys. If it
were not for worrying about that
insurrection Mark Twain tells
about, I should like to add another
girl to the family.
MY experience as a mother of
twins is that it is much more
comfortable and much easier to get
your children in single than in
double doses. But as it fell to my
lot to get the double as well as the
single, I'll say with the poet —
So let's put our arms around them,
Join in their fun and grief ;
May God bless and keep our happy
Mad cap boys."
Mrs. Susan Prince Prisbrey and
Three Pairs of Twins
Mrs. Prisbrey, a resident of
Washington, Utah, is the mother of
twelve children, eleven of whom are
living. The three pairs of twins, in
succession are the youngest, and they
are all well and healthy. They are
Rex and Max, age 8 ; Irene and Eu-
gene, age 2 ; Merrill and Ferrill, age
6 . The picture was taken when the
babies were six months old.
Training the Health Habits of the Child
By Elna Miller, An Experienced Home Demonstration Agent Both in North
Dakota and Utah
THERE is no bigger job in the
world than that of being a par-
ent. The good example and correct
teaching of parents control much of
the future of the child. The child
comes into the world a mere "bun-
dle of possibilities." This bundle is
like a tiny bulb with the future plant
within itself. We plant the bulb in
good soil, give it plenty of sunshine,
air, and water, and the plant un-
folds. We put the tiny child into
an environment surrounded with
love and understanding, and out of
this bundle of possibilities develops
his personality.
PERSONALITY reflects envir-
onment. Habits of cheerfulness,
self control, truthfulness, obedience,
courtesy, courage, independence,
sincerity, and love are just as con-
tagious as scarlet fever and measles.
So also are habits of jealousy,
anger, fear, irritability, and rage.
Born entirely without habits, the
child, if the training is begun early
enough, just as easily learns good
as bad habits. The child develops
far more of his habits during his
first five or six years than he does
during any other five or six years of
his life. Habits formed during the
years before the child enters school
affect him not only during this pre-
school period, but for the rest of his
life. They affect alike his physical
health, his mental and emotional at-
titudes, his social relationships, and
his spiritual well being.
During this period the child must
learn that the health game, like
every other game, has its rules.
He must learn to play the health
game by forming good habits of ex-
ercise and play, of fresh air and
sunshine, adequate sleep and rest,
proper selection of food, cleanliness
of mind and body.
IN helping the child to form de-
sirable habits, a few points in the
psychology of habit should be con-
sidered. The first essential for any
habit formation is the practice of
that habit. The child's attitude has
much to do with successful habit
formation, and the conditions sur-
rounding the child largely determine
his attitude. Mere repetition of the
desired ,habit will not form the
habit ; it must be repetition with suc-
cessful results. The child learns the
thing that he practices with success.
When the habits he practices result
in failure, he does not learn them.
Practice with satisfaction builds,
while practice with annoyances tears
down.
This does not mean that the child
needs to form habits for doing only
the things that are pleasant to do.
He must learn also to do some
things that seem disagreeable to
him. In teaching the child to face
the disagreeable things, we must
help him to build up proper interest ;
we should let him understand the
reasons why such things must be
done rather than to enforce blind
obedience.
REWARDS and punishments al-
ways enter into the process of
habit formation. The task which
the child is given to do must be
within his power of accomplishment.
It must not be so hard that he can-
not achieve success, nor so easy that
failure is not possible. When a child
performs his task successfully, he
should be given credit for the act.
HEALTH HABITS OF CHILDREN
481
Praising the child teaches him to
want to do things right. Credit and
praise for things well done give bet-
ter results than punishment for
things wrongly done.
Credit and praise, when given the
child, should not be in the form of
rewards or pay; the successful ac-
complishment of the task should be
its own reward. Bribes made to the
child encourage bargaining. Re-
wards distract the attention from the
task itself, thereby cheapening it.
On the other hand, punishments that
afford revenge for the parents — as
most punishments do — or those that
tend to frighten the child, do not
achieve their purpose. The parent
rather than the child is not infre-
quently the one who should be pun-
ished. \
PUNISHMENT should help the
child to act and think better ; it
should never tend to break his
spirit; but should so educate and
train him that he derives no satis-
faction from a repetition oi the of-
fense. Physical punishment is rare-
ly necessary. Its main yalue lies in
making the child feel inferior be-
cause he loses his sense of honor
and self respect. (No child should
ever ,be made to feel inferior. A
sense of inferiority is often in-
creased by calling attention to his
faults by shaming or belittling him.
The child is profoundly responsive
to suggestion. If he is told that he
is a spoiled or a bad child, he soon
feels the need of acting the part
suggested.
The child ,will have less difficulty
in learning desirable habits if those
concerned in his training are con-
sistent in their demands of him. One
should not follow one policy one
day and another one the next. The
child must learn that "no" always
means "no," that "yes" means "yes."
AGREEMENT between the
father and mother is essential.
Parents should agree on the course
to be followed and should never dis-
cuss their differences before the
child. Neither should they make
threats that they do not intend to
carry out. Inconsistencies such as
these not only .undermine the child's
stability but make him lose confi-
dence in his parents.
Threats are the most useless and
harmful of all appeals made to the
child. They either control him by
terror, which is bad for the child, or
they result in an utter disregard of
any of the threats because he soon
learns that none of the promised
happenings take place. Before any
threat is made, one should stop and
think whether or not he intends to
carry out that threat. An unful-
filled promise means to the child one
more degree of confidence lost in the
one who makes the promise.
HABIT training goes on more
smoothly when positive rather
than negative methods are used
If "don't" were a less common
word, the child's life would be hap-
pier, and his reaction towards cor-
rect habits more wholesome. This
does not mean that no restrictions
should be put on the child. It is far
'better to let him know what he can
do, suggesting substitutes for the
wrong thing, rather than to use the
negative method of always putting
"don't" in the child's pathway.
Dr. Alexander McKean, director of the Utah county health unit, in a
lecture at the B. Y. U. summer school at Aspen Grove, paid high tribute
to the Relief Society organizations of the L. D. S. Church. He declared
that through the cooperation of the members and officals of this organi-
zation, preventive medicine has made more rapid progress in this State
than in many others.
I CA pother's
I Reverie ^D
£ By LuRena H. Johnson
? My darling i child, so sweetly sleeping,
? I stand beside thee, my whole soul weeping ;
£ In penitence and grief I bow
& For scolding you, my dear, just now,
§ For; what you did, but did not know
y I did not wish to have it so.
§
$ In haste I must not censure you
£ For little things that you may do ;
^ But gently guide, so gently teach,
& In such a way your soul to reach.
L I want that you should trust in me
§ And feel you have my sympathy
§ And love, so that you will care
j Your inmost soul with me to share.
§
? I plead with Him, who oft must ,be c
? Ashamed much and grieved for me, £
& To give me strength, to give me, power
§ Over myself, that from this hour,
§ In haste, from me, no unkind word
y By you, my child, may e'er be heard.
A Double Barreled Paper-Doll Education
By Elsie Talmage Brandley
WHEN a mother has one child
she may be heard to sigh
periodically and murmur,
"Whatever should I do with two?"
When the next arrives she gets
along with the twain nicely, and
continues to demand to know what-
ever she would do with three — and
so on. I know whereof I speak,
for it happens that my twelve best
friends of school days — our 'gang'
— are all married, and average sev-
eral children apiece ; and every one
wonders how she ever could man-
age with one more than she now
has.
What to Do For Six Girls
NOW,, as my first child was twins,
I began by asking whatever I
should do with three, and it was not
so long until my panic-stricken in-
quiry was answered ; and I found it
almost as simple a matter to feed,
bathe, and love three as it had been
two. Then the fourth arrived, and
the fifth; and then the faithful old
bassinet was harboring the sixth —
half a dozen girls : but some time
ago I ceased asking an imaginary,
unresponsive oracle what I should
do with more. I found myself too
completely occupied, answering
treble-voiced questions such as
"Mother, what can we do now?"
which were tossed at me several
times hourly.
At first my suggestions were im-
promptu and casual. "Darling, here
is a pencil. You may draw rabbits."
Or "Play in the sandbox awhile,"
or "How would you like to swing?"
These delightful ideas were seized
upon with avidity, carried out in
unbelievably short periods of time,
but always followed by the chronic,
"Mother, what shall we do next?"
Gradually, after a few years of
this, I began to suspect that I was
delinquent in this matter. There
must be more thought devoted to
the activities of my four cherubs —
(the fifth still loved the sandpile,
and the sixth demanded nothing
more than her own adorable toes
for entertainment). So I began to
search my brain and every book to
which I had access, for games and
busy work with lasting qualities.
Sewing, Hiding 'Peanuts, Collecting
Leaves
FIRST we tried sewing. It
worked beautifully for a week,
and then it ceased to be a game. It
was like wiping dishes — something
that Mother did when she was busy,
and thus it became incontestably
work. We planned a daily and
weekly schedule of things to do;
but half the time it did not please
some of the girls, and the other half
the time it did not please the rest of
them and the old refrain of "Moth-
er, what would be nice for us to do
next?" went on with maddening
regularity. We hid peanuts all over
the yard, and sent the girls in search
of them, but every nut had been
discovered within a quarter of an
hour — even the two in the hose
nozzle. I gathered twenty kinds of
leaf from plants in the garden, and
sent them out to match each one
and tell the captain which bush pro-
duced which leaf. That game was
far more successful. It lasted thir-
ty-five minutes, and the next thing
I heard was "Mother, that was fun.
Won't you come out and play it
with us?"
484
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Shades of ironing, vegetables to
prepare, and stockings to darn !
Imagine a woman with six children
taking time to go out and play !
But I did play, and I do play;
and in between times I have more
time for the socks, and the veg-
etables, and the ironing, and even
manage to get some reading done
and a few extra stitches in, not to
mention a bit of office work.
The Game of the Paper Dolls
IT all came about in a most ordi-
nary way. Racking my brains
as usual one summer day, the mem-
ory of a bygone paper-doll drifted
through my mind, the 18-inch waists
and Merry Widow hats of the ladies
undimmed in their glory. I had
loved paper-dolls in my little-girl-
hood ; I had spent hours at a time
playing with them ; I had not needed
frequent and varied suggestions as
to what I might do.
What if, through the law of
heredity, it might be possible that
my daughters would find in that
pastime the same fascination? O,
wondrous vista of freedom and
peace, opening up ahead ! Perhaps
the four of them would spend hours
at a time in this pursuit, untroubled
as to what they could do next !
I flew to town and purchased a
fashion book, full of lady paper-
dolls (which would be the mother)
and other paper dolls of all sizes
(which were to be her children of
all ages ) . Home again I flew, again
feverish with enthusiasm, to launch
the project which was calculated to
provide for me uninterrupted eras
of leisure and surcease from plan-
ning things to play.
Something intuitive made me wait
until the psychological moment. No
need to stop the current game of
tiddley-winks — it would stop itself
soon enough ; — and in the past they
had seemed slightly suspicious of
activities to which I led them wit.i
much fervor. They thought I must
be having guests in the evening, and
working up to the ultimatum that
they go to bed early. So I bided
my time — or their time — and it was
twenty minutes before there fell
upon my ears the familiar "Mother,
we've played seven games of tid-
dley-winks, and Joyce can'c ever
get their, in the cup. What shall
we do now?"'
A Piece of Mother-Strategy
CALMLY, casually I made reply.
" Ihave a book of paper dolls,
girls. Would you like to play? I
used to love it when I was a little
girl, and Grandma was my Mother."
Relationships were always in-
triguing.
"When we have little girls will
you be their Gramma?"
"Yes, dear."
"And will Daddy be their
Grampa ?"
"Yes, dear."
"But they won't have any uncles,
'cause we are all girls, will they?"
Plainly the paper-doll idea was be-
ing sidetracked.
"Perhaps we may have a little
brother some day, who can be their
uncle. We'll see. Now shall we
look into this paper-doll business?
We'll pretend that the faces of the
ladies are all the same, and each
costume is simply another dress for
the same person. For instance, you
pick out all the paper dolls which
look about twelve years old, and
play each one is a dress for your
twelve-year old paper-doll child, do
you see?"
Mother Must Play Too
IT sounds fun, Mother, but won't
you play with us just at first?"
Clearly it was up to me to devote
an afternoon to the gentle art of
teaching a new game. I could mend
PAPER-DOLL EDUCATION
485
the brown coat, clean the ice-chest,
wash the honey off the piano keys,
sort the laundry and phone about
the curtains tomorrow.
"All right, I'll play with you.
Come on."
"Oh, that'll be nice, Mother. We
love to play grown-people's games,
don't we girls ?"
Ardent replies in the affirmative.
That was the beginning of my
education. They liked playing some-
thing which had in it enough of
merit to interest Mother. The fact
that I seemed so engrossed in it,
lifted it out of the baby class.
I put that down in my mental
notebook, with the footnote, 'Never
let them suspect that your joy in
paper-dolls is in the least feigned.'
While this mechanical duty of
cutting the dolls out was being dis-
charged, I instructed the enchanted
group in the technique of the new
and ravishing occupation.
Do What Real People Do
WE will each have a whole fam-
ily, and have them do all
the things that real families do.
They all get up in the morning, help
with the work, go to school, have
parties, play together, and have all
sorts of fun. It doesn't matter if
all the ladies don't have faces alike ;
we play they are all mothers. People
sometimes look different from other
times, you know. All the dresses
we aren't using, we'll play are in
the clothes closet. Besides the moth-
er, we'll each have a girl about six-
teen, one about fourteen, one ten,
one seven, a boy about four, and a
baby in long clothes. All the paper
dolls which look as though they
were about that age we'll have for
each one's clothes. Won't it be
lovely?"
After all were cut out we select-
ed our names. Betty's was a Can-
non family, Barbara's a Parry fam-
ily, Norma's a Talmage family, and
Joyce's were Smiths. Sherman was
the name I chose, and our homes
were units in the design of the liv-
ing room rug.
I began. "Brrr-rr," I trilled, (in
behalf of the Sherman alarm clock)
and then speaking for the Mother,
"Can it be time to get up? I was
having such a lovely sleep that I
can scarcely believe that seven
o'clock is here. I must hurry and
start my little people off for the day.
They mustn't be late for school.
Every one wants to have a perfect
record for attendance and punctual-
ity, so I must do my part."
The four daughters caught on at
once. Already they were having
their paper doll mothers arise and
get the machinery of their various
domains started for the day, and
were finding great relish in doing
the talking for all the members.
(One nice thing about these paper-
doll families is that it is a physical
impossibility for more than one to
be talking at a time.) I noticed
that they were saying almost exact-
ly what I said. That gave me an
idea which I jotted down into my
notebook. It was this : Help the
children to have their paper dolls
talk and act as real children should,
not as they do. This mill help them
to cultivate the habits of correct
language and actions, which is
bound to have an effect on them.
Model Table Manners and Etiquette
AT that time the notebook was in
my brain, but since then I have
secured a real one, and transferred
into it these observations.
My paper doll mother continued.
"Breakfast is almost ready, Kiddies.
Are you ready for it ?"
"Yes, Mother dear." I replied,
voicing the sentiments of my paper-
doll children.
During the course of the Sher-
486
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
man breakfast, one or two splendid-
ly suggestive remarks were made,
(by the doll family, of course).
"Mother, how lovely to have prunes
again !" And graham toast and
cereal is my favorite breakfast."
Then my mother expressed her-
self. "Carol, you make me very
happy, for you never put your el-
bows on the table any more ; and
Gwen, your hands are so clean they
fairly sparkle. Neil, I'm sure that
there never was a better behaved
boy than you are, for you never put
too much in your mouth at once,
and you always remember to say
'please' and 'thank you'." The em-
phasis was painful.
Then I began to listen to my real
daughters. Each in her own cor-
ner was getting her little family
launched on the day's activities. I
noted with exultation that they were
all having model breakfasts — press-
ing prunes and cereal and graham
toast upon the children of their re-
spective families with most fervent
enthusiasm, and their several chil-
dren greeted these offerings with
equally ardent expressions of de-
light. They all appeared over-
whelmed at the enormity of the
privileges thus accorded them.
Habits Gained Through Play
IT was here that the possibilities
of this little play began to un-
fold before, my vision. Perhaps I
could teach my little daughters little
desirable habits and truths via the
paper-doll method without subject-
ing the girls themselves to the un-
pleasantness of feeling themselves
in the limelight. The lives of their
paper dolls undoubtedly would firm-
ly impress themselves upon the
planners of these lives, and my duty
lay clear before me. Plainly I must
devote a few afternoons to getting
them started along the right paths.
And so it began. The children
of our paper-doll families went to
school on time without being re-
minded, joyously faced spinach,
coddled eggs, and apple sauce for
lunch, played together after school
with nary a word of disagreement,
joyously faced beef broth, carrots
and custard for supper, and before
going to bed expressed to their
mother their unbounded apprecia-
tion of her generosity in providing
food, mending clothing, and gener-
ally being so sweet and long-suffer-
ing, while the paper-doll mother re-
sponded with assurances of her hap-
piness in living in a home free from
quarreling and selfishness, where
every child always remembered to
brush teeth, wash hands, brush hair,
and hang all clothing neatly in
place before retiring, and without
being reminded.
The first afternoon was a raptur-
ous affair. My kiddies were ecstatic
over the new play, and I could see
ahead of me flocks of silver linings.
Teaching them would be a great
pleasure, for in this plan they would
not realize that there was teaching
going on, and consequently would
feel no distaste for the truths be-
ing thus subtly instilled.
"Mother," they wailed in chorus
when I arose, stiff and aching from
that corner of the living room which
to me will always be the Sherman
corner, "must we stop?"
"Yes, indeed, for today, but we'll
play again tomorrow if you like."
Thrilled "goody, goodies" from
each attested her interest and glad-
ness.
That evening I fancied that they
partook of their beef broth, car-
rots, and custard (the paper doll
menu had been planned with malice
aforethought) with slightly less dis-
dain than was their custom under
those circumstances, but it was a bit
too early to be certain. Positive I
was, however, that Betty caught her-
PAPER-DOLL EDUCATION
48:
self in time to refrain from talking
with her mouth otherwise engaged,
and that 'please' and 'thank you'
had suddenly become almost oppres-
sively prominent.
The Play Revealed the Personalities
IF it has taught them something, it
is but a fraction of what I myself
have been taught. In looking back,
I marvel at my own stupidity in
not foreseeing the possibilities in
this direction ; for if children need
to learn of things from their moth-
er, surely she has much greater
need to learn of other things, from
them.
It began with Betty. I noticed
that her paper doll mother invari-
ably expressed her feelings of plea-
sure with violent hugs and kisses.
She talked like this : "Virginia dear,
Mother was tickled to death to find
the dishes done last night, when she
hadn't even asked that you do them.
Come to me and get a bear hug!"
or "Edith, thank you for putting
flowers in Mother's room. I must
give you six kisses." Here followed
the sound of kisses.
At first I attached little signifi-
cance to these affairs, but gradually
it crept into my consciousness that
to Betty a demonstration of affec-
tion, such as she had her paper doll
mother display, meant a great deal.
My conscience twinged, for while I
have bestowed very tender and
motherly caresses o'mornings and
at bedtime, I had to confess that it
had not gone far beyond that.
I decided to experiment.
Each Child So Different
THAT very afternoon Betty came
home from school with spelling
and arithmetic papers marked
100%. We were accustomed to
putting a dime in her bank for
each 100% she scored, but this time
I did not mention the dime. "Why,
Betty dear, I'm so pleased and
proud ! I must give you a big kiss !"
This I did, throwing rapturous arms
about the child. When I let go, she
was transfigured. Tears of joy
were in her eyes, and her little voice
quavered as she replied, "Mother,
you've never done that before, just
like that, and I've simply longed for
you to."
A few days later, in Betty's ab-
sence, I accorded Norma the same
mark of approval when she won the
gold star for punctuality in school.
She was unmoved, slightly annoyed,
I think. "It's nice of you to be
glad over the star, Mother," she
said, "but you needn't act like that
over it."
I was vaguely puzzled. If Norma
didn't like that sort of thing, what
did she like ? What, to Norma, was
a real reward? And to Barbara?
And to Joyce ?
To our game of paper dolls I
went for answer to my query. It
took some little time to get around
to it naturally, but little by little,
out it came. I found that Barbara
always had her paper doll mother
promise shopping trips to the chil-
dren who behaved themselves most
pleasingly ; Norma's children were
invariably given a choice of an af-
ternoon at the library or a new book
of their own ; and Joyce's Smith
children were plied with bars of
milk chocolate. Not just once or
twice did these things occur, and I
was convinced that the constant rep-
etition was not mere chance. These
little girls of mine were too young
to go far beyond their own horizons,
and more and more sure I became
that they were putting into the lives
of their paper dolls the spirit and
detail which, to them, constituted
ideal family life.
If rewards could be classified in
this way, punishments could too,
488
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
THE FOUR PAPER-DOLL EDUCATORS
perhaps — and they had always both-
ered me.
The Dark-Room Penalty Unwise
IN the dark ages the rather in-
different sentence of a half-hour
in a dark room alone was passed
upon all offenders for all misde-
meanors of the medium kind, and
it had not proved an unmixed suc-
cess. Betty had always seemed re-
pentant and tractable afterward,
Barbara and Norma utterly un-
moved, while Joyce was reduced
to fury, in which she threw all
throwable objects, bit everything
which could be bitten, and pierced
the proceedings with ear-splitting
shrieks. I was heartily anxious to
obtain any possible enlightenment
on this subject, and to this end I
introduced an independent paper
doll character — a school friend —
who tried at all times to egg the
others on to mild misdeeds, for
which our paper doll mothers had
to administer punishment.
The paper doll children, I no-
ticed, were punished as follows :
Betty's Cannon girl, for eating
the pudding prepared for dinner,
was put in a room alone for half
an hour ; Barbara's Mary had her
new dress and beads confiscated and
was reduced to the necessity of
wearing her old clothes to Sunday
School ; Norma's Marion was for-
bidden to touch a book or magazine
for an entire day; and Joyce's Na-
talie Smith had to forego her des-
sert for two meals. When all the
paper-doll girls, at the instigation
of their incorrigible paper school
friend, went to the Gypsies to have
their fortunes told, they were again
put under the ban, and these same
forms of punishment persisted. I
reported progress to the Head of
the House, and, acting upon his
counsel and my own conviction,
tried them out when next occasion
presented itself.
Make the Penalty Fit the Girl
IT worked wonders and still does.
Joyce no longer has tantrums —
she is as meek as a lamb in the face
of the danger of having no dessert.
In every case the correction is ef-
fective when tried out upon the
PAPER-DOLL EDUCATION
489
daughter who tried it out on her
paper doll.
For hours I could go on record-
ing the findings of this little play
of ours ; there have been many in-
structive ideas innocently expressed
by these children, which have given
their mother a new slant on the
workings of the little minds, and
many of them have pointed the way
toward a new viewpoint.
At first this game took a great
deal of my time, but now that the
first flush of novelty has worn off,
and they are all on to the hang of
the thing, they are content to let
me spread my paper dolls about me
and talk for the various members
of my family, while I myself darn
or sew buttons on. But if the time
consumed had been seventy times
seven as much, it would have been
well worth while ; for what doth it
profit a mother of six if she keepeth
her windows shiny, floors spotless
and furniture polished, if she there-
by loseth a chance to look into the
hearts of her little daughters, and
see there a glimpse of the loveliness
which has been given into her keep-
ing?
Wealth
By Pearl Ivie Stanford
Eight, six, four, and two ;
I count my wealth by years —
The first a boy, and then a girl ;
Just. two of each, the dears!
Eight and four, my boys add time,
Each year a number more.
Six and two, my little. girls
Are bringing up the score.
Oh, money is essential
For the things we buy, you know ;
But for investments, nothing's! quite
Like boys and girls to grow !
For learning to be happy
And learning to love health
There's nothing quite like boys and girls
By which to measure wealth !
•? <k
CONTENTMENT
By Nona H. Brown
High perched upon my kitchen stool,*
I wash so carefully
My dishes, for in his small bed
My? son sleeps peacefully.
I softly hum beneath my breath
A happy little tune.
My baby looks so sweet asleep—
Oh, dear! I dropped a spoon.
He stirs and puckers up his mouth;
I gently shake his bed,
Then quickly stoop and lightly kiss
The top of his wee head.
His sweet-faced grandma tip-toes in;
She smiles and whispers low,
'Tm glad he's still asleep, the Pet!
Sleep does him good, you know."
The floor is swept, the dusting's done;
And now the dinner's on.
My little son wakes upland smiles —
Another morning's gone.
MY GIFT
By Nona H. Brown
Tiny son, so close to me,
All my heart in joy is dressed.
Happiness is mine so sweet,.
Dearer than can be expressed.
God has been so good to me-
Thou arfof all blessings best!
Baby fingers on my face,
Baby form against me pressed,
Tiny head against my arm,
Baby lips upon my breast,
Happiness as keen as pain —
Who, than I, can be more blessed!
Before the Baby Comes
By Ruth Partridge Richan, R. N.
PRENATAL care of the baby, or
should I say the care of the
mother before the arrival of the
baby, is just as important as care
after birth. A sensible attitude on
the part of the prospective mother
respecting prenatal care may save,
in the long run, a great deal of
money and suffering. The earlier
this care begins, the better for the
mother and the child.
As soon as you are suspicious that
there is a baby coming, go to your
doctor; or if you are not suspicious
but just don't feel yourself, consult
your doctor ; or if anything unusual
occurs, seek your doctor. This is
good advice under any circum-
stances.
Your physician will then ascertain
the condition of your kidneys, your
blood pressure, and so on. If you
live on a ranch or where it is im-
possible to keep in close touch with
a physician, I advise you to study
a modern book on prenatal care; and
do your best to follow it.
LEAVING you now in the doc-
tor's care, I will turn to the
everyday, home side of the ques-
tion.
If you are going to a* hospital,
your preparations will be very sim-
ple. If you want your baby to be
born at home, and a great many
women do, preparations will of
course be more complicated.
If there is any reason why you
should be in a hospital instead of at
home, your doctor will say so. Don't
be alarmed if he does. Birth is a
natural thing, but that doesn't nec-
essarily mean it is an easy or un-
complicated thing.
There is no reason any more, ex-
cept on some occasions, for the old
bugbear "morning sickness." There
need be no nausea at any time of
the day. It may be caused by sev-
eral conditions, and can generally be
alleviated iby your doctor, if not
entirely eliminated.
You may have some very queer
food cravings, but satisfy them as
long as they are not perversions of
a normal appetite ; eat anything you
want. Nor is it necessary to eat
more than usual. Do not attempt
to "eat for two." No two women
experience the same tastes. One
may crave raw cucumbers with salt,
another soda crackers. Personally
I have found that soda crackers will
stay down when nothing else will.
When things are normal, don't be
afraid of moderate exercise. If you
can't be on your feet, exercise lying
down. Swelling feet are greatly re-
lieved by wearing broad, low heeled
shoes instead of slippers. I have
known women to wear high boots
and obtain comfort from them.
They also lessen the danger of vari-
cose veins.
DON'T stay at home and miss
your accustomed good time
with your friends. You need rec-
reation as much as you ever did, and
you don't look half as ridiculous as
you think you do. A good pair of
maternity corsets are a great help
too. They make you look trim and
neat, and improve your mental at-
titude. If you feel neat and trim,
that is half of it. A good pair of
maternity corsets are likely to be
expensive, but they pay in the long
run, being comfortable and efficient,
while a cheap pair only aggravates
things.
BEFORE THE BABY COMES
493
Discard your high heels. They
can make you look more awkward
and ungainly than anything. There
is something stilted and ungraceful
in the walk of even the most slender
flapper in high heels, not to men-
tion an expectant mother. Your back
and abdominal muscles have enough
to do at this time without adding
to them the burden of an unnatural
posture.
SHOULD your skin become dis-
colored, don't be alarmed. It
may do so and then again your com-
plexion may be more beautiful than
ever before. Castile soap (the genu-
ine comes in bars a foot or so long
and can be cut by a string) and olive
oil make a very fine combination. If
you are inclined to be nauseated, the
odor of perfumed soaps and creams
will be a great aggravation. There
is no odor to genuine Castile soap
or olive oil, and they are more effi-
cacious than high priced patented
toilet requisites.
Olive oil used as a cold cream
makes a fine powder base. Also,
rub your abdomen daily and well
with olive oil. It relieves that drawn
feeling of the skin.
I hope that in this day and age
there no longer persists the old
superstition of "marking babies."
You can't do it. An all-wise Provi-
dence has made it impossible. Were
this once general belief true, there
wouldn't be a normal baby ever
born.
WHAT your baby is to be, was
determined before its parents
were married — and long before.
Neither can you make a poet out of
it by reading poetry before it ar-
rives, nor a musician by listening to
music before it arrives, any more
than you could make a blacksmith
out of it by going daily to a boiler
works and listening to the racket.
Look forward, then, to your baby
without any hopes and longings for
its worldly success, and likewise
with no misgivings as to its worldly
failure. You can't alter it one way
or another except in your choice of
a mate.
As for diet, when your nausea
ceases, eat .vegetables, fresh if pos-
sible. Drink freely of milk, and
plenty of water. Generally it is
more comfortable to eat little and
eat often. In this way you avoid
the feeling of stuffiness and short
breath caused by a too full stomach.
CLEAN your teeth frequently,
and rinse your mouth with any
one of the alkaline mouth washes on
the market. A solution of common
bicarbonate of soda will serve. Your
mouth will be inclined to taste sour
or bitter and this adds to your gen-
eral discomfort.
Keep your bowels open. If you
must resort to cathartics, get your
doctor's advice about the type to
use. Exercise and bulky foods will
aid greatly.
Get as much rest and sleep as you
can. Lie down in the day time if
only for a minute or two ; stretch
out and relax.
ABOUT the layette, I am not go-
ing to say much. It need not
be large, and the nicest thing in it
should be the christening robe. It
is rather a nice thing* to put away
and keep until the expected child is
grown, and then present it to him
or her.
A clothes basket makes the best
bed in the world for a tiny baby. It
is easily cleaned, easily moved, and
just as cute as can be. It should be
equipped with a pillow for a mat-
tress, covered with a rubber pillow
case. A tiny down pillow for baby's
head should have several washable
slips of soft nainsook or linen. Ev-
494
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
erything should be washable. A
woolen shawl of knit or crocheted
yarn is a splendid thing to have.
Have an abundant supply of clean
white rags. Old linen tablecloths
make especially fine towels and wash
cloths for baby. A square of cloth
put in the diaper and burned if
soiled will save a lot of unpleasant
laundry.
MAKE baby's little outing flan-
nel nighties as simple as pos-
sible. They may be turned up un-
der baby and kept dry. One a day
is enough if this precaution is taken.
Baby's bands should be made of
white outing-flannel six ,to eight
inches wide, torn straight across
without hems. They are most easily
put on when rolled like a legging.
Don't put anything all wool next
to baby. It is irritating. Wool and
silk things are much more comfort-
able. Don't put any lace around
the necks of the little dresses. It is
very likely to chafe baby's neck.
Quilts of outing flannel are warm
and washable, as everything per-
taining to the bed should be.
THIS doesn't pretend to be a list
of things — it is just a reminder
or two of things likely to be for-
gotten.
And now I must close without
mentioning a good many things I
should, such as medical supplies, and
so on ; but I couldn't begin to cover
the field in my limited space any-
how, so we'll not even touch on it.
I do hope that this article has at
least aroused your interest and curi-
osity to the point where you will in-
vestigate for yourself.
BUSINES
NEEDS
YOlft!
Inspiring opportunities await the young man and young
woman with business training. Our practical courses prepare
you to start as stenographer, bookkeeper, junior executive, etc. —
with every opportunity for advancement. Fall term starts Sep-
tember 2. Write today for free literature describing positions
and courses.
L. D. S. BUSINESS COLLEGE
SALT LAKE CITY
Hospital Babies
By Harold L. Snow
AT the Latter-day Saints Hos-
pital in Salt Lake City nearly
an entire floor is devoted to moth-
ers and babies. All of those babies
have to be fed, bathed, put into nice
little beds, and tended at all times
with the greatest care.
If they didn't enjoy that kind of
work, taking care of so many
youngsters would ibe a tedious job
for the nurses. It keeps them busy
every minute of the day, because
they sometimes have from thirty to
forty "little bits of heaven" on their
hands.
THE babies, kept most of the day
by themselves, thrive in a big,
well ventilated room at the north
end of the ward. Just before it is
time for the youngsters to have
their dinners, some of them begin
to cry. If the others aren't already
awake, after hearing the crying of
the first ones, they soon awaken. Al-
ready it is time to visit their moth-
ers, so the nurses come along and
load about ten babies at a time side
by side on a truck, then wheel them
down the hall to their respective
mothers.
While the truck is moving, the
babies, enjoying the ride, become
very quiet. But when it halts out-
side one of the doors for the nurse
to take one of the children in to
its mother, all the others begin to
cry again. Upon continuation or
the journey they all again quiet
down. But after all their "tummies"
are full and the truck starts back for
the baby-room, they are quiet. Even
as the truck halts by the various
doors, those babies that have their
places on the truck are perfectly
still — they are contented; and as
soon as they are placed into their
little beds, they go right off to sleep
for several hours until mealtime
rolls around again.
THE nurse who is supervisor of
that part of the hospital, is there
for just one reason: she enjoys that
kind of work. She loves every one
of those babies ; and if one of them
cries when it shouldn't, she knows
that something is wrong. So she
picks the youngster up in her arms,
speaking to it with great tenderness
and finds out just what is ailing it.
OH, we have the dearest baby up
here!" she will say; and then
she will point out a child that is but
a few hours old, really looking to
anyone else not a bit different from
any other baby so young. But she
can tell them all apart, and knows
each one of them just as other peo-
ple can distinguish between grown-
ups. A wonderful thing it is, to be
in charge of work so important.
MANY people wonder why the
babies don't get mixed up, in-
asmuch as there are so many of
them there together ; but that would
be next to impossible. Before a
babe is placed in the room with the
others, its footprint is recorded on
a card which is filed away to be
compared with another print of the
same foot, to be made when the
baby leaves the hospital for home.
These are just as sure and accurate
as are the fingerprints of adults.
Besides this, a record of each child
is kept in ink on a piece of adhesive
tape stuck to the back of the child.
At the hospital, therefore, no one
need fear losing track of a single
one of these interesting and import-
ant members of the human family.
Editor's Note: This article may
be of interest at present. In addi-
496 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
tion to taking the baby's footprint, traordinary happening, if indeed it
the L. D. S. Hospital takes the could happen at all, where such care
thumb-print of the mother on the is taken, if children were exchanged
same card. It would be a most ex- in any way.
Mother's Birthday
By Samuel G. Claws on
Today, my heart is filled with song
Which trills and warbles in my throat ;
Today my heart's a silver sea
Which carries tiny silver boats ;
Today my heart's a tea-rose;bower
Amid a fragrant sanctity;
My heart is richer than all these
Because my life was given me.
Today the world is tinged with gold
All red and flame and scarlet-flecked ;
The crickets fiddle in the trees,
The world is holiday bedecked ;
Today my song and joy run rife,
And I am thankful, for I see
The happiest birthday of my life
Because it gave my life to me.
Baby Mine
By {Katharine C. McKay
When I first pondered on your coming, baby dear,
You did not seem a priceless gift to me,
A being sent from God that steadfastly,
With tiny hands, would ever draw me near
That wonder world, from which you carried here
Love, faith and trust, perfect simplicity.
But now whene'er your, angel smile I see ,
Whene'er your tender baby voice attracts my ear
I feel my bosom thrill — Oh joy supreme
To have you ever near me, to but feel
Thatiyou are always mine, that God does deem
Me worthy of his greatest gift. Dear little child, until
The ends of time, forever praising Him,
In grateful reverence at His feet I'll kneel.
Address of Appreciation
By President William A. Hyde, of Pocatello Stake
Given Sunday, June 22, 1930, after the Death of His Wife,
Maria Reddish Hyde
(Mrs. Hyde was for ten years the
president of the Relief Society of Poca-
tello Stake. She was born September
3, 1864, near Chesterfield, England, and
died June 13, 1930. Her funeral was
held June 16, 1930, on the forty-fourth
anniversary of her marriage to Pres-
ident Hyde.)
FACED with the duty of saying
something to the hundreds to
whom I cannot speak individually,
I take this means of reaching you
here today, and perhaps through
you, many others who are not pres-
ent, and whom I cannot otherwise
reach.
The last ten days have been very
sorrowful ones for me, and yet, if
such a contradiction be allowed, in
a way they have been happy days.
Through my experience I have
learned much more of life than I
had ever known before. I have
learned how broad and universally
inclusive is the brotherhood of man,
for I have felt the friendship of a
multitude. As a pilgrim, tempo-
rarily meeting with difficulty, hun-
dreds have met me on the way, and
not one but that has given me some
degree of comfort. Out of this mass
of sympathy, who could attempt to
choose the best or most satisfying?
The iceman on his rounds, who
stood with bowed head in the sa-
cred presence; the rich-hearted old
gentleman who brought us a dozen
sugared doughnuts, early, for our
breakfast ; the gentle-voiced women
who brought the sandwiches and
cakes, and those who cooked the
splendid meal for our friends who
live a hundred miles away, that they
might endure their long night ride ;
and the many who expressed them-
selves in the universal language of
flowers; and those who sang so in-
spirationally, were all alike showing
respect and giving love and com-
fort. Money values are lost here —
this is the golden coinage of the
heart. Strong men said to me, "I
have not the words to tell you how
I feel." What need of words when
one can read the mind, for there is
a magic communication in the pres-
sure of a hand !
I HAD once thought that it was a
natural thing to fear and hate
Death, but now that I know him
better, I think that I may almost
come to love him. He was pic-
tured to me as a stern-faced old
man, who wielded his scythe, cut-
ting down without pity. Now I
know him to be different. I see
him as a strong, silent, majestic
angel, with a face of infinite com-
passion. He turns away his head
while he cuts the cord of life, and
then he lingers, and with artistic
hands, molds the mortal face to the
radiant image of the waiting spirit,
and then together they depart. He
is not the angel of death — he is the
angel ,of life, for now they pass from
under the clouds of earth, into the
light of eternal day!
And Death is a great leveler — he
makes all men and ,women alike be-
fore him, and in his presence, if no-
where else, we sense a common hu-
manity.
And Death is a great restorer, for
tears wash out the dry courses of
our hearts, and renew our arid lives.
And Death is a great cleanser, for
498
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
when a cruel memory brings back
thoughtless acts, and inexcusable
omissions, he gives us repentance,
and our sins are washed away.
And Death is a great revealer, for
he brings back the past, and unfolds
it before us, and we see many little
hidden things that we never dis-
cerned before, and amidst the trash
of our lives we find a jewel now and
then.
And Death is a great preserver,
and keeps as one would keep a price-
less gem, all beauty and all excel-
lence, and brings them now to show
us. From him we learn again of
the great law which reads that vir-
tue, and nobility, and truth, and
sweetness are everlasting — they can-
not pass away ; so we see that in
the end, all is truth and beauty.
ONE thing that I have learned
these days is that our individ-
ual tributes become almost uni-
versal. Not in kind, perhaps, but
in degree, what was said of the de-
parted may be said of many who
heard the words. All in some way
may be sacrificing for righteousness
sake. All in some way may be pur-
suing the road she traveled ; so of
eulojy we may truly say, here is
enough and to spare, receive back
some that you have given — it is a
mantle that the departed cannot use,
and it comes to you by right — wear
it. He who has been a comforter
has now been comforted, and he
who comforts now may sometime in
like manner receive the comfort of
a friend.
AS I think of my companion, now
I assuredly know, if I never
knew before, that "man is not with-
out the woman in the Lord," and
that we men of the Priesthood, who
have knelt by the altar with these
women, ought "to love them with a
love that is more than love," for we
may come to the place in due time
where they will be out of our lives
except through a stronger bond than
that of earthly covenants.
One little message the departed
would have left, I am sure, if she
could have spoken it. It was the
burden of her counsel to me. Said
she, in effect, there are many little
things to do every day; why wait
for big things? they may never
come. W|hy write a book — better
write a letter to a missionary. "Of
the writing of books there is no
end," while of individual ministra-
tions between man and his fellow
man there is scarcely a beginning.
In her theory, life was made up of
little things, little remembrances,
little attentions. She was transported
almost to heaven when you brought
her a rose bud. She wanted to be
loved a little all the time, not once
in a while with great show, and most
women, and men, too, I think, are
like that. Is not that the true phil-
osophy, for after all is it not love
in the ultimate that we are seeking?
Is it not the great end — that we may
have perfect love? What we do in
the line of our Church duty day
after day is only to bring us to the
place where we can love our neigh-
bors as ourselves, for upon this, and
the first commandment "to love the
Lord," "hang all the laws and the
prophets."
So, my people, companions in the
service and in the ministry, today
while my heart is warm and tender,
I say these things, lest soon in the
turmoil of life the fountain of
speech be closed to gentle utterance,
and such words be denied me.
Adult Education
By Jean Cox, State Department of Education
ADULT education has made
more progress in the last de-
cade than any other phase of
education. This movement tends to
equalize educational opportunity for
all. With the momentum already
gained, increased attention will cen-
ter around the possibility and ad-
visability of various kinds of edu-
cation for grownups. An immense
amount of adult education, infor-
mal in nature, is going on now.
Service clubs for men offer oppor-
tunity for instruction through lec-
tures and discussion in different
fields. The immense growth and
development of the women's club
movement from the very earliest
one in 1866, has shown the eager
desire and interest of millions of
women who are organized not only
for self-improvement, but also for
group improvement. They are ear-
nest, conscientious, and persistent in
their desire to keep abreast. Per-
haps the slogan best representing
their attitude is "We ourselves need
more education. Let's plan to keep
after it." They are anxious for
further growth and are willing to
strive for it.
Libraries offer another means of
adult education which gives evi-
dence and convincing proof that the
average intelligent American man
and woman are not, intellectually
speaking, static and inert. The in-
crease in the number of libraries, as
well as the large number of books
which are passed over the country,
has shown that many people desire
good books. One of the interesting
comments from libraries is that
some of the most popular books are
not fiction.
Another big educational force
is the parent teacher movement.
Through the wisdom and skill of
the national organization a distinct
progress has been made in a better
understanding of the child. It has
also paved the way for better rela-
tionships of the educational tri-
angle, the home, the school, and
the child.
Affiliated religious organizations
have also contributed much to the
education of adult members. These
have offered not only opportunity
for religious-social leadership, but
also for educational-social leader-
ship. Wjhere the opportunity is such
as to bring out the best effort of its
members, there are almost endless
possibilities for organized as well
as semi-organized instruction for
the members of the various groups.
OUR standards for educational
endeavor have also changed
rapidly. The requirement for the
four year high school or normal
course, which was a difficult at-
tainment in 1900, has been ex-
tended. The degrees of bachelor
of arts or science, and master of
science and arts are now con-
sidered almost necessary for any
kind of leadership in teaching, busi-
ness, or industry. Many universi-
ties now have more graduate stu-
dents than the total previous enroll-
ment. These opportunities for youth
have stimulated parents to make the
most of educational possibilities for
themselves.
The nation-wide interest in child
welfare has made parents conscious
of their need for careful study. The
scientific aspect of child nutrition
and training has opened up new
fields of study for intelligent par-
ents. Study clubs, lectures, radios,
and correspondence courses have
500 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
been satisfactory means of stim- find that additional training in re-
ulating interest in this new subject. lation to their work is almost essen-
Education at any age is necessary tial for promotion. No individual
for intelligent living in this chang- over twenty-five years of age and
ing world. Persons of leisure be- up to seventy need fear that intel-
come interested in new endeavors. lectual life is finished and that self-
People who work for their living effort is useless.
God's Gift
By Lula Wilson Bowler
I know thou sent her, Father dear,
This tiny, helpless thing.
She came to us from thine own home
True love and joy to bring.
And as the days and weeks passed by,
Her bright blue, laughing eyes,
Her smiling lips and calm sweet face
And actions, oh, so wise —
All these and many other things
Her little life combined
To fill our home with happiness
Our hearts with love entwined.
And when twelve months had passed away
She toddled, oh so sweet.
As cautiously she moved about
Wle watched her little feet.
She seemed so wonderful, so dear,
This baby clasped upon my breast,
To feel- her little arms and lips
In "hugs and kisses" — ah, how blest !
Thou was't not sent to cheer the throng
Thou dainty lily pure.
But in the hearts of those thou loved
Thy memory dwells secure.
Our Father only let thee stay
'Till thou most perfect did appear;
Then in his wisdom called thee home,
For sin and woe awaited here.
And now I would not thee recall
E'en though my heart at times would break.
"My Father knows," his will is best ;
In trouble he doth not forsake.
And so with hope we'll struggle on
Nor doubt that you are waiting there
To greet us with your loving smile —
When we are through this life of care.
"The Universe Around Us"-Sir James Jeans
By Lais V. Hales
OF late much has been written
and spoken of the relation-
ship of science and religion.
Broadminded people sense the value
of both and feel no enmity between
them. The scientist, as he surveys
the universe, sets down what he
finds. He gives us the message
which his telescope discloses and we
must decode it. This is where reli-
gion enters in. To all of us the
nightly rising and setting of the
stars and planets provides evidence
that beyond the confines of the earth
lies an unknown universe built on a
far grander scale.
In his preface to The Universe
Around Us, Sir Jeans states that
"we may well admit that science
cannot at present hope to say any-
thing final on the questio nof human
existence or human destiny, but this
is no justification for not becoming
acquainted with the best it has to of-
fer." The twentieth century scien-
tist provides not the final truth about
man and the universe but a step in
that direction. Through his efforts
the last three centuries have seen
our conception of the universe
change almost beyond description
but we have not been brought ap-
preciably nearer to understanding
the relation of this life to the uni-
verse. Without the aid of religion
we can still only guess as to the
meaning of life, which, to all ap-
pearances is so rare. Somehow, but
we know not how or why, life is
here.
IN The Universe Around Us, Sir
Jeans shows us what the universe
is like through the colossal new tele-
scopes. Sir Jeans is an authority
of world-wide reputation. His ideal
in writing his book has been to
make the entire book intelligible to
readers with no special scientific
knowledge and he has succeeded
well with but a few exceptions. He
discusses with simplicity and hon-
esty, untouched by melodrama, such
fascinating things as the past and
future of the earth, the duration of
life, the possibility of life in other
worlds, the future of the sun and
stars which surround us. Sir Jeans
has been touched by the romance
and poetry of big things and this
feeling is brought to us. The book
takes us away from the every-day
trivialities, and helps us find respite
from "the long littleness of life."
It is the reading of such books as
this that gives us vision and per-
spective and a relative importance
of things. The subject Sir Jeans
has chosen is big but he is honest
and essentially clear and the result
is a classic of scientific exposition
— The Universe Around Us.
Sir Jeans offers no theory as to
the origin of life. Gradually the
earth assumed a condition suited to
the advent of life, which finally ap-
peared, he knows not how, whence
or why. The old view that every
point of light in the sky represented
a possible home for life he casts
aside. Only a small corner of the
universe can be in the least suited
to form an abode for life. There is
no definite evidence of life, and cer-
tainly no evidence of conscious life,
on Mars — or, indeed, anywhere else
in the universe.
Every year that passes witnesses
a levelling of the earth's surface.
Soil which was high up on the
502
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
slopes of hills and mountains last
year has now been washed down to
the bottoms of muddy rivers by the
rain and is continually being carried
out to sea. The Thames alone car-
ries between one and two million
tons of soil out to sea every year.
For how long will England last at
this rate, and for how long can it
have already lasted. Sir Jeans esti-
mates that the earth is about 1400
million years old, yet the earth's life
is only a moment in the lives of the
stars.
THERE is no known instrument
which can make a star look any-
thing but a mere point of light for
it is so far away. The farthest star
is so far away that the light which
started on its long journey from it
to us somewhere about the time
when primeval man first appeared
is just now reaching us. "Through
the childhood, youth and age of
countless generations of men,
through the long, prehistoric ages,
through the slow dawn of civiliza-
tion and through the rise and fall
of dynasties and empires, this light
has traveled steadily on its course,
covering 186,000 miles every sec-
ond, and is only just reaching us
now.
Because of the immense distance
the stars are away from the universe
they appear steadfast. John Keats,
in his famous sonnet, voiced this
thought poetically —
"Bright star! would I were stead-
fast as thou art —
Not in lone splendour hung aloft at
night,
And watching, with eternal lids
apart,
Like Nature's patient sleepless
Eremite,
The moving waters at their priest-
like task
Of pure ablution round earth's hu-
man shores "
The stars fail to show any appre-
ciable change in a century. The
nearest star is 25,000,000 million
miles away. As they age, time
leaves its mark, its wrinkles and its
grey hairs by which we estimate
their age. They decrease in weight
and in luminosity. The majority
of stars in space are smaller, cooler,
and fainter than the sun. A star
"may be idealized as a solitary body,
alone in endless space, which con-
tinually pours out radiation and re-
ceives nothing in return."
ALL energy which makes life
possible on earth we can trace
back to the sun. We may think of
our sun as a vast storehouse of
bottles of energy which have lain
in storage for millions of millions
of years. It has radiated light and
heat for 7 or 8 million million years
and still has enough left to provide
light and heat for millions of mil-
lions of years yet to come. For
this light and heat the sun is depen-
dent on nothing but its own resourc-
es ; "it is a ship on an empty ocean."
Sir Jeans states in his last and fin-
est chapter of the book that the
"universe cannot go on forever."
With universes as with mortals, the
only possible life is progress to the
grave. Findings of science make
it clear that the universe cannot
have existed forever. We owe ev-
erything to the sun. It radiates
light and heat and any body which
is emitting radiation is necessarily
losing weight. Weight is streaming
away from every square inch of the
sun's surface at the rate of about a
twentieth of an ounce a century.
The sun is so large that this means
that as a whole it is losing weight at
the rate of over four million tons a
second, or about 250 million tons a
minute. Thus, the sun is losing
360,000 million tons a day and 131
million million tons a year. The
'THE UNIVERSE AROUND US'
503
time will eventually come when it
can no longer radiate. Sir Jeans
pictures that world so different from
our own.
SOME twelve centuries ago, hu-
man life was compared in poetic
simile to the flight of a bird through
a warm hall in which men sat feast-
ing, while the winter storms raged
"without. For a brief moment the
bird was safe from the tempest but
immediately passed from winter to
winter. So man's life appeared for
a little while, but of what is to fol-
low, or what went before, we know
nothing.
Man
only knowing
Life's little lantern between dark
and dark
wishes to probe further into the
past and future than his brief span
of life permits.
"What," asks Sir Jeans, "will
happen after the years of radiation
of the sun are at an end?" Is the
universe doomed to destruction, and
must it dissolve away? The solid
earth and the eternal hills — will they
melt away as surely, although not
as rapidly, as the stars ?
The cloud-capped towers, the
gorgeous palaces,
The solemn temples, the great
globe itself,
Yea, all which it inherit, shall
dissolve,
And . . . leave not a rack be-
hind.
In reviewing a book of this type
the best a reviewer can do is to
create interest in others to read the
book. He cannot tell enough of
the theories and thoughts of the
book to link them up clearly with
the logical conclusions reached by
the author. The book is intenselv
interesting, beautifully and author-
itatively written, and possesses the
tonic qualities of a cold shower.
A faith founded on knowledge such
as this book expounds can better
withstand the sorrows of life.
Did You Know
By Ellen B. Richardson
Dear little babe,
With your mother's eyes,
And a dimple just made to kiss,
Did you know —
When you left your heavenly home,
How much joy
You would bring to this ?
Notes from the Field
T
HE inspiration of the anni-
versary year of the Church
is in evidence from the
"Notes from the Field" in all parts.
The observance of this sacred event
was general in the stakes of the
Church.
Utah Stake :
1930 was also the 88th anni-
versary of the organization of the
Relief Society. At the Utah Stake
celebration there was, an attendance
of over 700; therefore, it is not
surprising to report a "gala" after-
noon. As the guests entered the
festive hall, with its bower of white
and yellow, their smiles and warm
hand clasps were returned by the
long line of stake officers and ward
presidents. The program opened
with spirited singing |by the congre-
gation. Prayer by General Board
Member Inez K. Aljen. Trio,
"Coming of Spring." Words of
greeting by President Achsa Pax-
man were figuratively speaking
lighted up by the 88 yellow candles
burning on an elaborate white birth-
day cake. Sister Jennie B. Knight
of the General Board brought greet-
ings from the President, Louise Y.
Robison. The one-act play, "Soul
Mates," contributed to the entertain-
ment and reflection of an eager
audience. The stunt program fol-
lowed on scheduled time and with
unusual pep:
1. Silent picture revealed Joseph
Smith giving the keys, and the
growth of the work up to date, cul-
minating in motherhood glorified
through Relief Society work.
2. Scotch Lassies with harmonica
band.
3. Eliza R. Snow writing "Oh
My Father."
4. Misfortunes of a Relief So-
ciety sister taking her Sunday eggs
to "Help the cause along."
PRESENTATION AT UTAH STAKE ANNUAL DAY
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
5(b
5. Story told in rhyme and acted
by 21 sisters, telling of overcoming
difficulties in Relief Society work on
the way to their goal — "success."
6. An officers' meeting 100 years
hence. Imagination was not
cramped. The judges, believing in
a forward look, gave decision here.
7. Two sisters of 30 years' ex-
perience lead out. "Love to serve"
was beautifully portrayed.
8. "Health and Beauty," 10 years
hence through Social Activity.
9. "The Last Quilting," where all
finally yield to these "new fangled
ideas."
Refreshments followed, during
which President J. Wm. Knight of
the Stake Presidency entertained,
speaking words of appreciation for
Relief Society work and the privi-
lege of being there.
Sister Alice L. Reynolds, of the
General Board, gave a final touch to
a glorious day.
The above picture shows one of
the presentations on the program of
the Utah Stake Annual Day. It
tells the story of the Lord, through
his prophet, Joseph Smith, present-
ing the keys of enlightenment to
all womankind, in the organizing of
the Relief Society on March 17,
1842. Eighty-eight years of growth
finds the Spirit of Truth (theology),
Culture (literature), Progress (spe-
cial activity), Service (Social Serv-
ice), and Peace (work of visiting
teachers), all smiling as multitudes
pluck fruit from the branches of the
Relief Society tree. The most
luscious fruit of all their plucking
is the gift of Motherhood.
Los Angeles Stake:
THE Los Angeles stake Relief
Society held its third Annual
Picnic at Bixby Park, Long Beach,
California, June 13, 1930, with 601
members in attendance.
The honored guests of the day
were all members over 70 years of
age ; special places were reserved
for them at the tables and during
the program. Badges were presented
them, indicating their respective
ages. Luncheon was served at 12
o'clock noon, each ward decorating
its own table. This was followed
by a program consisting of musical
numbers, dances and pageants con-
tributed by members of the various
wards, and in which a number of
our honored guests participated.
The presence of Sister Mamie Stark
was appreciated, and her pleasing
contribution to the program added
much.
Practical, though very beautiful
were the prizes awarded to the fol-
lowing guests of honor : the oldest
man, who was 87 years of age ; the
oldest woman, who was 85 years of
age ; the couple who had been mar-
ried longest, 55 years; mother of
15 children; father of 16 children;
the earliest pioneer, who came to
Utah in 1851; the longest continu-
ous resident of California, who had
lived here 49 years ; one who had
held membership in the Church 83
years; one with 117 posterity; the
youngest guest of honor, whose
70th birthday was June 5, 1930.
The annual June picnics have
been so successful that they are an-
ticipated each year with great joy
and there is a splendid spirit of co-
operation existing in all wards of
the stake.
Beaver Stake:
HEALTH conferences for chil-
dren of pre-'school age are
being held, with the help of local
doctors, and the follow-up work is
well taken care of. Each Relief
Society held a ward conference in
1929. The Happy Hour, or Sun-
shine Committee, organized in some
of the larger wards, is doing a great
deal in various ways to bring happi-
506
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ness into the lives of the aged,
homebound and afflicted. Before
the close of the vacation in 1929,
the ward Relief Society choirs
throughout the stake, and other
workers, had a very enjoyable out-
ing at Hanging Rock Park, in the
Minersville Canyon, under the direc-
tion of the stake Relief Society
chorister. After lunch was served
to nearly 200 people, a program was
rendered in the pavilion and some
time given to a singing practice on
new selections in the Relief Society
song book, followed by games and
dancing. #
On the 17th of March, the Relief
Societies of the Beaver wards cele-
brated conjointly. The West Ward
presented a pageant, portraying
some of the special features of the
work accomplished by each of the
General Presidents of the Relief So-
ciety. The East Ward gave a one
act play, "A Mother's Love."
Expressions of appreciation for
the Relief Society Magazine are of-
ten heard from the women, as they
are realizing more fully as time goes
on, the great value of the important
courses of study and other reading
matter given therein, and the great
effort being put forth by those who
are sharing in the various responsi
bilities of its publication.
Wayne Stake :
THE largest Relief Society con-
ference ever held in Wayne
stake convened at Bicknell, Utah,
July 15, 1930, under the direction
of the Stake Board of Relief So-
ciety. President Mary A. Brinker-
hoff presided. There were at the
sessions, all members of the stake
presidency, Wm. F. Webster, Geo.
W. Okerlund and Geo. T. Eckers-
ley, also High Counselors Willard
D. Brinkerhoff and R. Arthur
Meeks, and President of the High
Priest quorum, Wm, H. Morrell.
Five ward presidents, 5 secretaries
and 15 counselors to the presidents
were present, and all special activity
committees, and all wards and
branches were represented except
Hanksville, which lies in the eastern
part of the stake, 90 miles from the
county seat.
There were two sessions of con-
ference held, one at 10 o'clock and
the other at 2 o'clock. A delicious
luncheon was served at the noon
hour to 225.
Topics treated were : "The Relief
Society as an Education," "The
Value of Work and Business Meet-
ing to the Organization," "The
Value of the Literary Lesson," and
"Prophecies of the Book of Mor-
mon." Excellent musical numbers
were furnished by each ward and
branch. The Stake Priesthood Pres-
idency spoke on the growth of the
Relief Society, and gave apprecia-
tion for the excellent program and
luncheon which were enjoyed by all
present.
There were present several of the
pioneer Relief Society workers who
are nearing 90 years of age, Sarah
Meeks, of Bicknell, and V. Leah
Blackburn of Loa. These pioneers
have been Relief Society workers
for more than half a century, and
lent dignity and spirit to the con-
ference.
California Mission (San Luis
Obispo Branch) :
THE Relief Society organization
of the San Luis Obispo Branch
are certainly to be congratulated in
their splendid effort in behalf of the
new Church erected in this little
sea-coast town. Organized August
28, 1927, this little group of women
immediately undertook to do their
share in raising funds for the new
Spanish-type church building, to
which the entire community now
points with pride,
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
507
RFXIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENCY OF SAN LUIS
OBISPO BRANCH
Mrs. May Thornton Glines (cen-
ter) was the first president of the
original Relief Society, and her
counselors were, Mrs. Radie An-
derson Sullivan (left), and Mrs.
Lydia Lee Hausey (right). Under
the leadership of these three offi-
cers, the women conducted a series
of bazaars, dinners, beach picnics
and other entertainments which
proved popular events, not only with
the church members, but also with
residents of the community.
The results of their efforts, com-
bined with the whole-hearted sup-
port of the other saints, was the
erection of the church which now
serves as headquarters for their
branch organization. Their goal
reached, the women did not suspend
efforts, but have continued, through
their Relief Society, to assist in
every way the progress of the Lat-
ter-day Saints in central California.
Good News for Baby
What is the important news of the day, anyway? Perhaps this little
item from Washington ought to qualify: The children's bureau of the
department of labor announces that a baby born in 1928 has just twice the
chance of living his first year out and attaining a normal , healthy child-
hood than had the baby of 1912. The spread of medical care to people that
formerly had to go without and the increase in skill of surgeons and nurses
are doubtless largely responsible. But whatever the reason, the mere
fact itself is one of great importance. — <New York Telegraph.
Suggestions for Work and Business Day Programs
THESE are merely suggestions
and it is , optional with the
stakes and wards as to whether or
not they use them.
All suggestions given have been
tried in the stakes and reported suc-
cessful.
There are five things we should
like kept in mind by those in charge
of the work day :
1. That varieties of work be pro-
vided so that all may participate.
2. That there be a social value to
the meetings and that opportunity
be given for informal greetings and
conversation.
3. That some sewing be done for
the needy, or to increase the funds
that may be used to help others, or
to provide clothing at a low cost to
those who cannot afford to pay the
full price.
4. That well thought out plans be
made by ward and stake officers, and
thorough preparations be made for
each meeting.
5. That by the end of June, 1931
we should like a report from each
stake giving the number and kind
of articles of clothing contributed
by members of the Relief Society to
their ward organization, as asked by
the General Board at the April, 1930
conference.
ACCORDING to the reports of
work day, the most successful
stakes have several instructors in
the ward, one in charge of the art
work, one of quilts, one of remodel-
ing, etc. Each instructor plans and
teaches the work for which she is
responsible.
Many wards found demonstra-
tions of various sorts successful.
One ward had members demonstrate
their own recipes and serve the
group. A penny fund was main-
tained to defray expenses of this
plan. October would be an oppor-
tune time to demonstrate sandwich
fillings, etc., for school lunches.
Commercial demonstrators are glad
to bring gas or electric ranges and
furnish materials to demonstrate
cooking. One ward bought pack-
age goods at half price to embroider.
These were made up on work day
and sold at bazaars to increase
funds.
Suggestions and demonstrations
of remodeling winter coats for chil-
dren might be very helpful at this
time of year. No little child in your
ward should go to school insuffi-
ciently clothed.
One stake specialized on table fa-
vors in their art work. Many beau-
tiful and inexpensive decorations
were made.
THE following is the outline of
one stake's plan which was very
successful :
October — Bound button holes and
tailor's tacks. Remodeling dresses
and hats.
November — Door-stop. Applique
quilting. Candy making.
December — Bags — wool, beaded,
silk. Flowers.
January — Afghan — new or old
material. Hand knit articles.
February — Study of pFants and
the growing of flowers ; plant dis-
eases.
March — Stenciling and fabric
painting; embroidery.
April — Pillows — felt, patchwork,
applique, toponta quilting.
May — Demonstrations in do-
mestic science.
Guide Lessons For November
LESSON I
Theology and Testimony
(First Week in November)
Book of Mormon — The Great War
This lesson covers the material in
the Book of Mormon from Chapter
45 to Chapter 52, including both
chapters.
The Story
We have now reached the year
19 of the reign of the Judges, or
72 B. C. The Lamanites are south
of a strip of wilderness running east
and west from sea to sea, with the
\Nephites on the north of it. Just
jfrhere this strip is and how wide it
is, we do not know, and it does not
matter.
Alma the prophet, after instruct-
ing his son Helaman concerning the
records, disappears and is not heard
of again. Helaman, with other
high priests, goes out to preach to
the people. They meet with oppo-
sition.
Then Amalickiah, a large man
physically and an aspirant for place
and honor, stirs up trouble. He
wants to be king. Moroni, how-
ever, is so wrought up over this
threat upon freedom that he rouses
all liberty-loving men to oppose
Amalickiah. The result is that the
traitor escapes, with some others, to
the Lamanites.
Moroni now foresees trouble with
the Lamanites. So he prepares for
war. He fortifies the cities by sur-
rounding them by high earth-works,
on the top of which he builds breast-
works of timber. Then he waits for
the inevitable.
Meantime, Amalickiah, in the
south, perfects his own schemes
First, he stirs up the sleeping en-
mity of the Lamanite chief against
the northern people. The king
orders a war. But the army is di-
vided by fear of Moroni. Most of
them revolt. Next, the crafty Ne-
phite is sent to subdue the rebellious
soldiers. He poisons Lehonti, their
leader, becomes head of the com-
bined forces, marches back to the
king, has him run through with a
sword, marries the queen, and
rouses the whole barbarous nation
to war-heat. It is a story that
matches Iago's in "Othello."
Then there is a period of war —
which lasts through this lesson, with
an interval, and into the next.
Amalickiah is killed by a pretty
strategem of Teancum's, and his
brother Ammoron succeeds him.
Several Nephite cities are taken by
the Lamanite army, which is very
numerous.
The interval of peace, as between
the two peoples, comes after the first
Lamanite army is'serit home in de-
feat by the resourceful Moroni. But
it is not a period of entire peace
among the Nephites. For some per-
sons of "noble birth," presumably
unworthy descendants of men who
did something for the community,
seek to break up the republic and
to establish a monarchy.
That is > what happens in this les-
son.
/ \
\ Outline
I. Spiritual \ Chapter 45).
1. Alma instructs Helaman.
510
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
2. Alma disappears.
3. Helaman preaches to the
people.
4. He meets with opposition.
II. Treachery of Amalickiah
(Chapters 46 and 47).
1. Who he is — description of
2. His purposes.
3. His escape to Lamanites.
4. His plotting among them.
III. Efforts of Moroni (Chapter
46).
1. His concern over Amalic-
kiah's conduct.
2. His "title of liberty."
3. His success.
4. Traits of character.
IV. War with Lamanites (Chapters
50, 51, 52).
1. Preparation for it by Mo-
roni.
2. First attack by Lamanites.
3. Interval of peace.
4. Attacks under Amalickiah
and Ammoron.
Notes
1. Amalickiah. This is one of the
most striking, well outlined char-
acters in the Book of Mormon. To
be sure, he is not an admirable char-
acter, as we measure men, for he is
engaged in building up himself in-
stead of others. And, after all, that
is the supreme test of human worth.
Nevertheless, he is a well-defined
portrait in the Nephite record. He
is a perfect antithesis of liberty-lov-
ing Moroni.
He is a large man, we are told,
and powerfully built. W]e could
imagine as much. And he has a
keen mind, too, with imagination.
He loves power, has unbounded en-
ergy, and knows how to plan so as
to attain his ends. It would seem,
too, that he has a persuasive tongue.
He raises about him, by that means
it would seem, a rather large fol-
lowing among the Nephites ; and
then he leads the Lamanite chieftain
and later the chieftain's widow in-
to his trap.
If all the details in his life were
known, it is not at all improbable
that he is the counterpart, in the
main outlines of his character, of
Shakespeare's Iago, in "Othello."
Having chosen his end — the head-
ship of the Lamanites first and then
of the Nephites as well — he goes
about the matter of attaining that
end in the most cunning and sys-
tematic way, and utterly without
scruples. It is a pity that such a
restless, ambitious, far-seeing mind
cannot be set to work on some fine
constructive purpose. But very
likely he was not of the type that
can be trusted. His main flow is
selfishness. In our next lesson we
shall be concerned with his oppo-
site— Moroni.
2. Teancum is another character
whose outlines are clearly drawn in
the very few details we have of him
in the Book of Mormon. But he is
not of the same class as the selfish
Amalickiah. He plans and works
for the common good.
Equally ^unresting with that
scheming apostate, Teancum thinks
always of how he may further the
cause of liberty in his nation. Both
armies are asleep. Amalickiah is
asleep, with his guards, for every
one is tired from a hard day's fight-
ing. Teancum alone is awake. He
wonders if he cannot strike a fatal
blow ,at the enemy by killing the
king. It is a desperate chance to
take. But he risks all for the cause.
It is a fine picture — this courageous,
heroic /figure stealing over the wall,
moving stealthily to the king's tent,
plunging the blade into his heart
without waking anyone, and then
going back and rousing the Nephite
soldiers and holding them in readi-
ness for anything that might hap-
GUIDE LESSONS FOR NOVEMBER
511
pen. It is a splendid act performed
in a great cause.
3. War does not make very pleas-
ant reading under any circum-
stances. It is probably what Sher-
man said of it, when he called it
"hell." But there is this to say of
the warfare in the Book of Mormon
— the details are not given for their
own sake.
Mormon, whose words we are
reading — for it was he who made
the abridgement of the "larger
plates" — was /himself a soldier in
his day. And probably he could not
altogether resist the temptation to
set down some of the particulars in
Moroni's defensive campaign. On
the whole, however, he practices
great self-restraint — for a warrior.
And so we have usually only such
details as bring out the policy of
the Nephite people in their relations
to the Lamanites and the purposes
of the Lord with respect to the
white population here.
(a) The Nephites fight only in
self-defense. Never are they the
aggressors. Their leaders have a
horror of the taking of human life.
They naturally do not like to kill,
but they have a special objection to
killing people in war because these
do not have time in which to re-
pent and prepare to meet death. It
is a refinement of thought that, so
far as I know, is found only in the
Book of Mormon.
(b) The Nephites of this period
have an intense love for political
liberty. That is partly due, no
doubt, to the passionate pleadings
of Moroni. He is the Patrick
Henry of the ancient Americans.
Liberty to those people was more
precious than life itself. Doubtless
they felt, at least, during the period
which we have now reached, just as
our own beloved president John
Taylor put it, "I would not (be a
slave to God — I'd rather be ex-
tinct!" And so they staked their
all for this one thing — freedom to
think and act.
(c) God demanded righteousness
of the Nephites. He demanded
righteousness of all who inhabited
the American continent. Mormon
interjects this passage into his
abridgement: "Cursed shall be the
land unto every nation, kindred,
tongue, and people, unto destruc-
tion, which do wickedly, when they
are fully ripe. The Lord cannot
look upon sin with the least degree
of allowance."
(d) In accordance with this law
thus set down by Mormon and oth-
ers in the Book of Mormon, the
author of this abridged narrative
takes pains to show that whatever
blessings come to the Nephites are
the result of their righteousness, and
that whatever ills come upon them
are the results of their wickedness.
This war is one of the applications
of this principle. And it is helpful
to us in reading this account to re-
member that Mormon was writing
this part of the story in full view
of the fact that this nation was
either going under or had actually
gone under. He had before him the
whole history of his people.
4. The details of the war are
therefore chosen for the purpose of
bringing out the larger purpose in
the life of the Nephites, and not be-
cause the details of it are interest-
ing in themselves. This is not true,
say, in a history of the United
States. For there these war par-
ticulars are set down because they
happened to the people of this na-
tion. But Mormon does not work
that way. He is writing a religious
history, not just a history. His
emphasis on Moroni and Amalic-
kiah shows that. So does that in-
cident about Teancum. Always his
particulars are subordinated to his
main purpose.
If therefore we read these war
512
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
details with that idea in mind, this
assignment and the one to follow
will not appear so dry as they might
otherwise be.
Questions
1. Is this idea of Mormon's about
righteousness and wickedness being-
followed by prosperity and its oppo-
site respectively, one that applies
generally? Did it apply to the La-
manites? Why? Does it apply to
the United States? Explain.
2. Does this idea apply to indi-
viduals? Give your reasons.
3. Just what acts do you consider
"righteous" and ''wicked" in indi-
viduals ? In a nation or community ?
4. Is the "prosperity" or the
"evil" that comes to the ''righteous"
or the "wicked" a matter of "re-
ward" and "punishment" or a mat-
ter of "results" coming after a
"cause"? Explain your meaning,
and justify your explanation.
5. Show from this lesson that the
things in the Book of Mormon deal
with the universal in life rather than
the merely temporary.
References : Dictionary to the
Book of Mormon, Reynolds ; The
Message and Characters of the
Book of Mormon, Evans.
LESSON 2
Work and Business
Teachers' Topic for November
(This topic is to be given at the
special teachers' meeting the first
week in November.)
Membership In Relief Society
"This charitable Society is accord-
ing to your natures ; it is natural
for females to have feeling of char-
ity. You are now placed in a situa-
tion where you can act according to
these sympathies which God has
planted in your bosoms. If you live
up to these principles, how great and
glorious. If you live up to your
privileges the angels cannot be re-
strained from being your associates.
* * * This Society is not only to re-
lieve the poor but to save souls. * * *
And I now turn the key to you in
the name of God, and this Society
shall rejoice, and knowledge and in-
telligence shall flow down from this
time. This is the beginning of bet-
ter days to this Society." — Joseph
Smith.
Nothing bigger can come to a
human being than to love a great
Cause more than life itself, and to
have the privilege throughout life
of working for that Cause. — Anna
Hozvard Shaw.
Any good woman is eligible for
membership in the Relief Society.
I. Admittance to Membership
1. Desire to join indicated
2. Explanation of obligations
3. Recommendation by member
4. Acceptance by majority vote
II. Responsibilities of Membership
1. Payment of dues
2. Attendance at meetings
3. Relief Society Magazine
subscription
Participation in Activity —
social, financial, service, or
any call made by president
Loyalty to organization
4.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR NOVEMBER
513
LESSON 3
Literature
(3rd Week in November)
The Short Story: Stories of Ancient Egypt, Greece, and Rome
IN Egypt, somewhere between
two and three thousand B. C,
there was one Ptahhotep of the
Pharaoh Dedkere's family who col-
lected the moral maxims handed
down from earlier ages. Found in
his Precepts was this :
"If you are in the position of one
to whom the petitions are made, be
courteous and listen to the petition-
er's story. Do not stop his words
until he has poured out all that he
came to say. A man with grievance
loves the official who will accept
what he states and will let him talk
out his troubles fully. * * * A kind
word will paint his heart ; but if an
official stops the flow of his words,
people will say, 'Why should this
fellow there have the power to be-
have this way?' * * * When Death
comes, it seizes the baby which is
at its mother's breast as well as him
who has become an old man. When
that messenger comes to carry you
away, let him find you ready."
Change the wording of Ptah-
hotep's morality a little and it might
have been written by some twentieth
century moralist. Man, in some es-
sentials, does not change much, and
it is the human element in these
stories of Ancient Egypt, Greece,
and Rome that makes them worth a
moment's pause in today's work.
These three ancient countries
have been grouped together for two
rather obvious reasons. They are
related in geography and civiliza-
tion : because of the limited number
of lessons, the story material must
be condensed. Class leaders are, of
course, free to substitute stories
other than the ones designated.
Some stories they will feel to be
more interesting and more easily
handled, but for the purposes of
unity a story from each country
has been selected, Anpu and Bat a
from Egypt, Aesop's Country
Mouse from Greece, and either
Livy's Horatius at the Bridge or
Ovid's Orpheus and Eurydiee from
Rome.
Some readers may find thai
Herodotus' King Rhampsinitus and
the Thief is most interesting of the
Greek stories, but the subject mat-
ter is rather unpleasant. The story
is interesting however, if only for
the difference in moral ethics be-
tween the twentieth century and the
B. C.'s. It is hardly probable that
a ruler of today would choose for
his daughter's husband such a thief,
even if he were wiser than the
Egyptians who "excelled all the rest
of the world in wisdom."
Some of the class members may
prefer a mystery story, there being
two in the Ancient Rome section — ■
one The Haunted House by Pliny
the younger, and the other The
Dream by the author of the Golden
Ass. The former is one of the best
of ancient ghost stories and shows
that ghosts have not changed ma-
terially since Pliny's time. The
Dream is breathlessly absorbing and
still has hair raising qualities.
Aesop, who presumably wrote
The Country Mouse is too well
known to need mention. His moral
tales, dressed in the fabric of beasts,
have come down through many ages
and are still being told and imitated
514
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
today. From all that the world
knows, he was a foreign slave in a
Greek household.
Naturally the Romans borrowed
much of their culture from the
Greeks, but among them the short
story was more highly esteemed
than it was with the Greeks. Ovid,
author of Orpheus and Eurydice,
was born in Rome in 43 B. C. His
great literary ambition was to write
in verse the chief stories of Greek
mythology.
The Egyptian story, Anpu and
Bata, was supposed to have been
written about 1400 B. C., and the
author is unknown. It is a story
with a theme as old as Egypt. In
the Old Testament the theme is
found in the story of Joseph and
Potiphar's wife, and writers of ev-
ery age since have used it. Women,
in the opinion of the author of
Anpu and Bata, were inferior crea-
tures, for both of his women have
no sense ■ of honor and resort to
trickery and deceit to gain their
ends. Even the woman composed
of the essence of Nine Gods was
no better than the ordinary mortal.
The civilized world has always
been interested in Egyptian history
and mythology, and many seekers
of religion have felt that deep mys-
teries and truths have long been
hidden in the Valley of the Nile.
Much of our civilization has come
from Egypt and scholars have felt
that country which could produce so
many and variegated arts and sci-
ences should also produce a religion
as great. But in this supposition
they have erred. Men who have
made a thorough and prolonged
study of ancient Egypt believe that
its religion was without a definite
system of doctrine, largely unintel-
ligible and unadaptable to reason.
Egyptian religion seems to have
begun with Animism, a belief that
the earth and heavens were filled
with countless spirits, many of
which abode in animals. Naturally
the primitives could not understand
animals because they had no means
of communication. Animals, then,
were mysterious and could cause
harm to man. Man, in turn, must
someway appease them. So he be-
gan to placate animals by sacrifices,
after which they in time became
spirits and later gods. The water,
the wind, the trees, the fields, all
were filled with gods, and each tiny
place had its local god. In historic
times the gods were better organ-
ized. At the time the story of
Anpu and Bata was written, about
1400 B. C., there was one chief god,
Re or Ra, who was god of the sun.
There were countless other deities,
but the Nine Gods, whose names it
would be useless to name, were the
most important.
Animals, however, were still held
holy, particularly the bull. This an-
imal, if he wanted to be highly re-
garded, must be black with certain
markings of white.
The Egyptian religion, shown in
the story, was still crude and child-
like with gods who dealt in magic.
But these same gods were walking
upon the earth and dispensing jus-
tice. Good was rewarded and bad
punished.
Questions on the Story of Anpu
and Bata
What is the theme of the story?
Do you know of any other stories
using the same theme?
What knowledge is gained from
Anpu and Bata of life in Egypt at
this time?
What evidences do you find in
the story that the author was a per-
son of culture ?
Applying the tests for a good
story, show where this one either
complies or fails.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR NOVEMBER
515
Is this story a true short story ac-
cording to the modern definition?
Does the writer of this story have
a high opinion of women? Why?
In what ways were the two wo-
men characters alike ?
What do you suppose were the
particular ornaments and promises
that won the wife of Bata?
How did Bata triumph over wo-
men in the end?
Point out human traits that are
characteristic of any country or
time.
Does this story have a philoso-
phy?
Using Ovid's story as a basis,
the Greek and Egyptian religion ?
what difference do you find between
Notes on Anpu and Bata
Ra Harakti : sun god and chief
of the gods.
Nine Gods : the principal gods.
Bull of the Nine Gods : a sacred
animal, probably black with the
white marks.
Khnumu : one of the Nine Gods.
Hathors: goddesses of love, us-
ually represented as having cow's
heads and ears.
Persea trees : holy trees.
Muller's Egyptian Mythology was
used as the basis for conclusions
drawn on Egyptian religion.
LESSON 4
Social Service
Fourth Week in November
Personality Study : The Psy-
chology of Persuasion
Based on Influencing Human Be-
havior, pages 28-70
In these lessons we are using the
term "personality" rather frequent-
ly. Just what meaning do we have
in mind when we use this much
over-worked expression? To realize
how loosely the term is used ask a
few of your friends just what they
mean when they speak of a person
as having such or such a personal-
ity. Is personality, for example,
largely a matter of perfume and cos-
metics? How much, if any, is it a
matter of making use of what we
sometimes call "policy" or of being
able to prevaricate gracefully? To
what extent is one's personality
stable so that it may be justly de-
scribed in the same terms on differ-
ent days or years ? The writer was
one of a group who, at one time, at
least assented to the description of
a certain educator as having a "rot-
ten personality" and then later with
no less malice he agreed with others
who believed that this same indi-
vidual could attribute his wonder-
ful success very largely to his
"splendid personality." Again, an-
other individual was referred to in
the writer's presence as having a
"cheap, drug-store, tin-whistle per-
sonality," and within a week this
same person was described in his
hearing as having the "most out-
standing and sparkling" personality
of any one of about fifteen hundred
college students. Do we not need to
understand better what psychologists
are thinking of when they write or
speak about "personality?" Carr
says :
"The term 'self is generally em-
ployed to characterize an individual
from the standpoint of his reactive
disposition. We also speak of an
individual's personality when we
wish to refer to all those traits and
516
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
characteristics of his self that make
or mar his efficiency in dealing with
other individuals, while the term
'mind' is used when we wish to
characterize an individual from the
standpoint of his intellectual char-
acteristics and potentialities."
Thus we see that personality is
not just some mysterious "it" which
one simply either has or does not
have and which is something beyond
one's power to achieve. On the oth-
er hand it is largely a matter of
habits, attitudes and ideals. To im-
prove one's personality in this
wholesome and sobering sense of
the word is not only our privilege
but our responsibility. In this con-
nection reread the quotation from
Dean Woodward in last month's
Magazine. In this same spirit, Dr.
Chamberlin writes :
"Persons, not things, represent
the only true values. The enhance-
ment of personality is the one prop-
er end of our living and striving."
(See Life and Philosophy of W . H.
Chamberlin, pages 129 and 182.)
If these lessons really serve their
purpose, we shall all have increased
our understanding and control of
our own behavior as well as that of
other people. We shall be better
equipped to bring about desirable
changes in ourselves as well as in
our associates. So much by way
of again striking the keynote of the
course.
The immediate lesson for consid-
eration is based on our text, pages
28 to 70. First we have a rather
interesting and clear discussion of
some of our fundamental human
wants and then follows another
short chapter on the tools with
which we may make things vivid in
communicating our ideas to our
friends. In connection with pages
30-32, consider the quotation from
Dewey given in Poulson's Human
Nature, pages 49-50. On the prob-
lem of human "instincts" compare
the text, page 37, with Poulson,
pages 160-161, or West and Skin-
ner— Psychology in Social and Re-
ligious work, chapter 8. In rela-
tion to page 39, consider this ex-
tract from Swift:
"(People) rarely do the best of
which they are capable. They grow
to the smallest dimensions of their
job and then stop. They do not
make a little job into a big one.
The reason for this, we have seen.
is racial indolence. No more effort
is expended in a piece of work than
is required to produce a satisfactory
result ; and 'satisfactory' is a vari-
able quantity. * * * So true is it
that man is satisfied with the results
which meet the lowest requirements
of a situation that this human char-
acteristic may be called the tendency
to minimum effort. It is, there-
fore, of supreme importance that
young men and women, during their
adaptive period be associated with
those whose standards of achieve-
ment are high — who stimulate to
continuous effort toward better effi-
ciency."
Compare these sentiments with
those given in Poulson's Human
Nature, pages 171, 175. Do you
not agree with President Emeritus
Brimhall when he says, "We need
someone to keep us at our best?"
In relation to the "violent shout-
ing," "angry scolding" and "direful
remindings" mentioned on page 45
of the text, it would be well to re-
consider problem number six of our
last lesson. Is this not important
enough to have emphasized again?
Supplementary References
Poulson — Human Nature (Teach-
er Training Text 1927-28) pages
18-24, 31-39, 49-50, 160-161, 171,
175.
West and Skinner — Psychology
GUIDE LESSONS FOR NOVEMBER
51/
for Religious and Social Workers,
pages 95-113, 245-262.
Further Problems for Discussion
1. Compare Carr's definition of
personality with other defintions you
are able to find.
2. Bagby says that traits of per-
sonality are "essentially * * * pro-
ducts of the training and the ex-
perience through which the individ-
ual has passed, especially in the
early stages of his development."
What things about this statement
are especially hopeful and encour-
aging even to adults ? Are our per-
sonalities still in the making ? What
are some of the first steps for us to
take so as not to "allow our per-
sonalities to shrivel up and cease
growing?"
3. Describe in picturesque words
the "pouring in" technique and the
"technique of duty" mentioned by
Overstreet. Contrast these with
the more modern type of persua-
sion which first arouses "in the oth-
er person an eager want."
4. Mention several of our de-
pendable and powerful human wants
of which we are ordinarily con-
scious. Mention some that are far
more subtle and relatively uncon-
scious and yet very powerful.
5. Show that the persuasiveness
of the first advertisement quoted on
page 51 depends upon how well it
induces "vivid imagined experienc-
es" on the part of the reader. Re-
late a recent instance where you
made effective use of what our
author calls the "secret of all true
persuasion."
6. If you are marking your book
as suggested in last month's Mag-
azine, what sentence would you
mark with double or treble lines on
pages 57 to 63 inclusive ? Comment
on your selection and compare with
sentences which appealed most to
other members of the class.
7 . Are you becoming more inter-
ested in personality problems ? How
much more worthwhile it is to make
actual observations of human nature
and to try to influence the behavior
of our associates in some of the
ways we are learning about than to
merely content ourselves with the
parroting or verbalizing of the
phrases in our lessons ! Do you no-
tice too much concern on the part
of the members of the class with
mere words and phrases ? Contrast
as well as you can these two meth-
ods of trying to understand and in-
fluence human behavior.
A Lullaby Song
By Elsie E. Barrett
There's a Lullaby Song 'tween the daylight and dark,
Ever crooning the babies to sleep;
Lady Button-eyes sees from the sheltering trees,
As she lovingly takes a sly peep.
She is ready to waft her calm spell o'er each babe
When ashe beckons some smiles lurking near
As she fashions sweet dreams from the moon's dainty beams-
Now she's creeping and c-r-e-e-p-i-n-g — I hear —
Just a faint lisping sigh from a baby's pink lips ;
Lady Button-eyes, smiling and wise,
Need no longer delay, so she tiptoes away
Just to button all dear baby eyes.
The Three Graces
By Henry F. Kirkham
Why not be cheerful?
Out of life cull;
Gather the pleasant,
Cast forth the dull.
Why not be hopeful ?
All is not ill;
Light follows darkness,
Time will fulfill.
Why not be friendly?
Some are worth while;
Downcast and helpless,
Give them a smile.
Cheer, hope, and rriendship,
Cost not a dime;
Mellow life's footsteps,
Make life divine.
Smooth out the pathway,
Vanquish a sigh;
Your days are fleeting;
Come, give a try !
Happiness
By Henry F. Kirkham
Some men strive mightly for outward gain,
Vainly they dream that happiness is found
And measured out like tallow by the pound.
While others madly climb the path of fame,
Decked in fine purple sit in chairs of state
And thus invite but stinging darts of fate.
Still yet again in sackcloth and in ash,
Men crucify themselves beneath the lonely sky
With undried eyes — while all the world goes by.
Alas ! for vanity, Alas* for those who seek,
Wresting by force what only gods may lend
And quest afar to find the rainbow's end.
As though this precious gift was some rare toy,
A splendid show, an object to be sought
And bartered as a bauble that is bought.
Yet certainly is happiness but mind,
Commanded by the soul, the heart's desire
That burns within as some clear vestal fire.
Flaming as bright in beggar as in prince,
One may not quench it by a flood of tears
Nor all of Croeses' wealth add to its years.
Calendula
Who sits there beside the wall
Clad in raiment yellow, i
Through the summer and the fall
In the sunshine mellow?
Slim her stem and stout her waist,
Green her underpinning,
Golden frills about her laced
In a way that's winning.
Sweet, pert, quaint, bright marigold —
Ever bravely shining,
Would your light my heart might fold
In its deepest lining!
— Josephine Spencer.
Plant This Fall
Bulbs, Shrubs, Trees
Fall is the only time to plant
HYACINTHS, TULIPS, DAFFO-
DILS, IRIS. Etc.
— and in most places we recom-
mend Fall Planting of all hardy
shrubs —
ROSES, TREES & PERENNIALS
For complete information write for
our new
Free Fall Bulb & Nursery Catalog
It tells how, what and when
PORTER-WALTON CO.
Seed and Nursery Specialists
Salt Lake City, Utah
Cottonwood
Stake Maternit
Home
>
Under the direction of the
Cottonwood Stake Relief So-
ciety. Graduate nurses in at-
tendance. Hospital service
and home-like atmosphere.
404 E. 56th So.
Tel. Murray 476
MANY
WALK
Thousands of careful, thought-
ful, economizing people walk to
our store and carry their foods
home daily in order to save.
Others pay out car fare to come
to our store for their eats, and
save money in the bargain.
Make a trip to our store soon
and you'll see why so many
people go to a lot of trouble
in order to shop here.
GLP. SKAGCS
Efficient Service
System :
food "^fcrfTpi^JW sto
"A Surety of Purity9
Sego MILK
fa Puddings
Pies ""'Custards
Creams Rival
At All Grocer9 s
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Relief Society Women
Attention I
After sixteen years of service to
the people, the BURIAL CLOTHES
DEPARTMENT of the Relief So-
ciety takes this opportunity of ex-
pressing appreciation to you for
your co-operation and patronage,
which has contributed to the growth
and stability of the Department.
The Presidency of the Church,
realizing the needs of the people,
authorized the establishment of the
Department in 1913. Since that
time it has endeavored to serve the
people.
The Burial Clothes Department
desires to announce that it has on
hand a large and complete stock of
temple and burial clothing in a
variety of materials. There are
suits for men and women, and
burial clothing for children, includ-
ing tailored suits for small boys.
We give prompt and careful at-
tention to mail, telephone and tele-
graph orders, and prepay postage
and express charges.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
"FOR THE ADORNMENT
AND PROTECTION OF
ALL SURFACES"
Bennett's
Life
Insuraii
PURE PAINTS
VARNISHES
ENAMELS
Bennett Glass & Paint Co.
Salt Lake City
Buy At
VOGELERS
Feed Vogelers
PURITY CHICKEN FEED
Scientifically Balanced
For Best Results
We will gladly advise yon how to
feed for profit
Flour — Hay — Grain — Poultry and Dog
Supplies
Genuine Uintah Basin HONET
Telephone Us Wasatch 804
We Deliver
Vogeler Seed Co.
Salt Lake City
SAVE TIME!
SAVE MONEY!
—BY WEARING
MOUNTAINEER
Overalls and Auto Suits
Equipped With
STOP-LOSS POCKETS
Join the ranks of enthusiastic work-
men who have found Stop-Loss Pockets
to nil a long-felt need. No more loss
of tools, valuables, money, from your
pockets while working, no matter what
your position. No more precious time
spent in hunting for lost articles I
They Cost No More!
Because of our great buying power and
large scale production, we are ablo to
include this wonderful improvement
without cost to you.
Ask Your Dealer For
MOUNTAINEER
Overalls and Auto Suits
Made in Salt Lake City by
Z. C. M. I. Clothing Factory
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
MHS M/IWY E HUUPES
WZ NO 2ND WEST
HHICtHAM CITY UTAH
♦
♦
t
t
A Beneficial Home
When the heart is in the Home you usually find
Happiness. And where you find a considerate, devoted
husband and father, its big odds you will find Life
Insurance Protection.
<Jhe BIG HOME COMPANY
Has Special Features that make Their Insurance
Outstanding
BENEHCI41 UHE INSURANCE COt
HEBER J. GRANT, President E. T. RALPHS, Gen. Mgr.
If It's a Beneficial Policy It's the Best Insurance You Can Buy
♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ #♦♦♦♦<
JVhen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Autumn Winds Mean
Knight Spring Canyon
and Royal Coals
Once again the air turns crisp and nights are
cooler. Thoughtful people are ordering Knight
Spring Canyon and Royal Coals to build those morn-
ing and evening fires. Knight Spring Canyon is
"Utah's Cleanest, Hardest, Hottest Coal" and is an
ideal all-purpose fuel. Royal coal is a free-burning
coal which gives intense heat.
Knight Fuel Company and
Royal Coal Company
L. E. Adams, General Sales Agt. — General Offices, 818 Newhouse Bldg.,
Salt Lake City, Utah
Union Paeific Stages
Los Angeles and California Points
11:00 a. m. 11:00 p. m.
Denver — Kansas City — St. Louis — Chicago
3:00 p. m. 12:01 a. m.
Pocatello — Boise — Portland — Spokane
7:00 a. m. 2:00 p. m. 6:30 p. m.
Travel by Bus With Railroad Certainty
INQUIRE FOR OUR SPECIAL RATES TO CONFERENCE VISITORS
UNION BUS STATION
Phono Was. 6231
144-146 E. Broadway
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magasine
OWNEKOCCUPI ED HOMES
/ is the owner-occupied home that con-
stantly receives the most painstaking and
careful attention.
This class of property is selected as the basis
of security for First Mortgage Investments ob-
tainable through our Loan Department.^)
Ask for our list of First Mortgage Loans
GJ to net the Investor 6%. Y3
32 Main Street ^Wasatch, 123 Solt &K* City^
r
^
Serving Satisfied Mortgage Investors Since 19 02
RELIEF SOCIETY SISTERS
Read carefully the advertisements in your magazine and see
where you can buy your supplies from your friends, for they who
advertise in your magazine are your friends; they patronize you,
you patronize them.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
FOR ALL SEASONS
Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following
numbers for all seasons wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton with rayon silk stripe.
An excellent Ladies number. .$1.2o
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton, our standard summer
wgt 1.25
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cotton,
bleached. Our all season
number 1.90
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un-
bleached cotton. Our double
back number 2.25
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed unbleached.
Our best selling wool num-
ber 3.00
No. 6 Light weight summer gar-
ment. Old style or Ladies'
new style ; 95
No. 7 Light wgt. new or old style,
mercerized — silky finish 1.75
No. 8 Light weight Spring and
Summer garment. Men only 1.00
No. 9 Light weight silk for ladies
only, new style only 1.50
No. 10 Medium wgt. silk for men
and women, new style only.. 1.95
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, three-quarter
or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted. Also give bust measure, height
and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid. Special discount to missionaries.
FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL
Utah Woolen Mills
Briant Stringham, Manager 28 Richards Street
One-Half Block South of Temple Gates
WEDDING INVITATIONS
and ANNOUNCEMENTS
That Arc Socially
Correct and of the
Very Latest Styles
It will be a pleasure to
assist you in making
a selection of which
you will be proud.
The Dcscrct News Press
29 on Richards Street
Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade and well made. When ordering, state Size, New or Old Style,
and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat Weave $1.10 508 Ladies' New Style Extra Lt.
32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 Wt. Combed Cot 1.25
208 Lt. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot... 1.35 302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2.50
222 Rayon Striped Combed Cot 1.65 307 Men's New Style, Rayon 2.75
258 Med. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot. 1.85 ^64 Rayon Silk, Fine Quality 3.00
aoQ ,, T . , T . . . w. „ nA 748 Unbleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.00
628 Merc. Lisle Light Wt 2.00 754 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt.. 2.25
908 Unblecahed Cot. Ex. Hvy 2.75 1118 Wool and Cotton Mixed 3.50
BARTON & CO.
Established in Utah 45 Years
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
TEMPLE AND BURIAL CLOTHES
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices. Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone — Telegraph Orders
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
GENERAL BOARD RELIEF SOCIETY
Phone Wasatch 3286, 29 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
You are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best long wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Old Style new style 54 or No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached
long legs $ .85 Double Back 1.75
No. 68 Ribbed lt. cot. knee length....$ .75 No. 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 74 Ribbed lt. wt. Cotton 1.10 No. 55 Ribbed Hvy. Cot., Unbleached
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle 1.95 Double Back 2.15
No. 76 Ribbed lt. wt. Lisle 1.35 No. 27 Ribbed Med. Wt. 50%
No. 63 Lt. Med. Unbleached Double Wool 3.35
Back 1.35 No. 39 Ribbed Hvy. Wt. 50%
No. 64 Ribbed Lt. Med. Cot 1.35 Wool 3.85
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.75 No. 32 Silk and Wool .......""... 4.50
N°n ^enfthZ:..^.0!.^.^! 2.15 WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
Long Sleeves and Legs, or old style.. 2.85 8 oz. Heavy Duck 1.95
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
Sizes above 48 — 20% extra. Marking 15c. Postage Prepaid.
Special — When you order three pair of garments at one time we allow you a 15%
discount on third pair only.
Cutler
36 SOUTH MAIN ST.
GARMENTS UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
we offer.
"Lu\JU NDRY
Hyland 190 Distinctive Work
Office 319 S. Main St.
Dollar for Dollar,
the G. E. Cleaner is the most outstand-
ing Cleaner Value on the Market. 100%
efficient, free from re-
pair ; ball bearing,
needs no oiling. Pow-
erful suction which
picks up even the
deepest dirt.
Standard
Model
35°°
less attachment*
SOLD BY
Modern Electric Co.
128 So. State Wasatch 2307
Our Guarantee back of every Appliance
we sell
Temple and
Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN
AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To
Mail — Telephone — Telegraph
Orders.
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board
Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishops' Building,
Salt Lake City, Utah
Was. 3723
42 West 2nd South
J> P. Ridges Engraving Co.
Cuts
FINE HALFTONE
ZINC ETCHING
W hen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L
Autumn — J T. Harwood Frontispiece
Autumn (Poem) Kate Thomas 521
Autumn (Poem) Josephine Spencer 522
Joseph Smith — Genius or Prophet.
James L. Barker 523
Amber Ruth Moench Bell 528
The Dawn of Hope for the Saint and Sin-
ner in the Life to Come. . . . J. H. Paul 534
The "Dry" Side of "Wet" Canada
Frank Steele 539
The Relief Society Magazine's New Editor 541
Mary Connelly Kimball Ruth May Fox 543
Role of Emotions on Digestion and Health
Anna Page 546
Uncle Jay Helps in Understanding
Joseph Jenkins 550
Notes from the Field 557
Editorial — Conservatism of Leadership.... 562
To Our Relief Society Members 563
To Our Class Leaders 564
Ever Learning 564
Mortal Faith (Poem) Zentha Garf 564
Guide Lessons for December 565
Lone Rock (Poem) . .Claire Stewart Boyer 576
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utab
$1.00. a Year— Single Copy, 10c
Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Phone Wasatch 3123
VOL. XVII OCTOBER, 1930
NO. 10
AUTUMN — By J- T- Harivood.
Is she not lovely in her evening gown?
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII OCTOBER, 1930 No. 10
Autumn
By Kate Thomas
Is she not lovely in her evening gown
With shoulders bare and graceful, supple limbs
Draped in a splash of color? When unconcerned,
Of her,- in some green, sheltered nook
We dally with fair Summer's fleeting smile,
She steals upon us suddenly, startling us
With her unexpected nearness and her beauty.
Then we are young again, our minds grow green
With sympathy, yellow with thought, and red
With happiness. So for an hour we glow
With all of autumn's colors and increase ;
And wear our new-found riches with a fling.
Hugging the warmth that lingers ere the snow.
O Autumn with the shadows in your eyes,
O Autumn with dead roses in your hair,
You put a brave front on the dying world,
But, ah, your handclasp tells tales of despair !
Autumn
By the Late Josephine Spencer
Gone are the forms that the Seasons fashioned
Of rare spun garments and rainbow dyes,
Delicate blossoms, and blooms impassioned
With Springtime's breath and Summer's sighs.
Fled is their radiant life — and drifting
In purple films of the Autumn's veil,
The restless souls of the flowers are lifting
The aching sounds of ceaseless wails.
O, passionate blooms of the Summer's wearing !
O, pale, sweet blossoms of tender Spring!
What are the sorrows your souls are bearing
In the dim, fair realm of their vanishing?
We know they are filled with some tearful longing,
For sighs are sounding on every hand
In mournful surges of color, thronging
The shores of the Autumn's shining land.
For the dawn is a pensive thought — and a dreaming
Of purple eves in the afternoon ;
And the sunset's glow is a red flood streaming
To quench the light of a white-faced moon.
And that wistful breeze on the far off* mountain,
And the throbbing on the hillside near,
And the leaves that are drying their life's fresh fountain*
With flame of their red and ash of their sere,
Are sad with the pain of the sweet soul's filling
The Autumn world with their whispered woe ;
And their minor chords of color are thrilling
In touch of a spell which their spirits know.
But in that sleep which their souls are nearing,
When the snow-tomb creaks on its icy hinge,
They will drift to a land beyond our hearing,
And take from the landscape its mournful tinge.
Joseph Smith — Genius or Prophet
By James L. Barker
JOSEPH SMITH organized a
church. If the church organiza-
tion has little or no merit, he
was perhaps a pretender. If it has
great merit', he may have been a
genius. If the strength of the or-
ganization is unprecedented and hu-
manly inexplicable, it is plausible
to assume that he was a prophet
and received the plan from heaven.
Church plans are either the in-
vention of the founder and succes-
sive officers of the church, the pro-
duct of scholarship, or a divine rev-
elation. The original plan of the
Christian Church was revealed, and
must have been very wonderful.
Certainly a plan originating with
Jesus would be better than any for-
mulated by man.
A church may be strong in two
ways : it may be strong institution-
ally, tending to perpetuate itself in-
definitely, and that without much
regard to its suitability for the real-
ization of desired ends ; it may be a
highly efficient machine for the at-
tainment of the purposes or aims
that called it into existence.
The Catholics claim to have pre-
served and developed the original
(revealed) plan of the Savior; the
reformers tried to restore it (by
scholarship) ; Joseph Smith said he
received it by revelation.
If the organization given by Jo-
seph Smith, as I shall try to point
out, explains and, in a sense, re-
conciles the conflicting theories of
church government of Catholics,
Lutherans, Calvinists, etc., harmon-
izes known historical facts, and pos-
sesses unexampled strength in the
attainment of the ends of the Prim-
itive Church, we may reasonably
conclude that Joseph Smiths claim
to revelation is true, because, as we
shall see, it is highly improbable or
impossible that he should have been
able to invent so perfect a plan, and
perhaps all will agree that it could
not have been the product of his
scholarship. "He (Joseph Smith)
talked as from a strong mind utter-
ly unenlightened by the teachings of
history.',1
What are the principal theories
of church government and their
chief merits and defects ?
A. J. Maclean (Protestant) in
the Encyclopedia of Religion and
Ethics speaks of two ministries in
the Primitive Church: an itinerant
or traveling ministry: apostles and
prophets, and evangelists or pastors
— terms apparently given to travel-
ing missionaries ; and a local min-
istry: bishops, presbyters (elders)
and deacons.
Speaking of the commission or
authority of the Apostles, ("Apos-
tle" means "one commissioned,")
Maclean says : "The point in dispute
is whether they received their com-
mission from our Lord direct, dis-
tinct from the Church, i. e., whether
they derived their authority direct
1Figures of the Past, Boston, 1883,
Josiah Quincy, p. 377.
524
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
from Him immediately or from the
people to whom they were to min-
ister." Among others, Catholics
adopt the first view ; and Lutherans,
the second.
In regard to the authority of the
priesthood and the offices in it, I
quote Funk (Catholic) and Mourret
(Catholic) concerning the positions
taken by the Catholic Church :
"At the beginning, the direction of the
Church was naturally left in the hands
of the Apostles * * * all of the earlier
heralds of the Gospel were also known as
'Evangelists.' From the earliest times we
also find mention of bishops, presbyters,
and deacons. The latter offices were
destined to remain, whereas the former
either disappeared with the end of the
Apostolic Age (such being the case with
the Evangelists) or, like those of the
'prophets' and 'doctors' were merged in
the permanent offices of bishop and pres-
byter." * * *
'The Diaconate, or third class of
clerics, * * * ."2
"Other orders of clerics were intro-
duced after the time of the Apostles."
* * * 3
"The organization of the hierarchy
according to the Didache or Doctrine of
the Twelve Apostles, 70-100 A. D. presents
an intermediate stage between that shown
us in the Acts of the Apostles and that
revealed to us by the apostolic Fathers.
Apostles, prophets, doctors, episcopoi-
presbuteroi bishops-elders and deacons;
such are the ministers who appear to us
intrusted with distinct functions."
« * * * As founders of the Church,
subject to Jesus Christ and the Holy
Spirit, they (the Apostles) are vested with
special prerogatives, of which the prin-
cipal ones are doctrinal infallibility, uni-
versal jurisdiction and the possibility
of receiving a divine revelation for the
direction of the universal Church. * * *
2A manual of Church History by Dr.
F. X. Funk, Professor of Theology of
the University of Tubingen, authorized
translation from the 5th German Edition
by Luigi Cappadelta, Kegan Paul, Trench
Trubrier & Co., Bradway House, Carter
Lane, E. C, London.
3B. Herder, 17 South Broadway, St.
Loius, Missouri. Vol. 1. 52-55.
Their powers are limited by no territorial
boundaries. * * * These extraordinary
privileges will disappear with the persons
of the twelve apostles. No one can any
longer invoke them except the Roman
Pontiff, and the era of public revelation
will be closed with the death of the last
one among them. As to the teaching
and disciplinary authority that they ex-
ercise as pastors, it will last until the end
of the world and will be transmitted by
means of perpetual succession."4
Thus, according to the Catholic
theory of Government, the offices
of the itinerant ministry — Apostles
and prophets, and evangelists disap-
pear, and their functions are en-
trusted in part to the local ministry
— to the bishops. Concerning the
function of the chief of the Apos-
tles, Peter, Funk says :
Christ 'also founded one only Church,
and by constituting St. Peter chief of
the Apostles He made him to be the
outward and visible center of His Church.
Nor can it be argued that this dispositon
was only for the time of the Apostles, for
it was equally necessary in later times ;
hence, Peter's prerogatives and duties
must perforce have been transmitted to
his successors."
"And so indeed we find the Bishop
of Rome standing at the head of the
whole Church." * * *
* * * "Another writer, Cyprain, calls
this Church the ecclesia principalis, undc
unitas sacerdotalis orta est (the prin-
cipal church, where sacerdotal unity has
had its orgin,) and even more clearly
than Irenaeus, ascribes her chief rank to
her having been established by St.
Peter." * * *
The importance of the primacy
of the Church of Rome "consisted
in maintaining intact the oneness of
the Church ; so long as this was not
threatened by any departure from
the true faith or from correct dis-
4Histoire Geneale de l'Eglise par
Fernand Mourret, professeur d'histoire
aus seminaire de Saint-Sulpice, Les
Origines Chretiennes, Nouvelle edition
revue et corrigee Librairie Bloud et Gav,
Paris, pp. 86-92.
JOSEPH SMITH— GENIUS OR PROPHET
525
cipline, or by any other danger,
the other Churches were free to act
independently."5
In the Catholic Church then, there
remains of the primitive organiza-
tion, bishops, priests and deacons.
Of these, the bishop of Rome, the
pope,6 is supreme over the whole
Church by reason of the "Church
of Rome having" been established by
St. Peter."7
John Calvin did not agree with
the Catholics that the bishop is the
highest officer in the Church, one
bishop, the bishop of Rome, being
the chief of all Christianity, but he
came to the conclusion that the
presbyter (the elder) was the equal
of the bishop. He was led to this
conclusion by such historical con-
siderations as are contained in the
following quotations:
"We do not translate these Greek terms
episcopoi-presbuteroi — bishops-elders, be-
cause episcopus8 overseer is not neces-
sarily the person we call a bishop and
the presbuteros can be a bishop. We
have seen above that all the presbuteroi
elders took part in the Council of Jerusa-
lem, and the Acts of the Apostles, in
relating the farewell of Saint Paul to the
pastors of the Church at Ephesus, calls
them now presbutori elders and then
again episcopoi bishops, Acts 17-28."
"The name Elder is of Jewish origin.
It was the custom among the Jews to
entrust the direction of each synagogue
to a council of Elders."
"The Apostles used this institution as
a model in organizing their first com-
munities. St. Paul recommends to Tim-
othy the remembrance of the gift he had
5Funk, A Manual of Church History,
pp. 59-61.
6 * * * "in early times the title of
Pope was borne by all bishops." Funk,
Manual p. 61.
7Funk, Manual p. 61.
8"The word episcopos bishop was
borrowed from the administrative in-
stitutions of the Greeks, who designated
thus a civil officer intrusted with a task
of surveillance or inspection." Mourret,
Les Origenes Chretiennes, p. 90.
received by the laying on of hands of
the Elders, and St. Peter admonished
the Elders to feed the flock that is en-
trusted to them. This word (Elder) was
not long in assuming a definite meaning.
When, after the death of the Twelve,
each particular Church was placed under
the direction of a single head ; when the
institution of the Elder's council had
disappeared, and the word bishop had
taken its present meaning, the name Elder
presbyter no longer designated any thing
more than a simple priest * * * ."
* * * the authority of the bishop
emerges with more relief. Soon the
bishop will have absorbed in his pastoral
function all of the functions of the
apostle, of \the prophet and of *the
doctor."9
The article 'Ministry' in the 14th
edition of the Encyclopedia Britan-
nica says: "We find St. Paul ap-
pointing in the churches which he
founded officers named 'bishops' or
'elders,' titles which are synono-
mous." Calvin and Knox consid-
ered the titles synonomous. They
did not believe in a church of bish-
ops, priests and deacons, but in a
church of priests and deacons only,
because, as they said, a priest (el-
der) could baptize, administer the
sacrament and preside over a
Church. When Knox organized the
Church in Scotland he called it the
Presbyterian Church or the "Elders"
Church.
Luther accepted neither the Cal-
vinistic view of the equality of the
elder nor the Catholic theory of the
supremacy of the bishop in the con-
stitution of the Church. In speak-
ing of the laity, did not I Peter 2:9
say : "But ye are a chosen genera-
tion, a royal priesthood, etc.," and
did not the Apostle John in Revela-
tions 1 :6 say : "And hath made us
9Histoire Generjale de 1'Eglise par
Fernand Mourret, professeur d'histoire
au seminaire de Saint-Sulpice, Les
Origines Chretiennes, Neuvelle edition
revue et corrigee, Librairie Bloud et Gay,
Paris, pp. 86-92.
526
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
kings and priests unto God and his
Father," and "at the end of the cen-
tury Irenaeus10 said that 'all the
righteous possess the sacerdotal
rank' and that 'all the disciples of
the Lord are Levites and priests,.,,11
It was easy for Luther to con-
clude that all Christians possessed
the priesthood from birth as a gift
of God : "All Christians are truly of
priestly rank (geistlichen Standes),
and there is among them no differ-
ence other than that of office, as
Paul says I Cor. 12, we are all one
body, yet each member has its work,
in order that it may serve the oth-
ers. * * * Since then we are all-
priests, no one should put himself
forward, and assume without our
consent and choice, to do that which
we all have equal authority to do."13
In the Primitive Church it is pos-
sible that no one wrote a treatise
on the officers of the Church ; inci-
dental mention of this or that officer
is found in the New Testament and
other early Christian writings, but
the exact constitution of the primi-
tive ministry is not known. Bish-
ops, presbuteroi (elders), and dea-
cons formed the local ministry, but
just what were their functions?
How did a bishop differ from an
elder (priest) ? etc.
That the Catholic is sincere in
his acceptance of the constitution of
the Church with bishops, priests and
deacons; that Calvin, trying to ar-
rive at a knowledge of the consti-
tution of the Church, was sincere in
his belief that the elder was in no
way inferior to the bishop; that
Luther sincerely believed all Chris-
tians to be priests, no one perhaps
has any serious reason to doubt.
WHAT light is thrown on these
theories of Church govern-
ment by the organization given by
Joseph Smith? The new organiza-
tion is helpful in understanding the
historical origin of the systems ex-
isting in 1830 when Joseph Smith
began the work of organizing the
Church ; and statements insufficient-
ly understood concerning early offi-
cers in the Church cease to be puz-
zling. .
As in the Primitive Church, there
is today an itinerant and a traveling
ministry in the Church. As the
Apostles directed both ministries in
Apostolic times,13 the First Pres-
idency and the Twelve are at the
head of both ministries now. Facili-
ties for travel and communication
were not generally good in the Apos-
tolic Age, and probably the Stake
organization with its presidency and
Twelve High Councillors was not
known then.
If someone today, not a member
of our Church, should visit a meet-
ing in London or any other branch
in the missionary field, when Elder
Widtsoe, or another member of the
10Ireanaeus, bishop of (Lyons, was
martyred in 200 A. D.
11 A. J. Maclean in Encyclopedia of
Religion and Ethics, Laity.
12Luther, An den christlichen Adel
deutscher Nation und von des christ-
lichen Standes Besserung (1520)
13The Apostles "are vested with special
prerogatives, of which the principal ones
are doctrinal infallibility, universal
jurisdiction and the possibility of receiv-
ing a divine revelation for the direction
of the universal church * * * Their
powers are limited by no territorial boun-
daries." Mourret, Les Origines Chre-
tiennes, p. 92.
"As long «as the Twelve Apostles
lived, they were the chiefs of the pres-
buteroi elders in the Churches founded
by them, and soon after the period of
which the Didache speaks, the council of
the presbuteroi-episcopoi elders-bishops
having disappeared nearly everywhere
leaving its place to a single episcopos
bishop it is this name which naturally
prevailed as the designation of the head
of a particular church." Mourret, Les
Origenes Chretiennes, p. 89.
JOSEPH SMITH— GENIUS OR PROPHET
527
Twelve, was present, he would say :
"An Apostle is in authority here."
So while in Rome or Antioch,
Peter14 undoubtedly directed the
Church there, just as, in as far as
means of communication would per-
mit, he directed the affairs of the
Church everywhere.
When persecution had removed
the Twelve — and their extermina-
tion was comparatively an easy mat-
ter as they were not numerous like
elders and bishops, and were more
prominent — the bishop (or elder)
had no superior in the direction of
the Church, and the (Catholic,
Greek, Church of England) assump-
tion that the bishops are the suc-
cessors of the Apostles perhaps is
easy to make.
Eventually, the claims of superi-
ority on the part of different bish-
ops gave rise to the Roman Cath-
olic and the Greek Churches, and
the view that no bishop possessed
primacy over the others found- ex-
pression in the Church of England.
If someone should visit a branch
of the Church presided over by an
elder, he would say: "An elder ad-
ministers the branch, baptizing,
blessing the sacrament, and doing
everything that a bishop can do :
elder and bishop are perhaps two
names for the same office, in any
case, a bishop is in no way superior
to an elder." In the light of the
14"Did Peter reside at that time (at
the time of the conflict between Peter
and Paul) at Antioch? Tradition gives
him the titles of bishop of this city * * *
In reality the Apostles were the bishops
of all the Churches they had founded;
their authority over these churches may
be called an episcopacy, but we must not
consider this episcopacy organized like
that of their successors, in the sense which
we attach to this word ; but when Peter,
the supreme head of the apostolic col-
lege and of the entire Church arrived
in this 'metropolis of the Orient,' it
acclaimed him as a Pastor." Foot-note,
Les Origenes Chretiennes, p. 79.
New Testament writings, etc., Cal-
vin (and others since his time) have
come to this conclusion.
If now, in one of the organized
wards of the Church, the visitor
should be present during a standing
roll call of the priesthood, he would
perhaps say with Luther: "Every-
body in the Church has the priest-
hood," though he might not overlook
ordination, like Luther, and say they
were born with it ; as a matter of
fact, all the worthy are ordained
today to some office in the priest-
hood.
We have already seen according
to Mourret,15 that "the presbuteros
(elder) can be a bishop" and, ac-
cording to the article 'Ministry'
quoted from the Encyclopedia Bri-
tannica," 'bishops' or 'elders' (are)
titles which are synonomous."
Today, as I have just said an el-
der exercises, in branches of the
Church, all the functions of the
bishop. It is very likely that small
branches of the Primitive Church
were presided over by an elder and
larger branches by a bishop, one be-
ing regarded as more or less tem-
porary and the other as permanent.
However, today in a ward where
there is a bishop, an elder, though
he has the requisite priesthood, can
not exercise it and baptize, etc., ex-
cept as directed by the bishop.
Mourret, speaking of the Church
towards the end of the first century
says:
"Many signs would seem to in-
dicate, without one being able to
be very affirmative on the point,
that the Elders had, towards the
period of which the Didache speaks,
power of the same order as the
bishop, for example, an Elder could
ordain priests, without, however,
15Mourret, Les Origines Chretiennes,
Foot-note, p. 86.
528
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
possessing the bishop's administra-
tive powers."16
A. J. Maclean17 says that "Per-
haps presbyter expressed the rank
and bishop the function," and "we
must remark that by presiding pres-
byters, he must, being himself a
bishop in the later sense of the word,
mean bishops." Today, properly di-
rected, an elder may preside, be a
presiding elder and exercise all the
functions of a bishop, or without
being a presiding elder, he may, if
so directed, baptize, administer to
the sacrament, etc.
In Acts 20: 17, 20:28, the same
individuals are called "elders" and
overseers (bishops). This also
seems to be true of Titus 1 :5, 6, 7.
In I Peter 5:1, Peter calls himself
an elder, and in II John 1 and III
John 1, John calls himself likewise
an elder. Today it is understood
that, in becoming a bishop or one
of the twelve, an elder does not
cease to be an elder. A bishop
16Les Origines Chretiennes, p. 86.
17Article 'Ministry' in the Encyclo-
pedia of Religion and Ethics.
(To be
working in the missionary field is
usually called an elder, and apostles
are usually called elders and refer to
themselves as elders.
This exact correspondence be-
tween the organization given by Jo-
seph Smith and the organization of
the Primitive Church can hardly be
due to chance, and it would be due
to chance if the organization were
his invention. If the correspondence
is due to scholarship, it is astound-
ing. Luther was educated for the
law and the ministry, was instructor
in philosophy and doctor of theol-
ogy, enjoyed access to books, leisure,
and a fairly long life. Calvin was
trained for the Church, studied
Latin, logic, philosophy, law, wrote
the Institutes of the Christian Re-
ligion, and enjoyed time for tran-
quil study. Joseph Smith, a fron-
tier farmer's boy, was without ac-
cess to many books or learning, lived
a life of turmoil, and died a martyr
at 38. Calvin and Luther failed to
restore the primitive organization,
Joseph Smith restored it. By Schol-
arship? No. By revelation.
continued)
Amber
By Ruth Moench Bell
TWICE in my life I've wanted
to take John Brookbank by the
ear and march him home till
he got sense enough to behave him-
self. Once was on account of a cat.
The other was — but what is the use ?
I didn't accomplish a thing either
time.
You've heard of Barbara Leslie?
But of course you have. Every one
has her phonograph records and
tries the perfume named after her.
And everyone that hasn't heard 'her
sing, yearns for the opportunity.
And every one who has heard her,
yearns to hear her forever. Her
picture is as familiar as George
Washington's or Abraham Lin-
coln's.
When she sang in Cresson, her
home town, after all the world had
heard her, Cresson suddenly became
a great metropolis. People came
from towns four times as large. And
even the windows and outer steps
of our Opera House were jammed
with the eager crowd.
And applause ! Every one was so
AMBER
529
proud because the real prima donna
was our Barbara. After we'd en-
cored her till our hands tingled, I
remembered her sister Lydia. Where
was she ! How proud she must be !
Lydia had married humbly and re-
mained in Cresson and was the hap-
py mother of two lovely children.
I turned my eyes for a minute
from the youthful looking singer to
search for her sister. When I found
her I certainly felt a shock. There
was scarce two years between them
and Lydia might have been her
mother.
Some women bloom after mar-
riage and others fade. And then I
suppose singing is easier than house-
work and the care of two little ones,
especially when one's husband has
only a small salary and so can not
afford much help. Then too, I am
told, Barbara knows how to make
up skillfully for the stage. Not
that Lydia is not beautiful ! She
has the most lovely mother face
one ever saw. But the contrast be-
tween the two was certainly sharp.
I couldn't help a sigh escaping, be-
cause I love Lydia.
THEN my eyes roving back to
Barbara, caught sight of John
Brookbank. And of all the ef-
frontery! There he sat with his
arms folded across his chest, as
proud as if he owned Barbara. His
heart and soul were in his eyes and
in them lay that unmistakable ex-
pression of the supreme devotion of
a deathless love.
I wanted to box his ears and bring
him back to earth. I wanted to
march him home till he learned a
little sense. I didn't hear the music
after that. What was that absurd
story I recalled of Barbara and John
being childhood sweethearts? Isn't
it just like a man to expect a claim
like that to hold good in spite of
the changes of time and fate?
If any other man than John had
gazed at Barbara like that I would-
n't have cared. No doubt, thousands
of them did whenever she sang. It
does a man good to look up and
adore.
But John Brookbank! The sort
of man who loves once and once
only, completely and absorbingly.
And how happy he might have
made some dear little girl whose
greatest joy would have been to
cook and mend and save and econ-
omize and make the home beautiful
for John. And how John would
have appreciated it all ! And now
to go and spoil his life falling in
love with an unattainable star. And
lucky for John that she was unat-
tainable. Why, John couldn't pay
for any of the petty extravagances
into which she had fallen.
John came to see me the next
day. I knew he would. And the
ridiculous boy was all enthusiasm
about her as though he had already
wooed and won her and the dis-
parity of her tastes and his income
were a mere trifle instead of a tragic
reality.
"Isn't she wonderful, Auntie," he
breathed.
I was vexed enough to shake him.
John is the kind of manjevery wo-
man yearns to mother. You want
to take his beautiful, boyish head in
your arms and shield him from all
that is not ideal. But today I felt
different about him. To go and
blunder like that when he was en-
titled to the best in the world.
"As soon as a woman wins the
heights," I snapped, "some man
stands ready to bag her and set her
in a cottage to cook for him."
"But the peace and comfort of it,
Auntie!" he replied. "Besides I
didn't wait till she had won the
heights ! We were boy and girl
sweethearts,"
530
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"And now you are dreaming of
the peace and comfort of a quiet
fireside while she is dreaming of
more clamoring multitudes and
maids to dress her hair, diamonds
and limousines. It would take a
millionaire to supply all her expen-
sive tastes. And I know of at least
two who are moving heaven and
earth to get her. They won't want
to drag her down from the heights
to cook for them. And they can
supply her jewels and gowns, man-
sions and maids and money."
"And divorce and misery," John
added.
"Not necessarily," I retorted.
LATER in the day, Barbara
dropped in just as she used to.
"Your singing was grand, Bar-
bara," I cried.
"There were two who did not
care f©r it," she chided. "Two who
sat like Hindu idols and neither
came up to say a word after."
I knew she meant John and me.
So much has happened since, that I
don't know just what I replied. But
I tried to show her in a round about
way that she must not think of
John. I wanted to show her that
John deserved something better than
years of misery toiling for a woman
who couldn't share his toil and
shouldn't. I am afraid I must have
blundered, for she did not come
back for some time. Though she
decided unexpectedly to spend her
summer in Cresson.
Then Cresson became the center
of many activities, mostly connected
with Barbara. I must confess, it
was the most interesting and excit-
ing summer Cresson ever spent.
First, her manager arrived after
many telegrams. A most stormy
scene ensued. He threatened to can-
cel her contract if she remained in
that little obscure town. He declared
she was sure to lose prestige. How
was he to keep her in the public eye
if she led the humdrum existence
of such an ordinary town even for
one summer.
"You might feature me in the
simple life," Barbara laughed gaily.
Already she was the most care-free
rested Barbara you ever saw.
"I might do that," he fumed.
"Got any pictures?"
"Loads of them," Barbara smiled.
"Lydia, where are those films you
had developed ?"
It seems, Lydia had been having
a perfectly gorgeous time taking
pictures with Barbara's camera. She
had snapped Barbara and the chil-
dren in every conceivable pose.
"Give them to me," he cried. And
without waiting for explanations of
the pictures, off he tramped to the
station. And Barbara and Lydia
enjoyed one good laugh wondering
what possible use he could make of
those films.
They had just one more laugh
coming when a prominent magazine
came out with pictures of Barbara
Leslie leading the simple life, in
the home of her childhood. Lydia
did inherit the old Leslie home so
that much was true. But Barbara
was the guest and not the hostess
of her small niece and nephew.
Then appeared pictures of Barbara
and Max Jr. tramping in the woods,
the woods being nothing but the old
apple orchard. Barbara studying the
vocal chambers of her small niece,
was really Barbara taking a look
at the child's throat before prescrib-
ing a swab or gargle for her sore
throat. Barbara on horse back was
a handsome picture. Barbara was
magnificently tall and straight wear-
ing a costume she had used in some
opera. "Barbara romping on the
spacious lawns of her estate with
her niece and nephew," was good
but Barbara insisted that the "spa-
cious lawns' were about the size of
a good, generous table cloth.
AMBER
531
Inadvertently, I imagine, the
name of the town slipped into the
article and soon the town was de-
luged with wires and letters. Sara
Duntly, the operator, insisted that
they had to employ a messenger and
keep him on the road between the
telegraph office and Barbara's home
with messages and answers.
AFTER innumerable rebuffs,
Sara Duntly kept the town
posted, of course, the multiest-mil-
lionaire of all her admirers, in a
wonderful car, chaperoned by his
chauffeur and shadowed, I might
almost have said over-shadowed by
his valet, arrived.
He happened in on Barbara,
charmingly attired for dusting Ly-
dia's parlors and she was actually
dusting them, not playing at dusting
them. Lydia declared that his scorn
was terrible, that Barbara should so
demean herself, doing tasks meant
for servants. But when he found
his scorn was getting him no where
his pleas were most pathetic. After
several days, during which time he
put up with what he chose to call
our 'execrable hotel/ he sped
through the village a much chas-
tened man.
On the whole I was rather glad
Barbara did refuse this man. His
scorn might not have been so amus-
ing to Barbara after she had mar-
ried him and it might have broken
out on many occasions. There was
one good feature about his coming.
It should have shown John Brook-
bank the absurdity of his aspirin?;
to claim Barbara.
\\J E all felt rather sorrier for
* * the second man of wealth
who came very simply and was
deeply moved at the sight which
first greeted his eyes, Barbara wheel-
ing Lydia's new baby on the side
walk before their home. There had
been just such a picture among Ly-
dia's films but the manager had
scorned to use it for the magazine.
Fashionable ladies, I am told, even
when leading the simple life do not
wheel their own baby carriages.
That joy is reserved for the maid.
I think Barbara looked more kind-
ly on this suitor. At least I thought
so till she burst in on me one day,
soon after he left, and laid a fa-
miliar baby dress on my lap.
"What is this, Auntie," she
breathed.
"Your baby dress," T replied.
"Oh, no," she cried, "there must
be some mistake. I found it among
mama's things. But mama was
rich and these "
"Are rich in the work of her
own hands," I added.
A low sob came to her lips. There
is something infinitely appealing in
the work of hands that have loved
you and are still.
"It is beautiful," she cried, "and
mama's fingers made it so. But
the cloth — what does it mean?"
"It means that a woman loved a
man, an erring man, weak and way-
ward. It means that she left wealth
and luxury to toil by his side. For
her parents cast her off and she had
nothing when she went to him —
nothing but her beautiful faith that
her love for him would give him
strength and courage to endure."
"Pine resin that endures becomes
amber," Barbara breathed tearfully
"Pine resin that endures " I
repeated, for the phrase seemed so
peculiarly an interpretation of Shir-
ley's life and Walt's.
"It is an old Chinese legend,"
Barbara explained. "Pine resin that
endures becomes amber."
"Amber ! That was your moth-
er's soul, Barbara. As clear and
true and rare and beautiful as am-
ber. And your father's too. He
532
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
also endured and his trial was per-
haps as hard as hers."
"Tell me about it, Auntie. Grand-
mother never did," she begged.
"Out to a lonely cabin on an un-
ploughed tract of land, they went
that Wjalt might be far from his
enemy when the craving grew too
great for him. And when the won-
derful mystery of creation was to
be hers, she who had never fastened
her dress or brushed her hair or
worn any but the finest of fabrics
fashioned by the most skillful fin-
gers, wrote to her girlhood friends
— "send me your flour sacks, if you
can spare them," she said.
"We could not understand what
she meant to do with them but we
sent her plenty. And while Walt
toiled in the field, she washed and
bleached and cut and stitched by
hand and embroidered the dainty
dresses that were to clothe the little
form for which she yearned. And
she never knew that there had trav-
eled back from town with them on
one of their trips that which would
have wrecked her happiness.
"Walt had buried it in the field
meaning to have just a little when
the craving was more than he could
stand. One day he came in guilty
and miserable for a cup. Your
mother sat by the table cutting out
a little garment. Over the back of
a chair a finished one hung. And
in a heap were the tell-tale sacks
waiting to be cut and sewed.
"Both were uncomfortable. Shir-
ley's confusion and her attempt to
conceal her sewing roused Walt's
suspicion. He lifted the little gar-
ment. He looked at the uncut sacks.
Outside in the field lay a keg the
price of which would have meant
better clothes for his baby. And
suddenly your mother's tender,
uncomplaining devotion, her blind,
faith in him and the peril into which
he had nearly plunged her, swept
over him. He realized that she
meant to conceal them from him to
save him the pain of hurt pride.
"He didn't get the cup but he
did catch up the ax on his way out
and smash the keg into bits. And
that night the little girl wife slept
as she had slept before, unconscious
of the final victory that her love
had won.
"Your father told me it all as he
sat on the floor by her dresser with
the heap of baby clothes beside him
and you, a little new-born infant
in his arms. Both of you were cry-
ing pitifully. While in the next
room lay the little mother and be-
side her the first baby, who slept
on, unconscious of the tragedy in
her little life."
"Lydia," she sobbed. "She was
only two years old."
"Yes," I answered.
"But grandfather and grandmoth-
er reared us and were always good
to us. They must have forgiven
her."
"They did. In the presence of
that quiet, gentle form, forgiveness
was so easy. No one could have
looked at Walt, broken and bowed
and only half himself — without her
and withheld their sympathy. Wo-
men have done big things in the
world, things that could be applaud-
ed from the house tops. But some-
how it has all seemed so little since
I saw your father rocking you and
weeping on the floor. It was some-
thing to reclaim a soul from the
darkness and something to have
made him love her so entirely. Her
death left him so broken that he
offered no resistance to anything,
not even to death when it claimed
him a few years later. So vour
grandparents took the two little
girls. And one of them merged
her life with that of a man, and
home and children claimed her. The
other was given every opportunity
AMBER 533
to develop her marvelous voice and band is so truly wrapped up in her.
the world claims her. Her life be- And the children love her so dearly,
longs to it." A thousand singers could take my
"And if she slipped out of it to- Place and l would never °e missed,
morrow, Auntie, there would be a A million mothers could not take
thousand others to take her place/' the place^sister fills, not ever in a
Barbara took up the refrain solemn- hfe time."
ly. "And no one would miss her. "But she isn't accustomed to lux-
Not one of all the clamoring multi- uries as you are."
tude would mark her passing." «That is trUGj Auntie, and for
"You do not understand dear, the that reason she cannot know how
world wants you and your beautiful little they can mean in a life."
• )j
v01ce^ "And she doesn't seem to mind
"Do you know who makes it the work and careful management
want me, Auntie?" . that a small income implies," I con-
"Your lovely personality, dear, tinued. I had to do my duty by
and the voice." John Brookbank.
"Plus a manager who draws half To my surprise Barbara dropped
my pay because he succeeds in mak- her head on my knee and a low sob
ing the public want me." escaped her.
"But you win them." "Don't you think there is any-
"Af ter he catches them, Auntie. thin& °* Walt and Shirley in me>
Oh, there is a thrill ! A tremendous Auntie •
thrill comes over me as f sing to It was useless. I could see she
the swelling and throbbing of count- was bent on wrecking John's life
less hearts. There is intoxication and hers. I lifted the hand she laid
in their applause. But the strain on my knee, resigned to the dispar-
and the anxiety. First to make of ity- Then something on the satin-
oneself an instrument capable of smooth skin reversed my harsher
charming the multitude. Then to judgment. It was a round, scarlet
hire some one whose sole business burn, familiar to every housewife,
is to compel people to desire one. I kissed the brave stain tenderly
Then the strain of making good on and understood. She was learning
each individual instance. Then go- to bake bread for John,
ing over it all again and again. And I don't know why he came and
each time 'Will any one come?' And sought her there. But there was a
if they do, will they care to hear quick step on the walk and the doo*
me again ?" opened and John Brookbank stood
"But after you marry this wealthy on the threshold. Both oj us looked
Hartwood," I supplemented. up with our eyes full of tears but
"Things look so different to me [t was not me that he folded ten-
since I came here and found grand- der1^ in his arms. Indeed he seemed
pa and grandma gone and all the unaware that I was there and pres-
wealth they thought they had, ently X wasn't,
dwindled to nothing. There is "Pine resin," I thought to my-
something so sweet in sister's life, self as I slipped quietly into the
I know she does not look well just next room. "Pine resin! We are
now. But she will get stronger as all as pine resin and some of us
the children grow older. Her hus- become amber."
The Dawn of Hope for Saint and Sinner
in the Life to Come
By J. H. Paul
II. Is Eternal Punishment Endless?
CAN we reconcile, or rather,
how do we reconcile, the
thesis of the first chapter —
that the Most High is the ever-
lasting friend of man — with those
scriptures which seem to teach that
the vast majority of mankind are
doomed to eternal misery? For cer-
tain oft-quoted texts have been al-
most universally so interpreted. We
are asked by old-time theologians
to accept as the fixed decree of Om-
nipotent Power that a large portion
of the human race are destined,
possibly predestined, to a condition
of everlasting future retribution and
degradation. And our question is,
Can the loving and merciful Father
of our spirits, or can the Savior of
the souls of men, though the chief
characteristics of their nature are
love and kindness, yet doom to end-
less perdition and irretrievable woe
the greater part of the children of
heaven? These essays, and the
scriptures, maintain that such a con-
clusion is truly impossible.
The Myth of Eternal Torture .
npO the Latter-day Saints, salva-
* tion is destined for all men,
except, possibly, the few indicated
as "the sons of perdition," about
whose fate we know almost nothing.
It is clear that some degree of sal-
vation awaits every member of the
human race. But it will be unique
to show, and this material will be
especially useful among missionaries
in the field, that within our own
century of progress many wise men
have been driven to the same gen-
eral conclusions that for 100 years
have been among the best estab-
lished doctrines of the Church. A
few of these will be quoted, using,
as far as brevity will permit, their
exact words, and summarizing faith-
fully wherever their expositions are
too lengthy for entire inclusion
here.
It has now been fifty years since
C. S. Henry, D. D., published a
small volume entitled "The Endless
Future of the Human Race" (D.
Appleton & Co., 1879), in which he
answers the question, "What does
the New Testament teach concern-
ing the duration of future punish-
ment?" He quotes freely from a
little book entitled, "Is Eternal Pun-
ishment Endless ?" said to have been
written by a Dr. Wilson.
The main part of his volume, a
letter to a friend, was written sev-
eral months before Canon Farrar's
"Sermons on Eternal Hope" were
preached, and before the article in
the North American Review on
"The Doctrine of Eternal Punish-
ment" was published. These were
among the first to break away from
the "orthodox" doctrine that the
fate of myriads of the human race
— the great bulk, indeed, of man-
kind— will be one of never-ending
sin and suffering in the world be-
yond the grave.
W]hat Is Everlasting Punishment?
R. HENRY begins with the
celebrated text from Matthew
D
THE DAWN OF HOPE
535
24 :46, which the English translators
have thus rendered:
"These shall go away into
everlasting punishment : but the
righteous into life eternal."
The intention of the translators
is clear: They thought that our
Lord intended to declare positively
the endless duration of future pun-
ishment. Is their translation cor-
rect ? In the original the words here
rendered "everlasting" and "eter-
nal" are denoted by the single Greek
word aeonian; and the passage
reads thus : "These shall go away
into aeonian punishment: but the
righteous into aeonian life."
Greek scholars say that aeonian
is an ambiguous word, used in a
great variety of meanings in the Old
and in the New Testament. "The
adjective aeonian, neither by itself
nor by what it derives from its noun
aeon, gives any testimony to the
endlessness of future punishment.
Futurity being represented in the
New Testament as a succession of
aeons, 'aeonian punishment' — is of
indefinite duration ; all that 'aeonian'
gives with any certainty is that the
punishment belongs to or occurs in
the aeon or aeons to come."
Penalties Limited to "Aeons"
DR. PUSEY, celebrated for his
Biblical learning, says that the
word aeonian can not rightly be
translated as absolutely everlasting.
Dr. Taylor Lewis, equally eminent,
says: "Aeonian, from its adjective
form, may perhaps mean an exist-
ence, a duration, measured by aeons
or worlds, just as our present world
or aeon is measured by years or
centuries. But it would be more in
accordance with the plainest ety-
mological usage to give it simply
the sense of aeonic, denoting "the
world to come." 'These shall go
away into the punishment (the re-
straint, imprisonment) of the world
to come, and these into the life of
the world to come.' "
Other Greek scholars, Dr. Henry
says, can be cited to the same effect ;
and he concludes by showing that
aeonian life signifies a certain kind
of life, rather than its duration — a
spiritual state, a disposition, or char-
acter of the soul. He finds that
the word is so used in many pas-
sages ; "He that heareth my word
and believeth on him that sent me
. . . hath aeonian life" (John 5:24).
"This is aeonian life, that they may
know thee, the only true God, and
Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent"
(John 17:3). These and similar
passages denote a spiritual state, a
kind of life and not length of life.
Scriptures Do Not Say "Endless"
THERE are ways of using Greek
to denote endlessness, just as
there are in English. Why, then, did
not our Lord choose the word that
would denote endless punishment,
instead of using, as he uniformly
does, the ambiguous, indeterminate
word aeonian ?
"I am bold to say, that it was be-
cause our Lord intended not to make a
decisive declaration as to the duration
of future punishment. Whatever his
reasons were for leaving the question
undecided . . . one thing is certain, name-
ly, that they give me a perfect right to
deny that he has decisively taught the
endless duration of future punishment,
and leave me at liberty to entertain
whatever opinion on that point I find
good ground in reason for adopting." —
Henry.
In like manner it is found that
the text in Mark 3 :29, "hath never
forgiveness" has the word "never"
substituted for "not" in the original,
which reads, "hath not forgiveness
for the aeon, but is involved in an
aeonian sin." So, Matt. 12:32 reads.
536
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"It shall not be forgiven him either
in this aeon or in the aeon to be."
Forgiveness in the Next World
IT is remarkable that St. Augus-
tine himself derived from this
text the idea that in the coming
aeon (age) some would obtain for-
giveness who were' unforgiven in
the present. . . . The Scriptures
speak of futurity as running its
course through 'aeons of aeons/
What, then, of him who' finds no
forgiveness in the aeon that is to
be? We cannot assume that he
will never find it in any succeeding
aeon."
Having shown that the Scriptures
do not teach endless punishment,
but clearly indicate future forgive-
ness for sinners, Dr. Henry pro-
ceeds to give the basis of his hope
in the final restoration of all men,
whether saint or sinner, to goodness
and blessedness. The basis is that
God is love, and love is devotion;
and since, in perfect love no self-
ishness can exist, and "since God
is righteousness and therefore in-
capable of doing anything wrong,
he is incapable also of wronging
a single human being."
Proof from the Fatherhood of God
Moreover, "we are the offspring
of God ; we owe our existence to
his fatherly love." Formed in
God's image, we were created free
and rational like him, and destined
to become like him.
"It lies in the very necessity of his
essential goodness that he should desire
us to realize this supreme end of our
being" — the "dearest wish of his heart
that each of his children should, in the
measure of the capacity of each, become
like him.
"Our sinfulness is revolting to him,
but it does not destroy his love. ... To
his tender love for mankind we owe the
method of salvation disclosed in the
gospel — a salvation from sin, from its
inward, deadly power — a salvation that
only God could provide, by sending his
son into the world there to live, to suffer,
and to die.
"Why this particular method of inter-
vention in our behalf was chosen I can-
not say . . . nor how it is that Christ's
coming, living, suffering, and dying ef-
fected the salvation of the human race."
A Ransom for All
WE only know that "God so
loved the world that he sent
his only begotten son that the world
through him might be saved."
'What a monstrous doctrine it is,"
continues Dr. Henry, "which says God
sent his Son into the world that a part
only of the world might be saved, leav-
ing the rest, in countless millions, to a
foreordained fate of helpless, hopeless,
endless perdition ! What a doctrine
which says that Christ laid down his
life not for every man but for a certain
arbitrarily selected number !
In the gospel as I read it I find dis-
closed a provision for the salvation of
all men, even though the knowledge of
the method be not now imparted to all.
. . . And so it is said that 'in every
nation he that feareth God and worketh
righteousness' — according to his light —
'is accepted of him.' And whatever
knowledge it is necessary for him to
have, shall some time — in God's good
time — be given; and what is not given
in this world will, I can not doubt, be
given in the world to come."
Gospel in the World to Come
"What reason — compatible with God's
character — can be imagined why he
should not carry the dispensation of the
gospel into the world to come? Why
should he not continue to do there what
he is now doing here? . . . Why, I say,
should he stop trying to rescue sinful
souls from the dominion and misery of
sin, merely because they have passed
from this world into the world beyond?
"Certainly the event which we call
death cannot make any change in God's
loving and merciful disposition toward
men. Nor can that event be conceived
as working any such change in their
spiritual nature as to make them no
longer subjects for his divine mercy, or
to put them beyond the reach of his re-
claiming efforts.
THE DAWN OF HOPE
537
"The paramount object of punishment
is the reformation of the sinner — the
great object of all the severe and pain-
ful discipline to which God often sub-
jects his creatures here in this world,
not for his own pleasure but for our
profit, that we may be partakers of his
holiness ; and this, I persuade myself,
will be the great object of the chastise-
ments of the world to come."
Where the Many Mansions Be
"There are many mansions in heaven,
we are told, and I doubt not there are
also many mansions in hell. Every dwell-
er there will be put into the one he ought
to be put into — the one that is best
fitted for him ; and will have to undergo
there the sort and degree of purifying
discipline which is necessary, fit, and
most for his good.
"Why is it that our Lord has made
such a disclosure of the sufferings to be
endured in the world to come? Was it
not to let us see that being wicked is
far worse, since it excludes us from God,
than being punished for our wickedness
— more dreadful than any outward pun-
ishment it may entail ? So that we may
more strongly resolve to gain deliverance
from sin in this life than from its pun-
ishment in the life beyond the grave.
This I know, that God is not cruel.
He doth not willingly afflict or grieve
the children of men.'.. . . It pains him to
give us pain, even as it pains the good
earthly father to punish his son for his
son's own good. He no more takes de-
light in the pain he inflicts than the ten-
der-hearted surgeon does when he cuts
off his patient's limb to save his patient's
life."
The Pain That Purifies
"The awful language in which our
Lord (in Mark 11:42-48) with six times
reiterated warning bids us beware of the
folly of incurring seonian sufferings in
the life to come" has been mistakenly
construed as declaring not only the end-
lessness of those sufferings, but as in-
flictions of the divine wrath — of the
worm that dieth not, and the fire that
is not quenched — a horrible notion that
our Lord's language does not justify.
"Gehenna and its worm and fire — to
which Christ makes allusion — were a
beneficent agency, consuming what
would otherwise have made the air of
Jerusalem unfit for man to breathe."
The language therefore suggests
and sanctions the idea that these
sufferings are a needful purifying
discipline inflicted by the hand of
the all-merciful Father.
The Human Heart Bears Witness
The human heart, the conscience
of mankind, testifies the truth of
.this doctrine. Since men are to live
forever, they will live, not in despair
and misery, but in hope, happiness,
and progression !
It is half a century or more since
the poet Mackay wrote :
Tell me, my secret soul,
O tell me, hope and faith,
Is there no resting place
From sorrow, sin, and death?
Some lone and pleasant dell,
Some valley in the West,
Where, free from grief and pain,
The wearied soul may rest?
Faith, hope, and love,
Best boons to mortals given,
Waved their bright wings
And answered, "Yes; in heaven."
Analytic writers appeal to human
sentiment and feeling to discover
the righteousness of courses of ac-
tion and the destiny of the human
soul, and think highly of that meth-
od of finding the truths of character
and the probable future of man.
"Go to your bosom, knock there,
and ask your heart what it doth
know" — is an appeal to the highest
human authority for those who ac-
cept the view that man is the off-
spring of deity and therefore de-
stined to return to his home in
heaven. Those who do not share
this view may be able to treat lightly
the witness of the heart as to the
truth of certain ideas relating to im-
mortality; but those who hold that
man is the child of God are strongly
inclined to accept the demands of
538
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
the spirit of man as indicative of
the reality of the things demanded.
Must We Wait?
Must man wait, as Mackay feit
he must, till the next life in order
to find the assurance of the soul
that all are seeking, and that, appar-
ently, not many seem to find ? Sal-
vation here and now, that is, the
assurance of it, is what recent writ-
ers often contend for ; and no doubt
it will be the feeling of many that
these writers make too much of
certain promptings and hopes.
Elsewhere, (in the "Dream of
Youth") I have tried to show that
our desires exert a dominating in-
fluence upon the course of our lives,
and to such a degree as really to
shape our future. Though this is
a fact so remarkable that the pres-
ent writer sometimes hestitates to
maintain it, yet that is what is meant
— a simple fact of experience and
observation backed by the authority
of the wisest men.
Saved By Hope
A remarkable declaration of this
fact was made centuries ago, by
the wisdom which is not of man.
The apostle of intellect (Paul) after
laboring to show what is meant by
the doctrine, "by grace ye are
saved," at length told the people this
wonderful truth : "Wie are saved by
hope." And if it be said that mere
hope cannot save any one, the fact
is proved in Romans 8:34-36.
And since the human yearning is
so influential that it does, to a high
degree, save us here and now, we
can well believe that it will finally
have its way hereafter, since it has
eternities in which to finish its work.
Mod
ernize
With the New, Clean
Convenient Fuel
GAS
Salt Lake City and other Utah
cities and towns now served with
Natural Gas and those which
will be served with Natural Gas
have a bright future ahead of
them — bright in the sense of
brilliant sky-lines — healthy in-
habitants— and that pleasant
feeling of MODERNIZATION.
Natural Gas is modernization.
It means new, improved ways
of heating your homes, cooking
your foods, heating water
quickly and cheaply — automatic
gas, refrigeration — conveniences
at a low cost that will surprise
you!
Call at the Natural Gas office
nearest your home and ask for
details and estimates — there is no
charge.
UTAH GAS & COKE CO.
Serving Salt Lake City
OGDEN GAS CO.
Serving Ogden
WASATCH GAS CO.
Serving Kaysville, Layton, Farm-
ington, Bountiful, Centerville, Mag-
na, Tooele, Garfield, Murray,
Midvale, Sandy, Morgan.
The "Dry" Side of "Wet" Canada
By Frank Steele
THOSE Americans who hold
up the system of government
control of liquor in operation
in Canada as an ideal solution to the
age-old "liquor question" must be
unacquainted with the situation as
it actually exists in the dominion. It
is true that the provinces of Canada
are showing millions of profits
annually from the sale of liquor,
much of which is contributed by
tourists from the United States, but
at what a price?
There is a "Dry" side to the story
of "Wet" Canada.
Government control is not the
Utopian answer to the whisky prob-
lem that it is often painted. The
making of strong drink easily ac-
cessible in Canada may fatten the
dividends of breweries and distiller-
ies ; it may pyramid the surpluses
shown by the provincial govern-
ments ; it may lure more tourists and
may help to build better roads ; but
what of the price of all this traffic?
Does it pay a government to go into
the liquor business?
One city in Canada, Toronto, the
"Star" of that city told us in June
last year, spent in two years $25,-
000,000 in booze, as much as the
city spent on school buildings in 29
years. Toronto is paying twice as
much in a year for liquor as it pays
in salaries to its 3,000 school teach-
ers. Continuing, the "Star" said :
"Technical education is rated as one
of the most important items in the
life of the city — the preparation of
its youth to take its place in the
world of industry. Yet for every
dollar that Toronto spent on techni-
cal education last year, it spent over
$12 at the cashier's wickets in the
government liquor stores."
These figures for one Canadian
city indicate the staggering waste
in rum and that waste is steadily
mounting for consumption under
government sale is increasing.
Canada's bold attempt to meet the
problem of liquor by the system of
state sale has attracted wide atten-
tion particularly in the neighboring
country to the south — the United
States — where the enforcement of
nation-wide prohibition legislation is
taxing the resources of the nation.
Canada's experiment is being close-
ly followed and too often erroneous-
ly pictured. The Canadian govern-
ment, through the department of
trade and commerce, has issued an
illuminating Bulletin on "The Liq-
uor Traffic in Canada" and by rea-
son of its official nature it is of
special value in any analysis of the
situation undertaken with a sincere
desire to get at the facts.
The data in this valuable Bulletin
was prepared by Prof. L. W. Moffat
of Wesley College, Winnipeg, and
Prof. J. T. Culliton of McGill Uni-
versity, Montreal, the matter cover-
ing the period from 1912 to 1928.
The figures summarized show that
under Prohibition the consumption
of liquor was greatly reduced, and
under government sale the consump-
tion greatly increased ; also that in-
crease in crime and increased access
to liquor have gone hand in hand.
Government sale in the various
provinces went into effect at difTer-
ent times from 1921 to 1927. Ac-
cording to the Bulletin the popula-
tion of Canada during that period
540
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
increased less than 10 per cent yet
the per capita gallonage consump-
tion of liquor increased as follows :
Year Spirits Malt Liquor Wines
1922 .231 4,316 .188
1928 .425 6,070 .679
Frank Yeigh, Canadian writer
and statistician, gives the liquor bill
for Canada in 1927 as $180,000,000,
and certainly in the past two years
it has not grown less. The mineral
production of the dominion in 1928
was valued at $128,500,000. Place
these two sets of figures side by side
and one catches a glimpse of the
terrific economic drain on the nation
occasioned by the liquor traffic fos-
tered by the state.
Now as to the increase of crime:
From 1922 to 1928, indictable
offences in Canada increased from
15,720 to 21,691, or 37 per cent.
Convictions for drunkenness from
25,048 to 33,095 or 32 per cent.
Violation of liquor laws, from
8,519 to 15,150, or 77 per cent.
Criminals listed as immoderate
drinkers, 63.9 per cent.
An interesting point cited in the
Bulletin is an increase of 109 per
cent in deaths from alcoholism.
From these trustworthy statistics
a different situation is disclosed to
that inferred in the flippant and fre-
quent cry :
"Canada has the right idea on the
liquor business."
A favorite argument of advocates
of so-called government control
is that it tends to encourage modera-
tion in drinking. But does it ? The
province of Alberta, for instance,
supplies some illuminating data on
this contention. In 1925, the first
full year under government control
375 interdictions for excessive drink-
ing, were registered, and in 1928,
792. The total number of interdicts
in Alberta on June 15, 1929, was
1,288 and 58 of these were women.
Now not all the provinces of Can-
ada are "Wet." Prince Edward
Island is still in the "Dry" column
and is likely to remain so for in two
years the people have given two
pronounced mandates to their gov-
ernment on the question. The an-
swer to this consistent adherence to
prohibition may be found in the very
satisfactory social and economic con-
ditions prevailing under the prohibi-
tion law. Prohibition in that pro-
vince has not shown itself fruitful
of crime and lawlessness. On the
contrary, crime in that little province
"by the sea" is extraordinarily light,
for instance :
Convictions per 100,000 popula-
tion in 1927 :
Assaults, for P. E. I., 11; all
Canada, 36.
Breaches of liquor laws, P. E. L,
76; all Canada, 131.
Vagrancy, P. E. L, 11; all Can-
ada 80.
Drunkenness, IP. (E. K., 210; all
Canada, 314.
Keeping, frequenting or inmate of
bawdy house, P. E. I., 1 ; all Canada,
25.
Loose, idle, disorderly, P. E. L,
8 ; all Canada, 58.
All this information serves to re-
veal the fact that there is in very
truth "another side" to Canada's
story of government control and
sale of liquor. And Canada is fast
awakening to that fact as anxious
eyes look beyond the imposing array
of booze profits to the increasing jail
population, the mounting figures for
crime, the millions spent on rum that
might be diverted to constructive
channels* ;and the demoralizing
social and spiritual effects of this
growing evil upon the lives and
homes of the people.
The Relief Society Magazine's
New Editor
WITH this issue of the Magazine we present to our
readers our new editor, Mrs. Mary Connelly
Kimball.
Through her literary productions, covering a period of
many years, Mrs. Kimball's name is already familiar to the
readers of the Church. She was for sixteen years editor
of the Young Woman's Journal, and she has also contrib-
uted interesting and scholarly articles to other of our Church
periodicals.
In addition to her writing, Mrs. Kimball is well known
as a forceful, eloquent, clear cut, and logical public speaker.
It would not be an exaggeration to say she is broadly
educated, she is a philosopher in her thinking. Even now,
her fondness for study is such that her spare moments are
devoted to graduate study that she already has considerable
credit toward the degree of Master of Arts.
As a member of the General Board of the Young Ladies'
Mutual Improvement Association she has travelled exten-
sively during her long service, speaking in the interest of
the work of this great organization.
With her religious background and ideals, coupled with
her education, experience, and natural ability, Mrs. Kimball
is unusually well qualified to serve as editor of the Relief
Society Magazine and thus guide in a general way the read-
ing, the study, and the thinking of the mature women of
the Church. Her leadership will be wise, safe, progressive
and inspiring.
Louise Y . Robison
Amy Brown Lyman,
Julia A. Child,
Presidency.
MARY CONNELLY KIMBALL
Mary Connelly Kimball
By Ruth May Fox
"Verily she is the King's daughter
And the King's daughter is all glorious
within,
Her clothing is of wrought gold."
HOW lovely it is to be able to
apply such a beautiful senti-
lent as the above to one we
know and to feel in our hearts that
it is the truth ! But anyone who has
been intimately acquainted with
Mary Connelly Kimball will gladly
confirm the statement.
Mary's splendid characteristics
were largely determined before she
saw the light of day. Was not her
father born of good, Irish stock, and
has he not manifested all through
his life the qualities that make for
real manhood — determination, hon-
esty, thrift, and good business abil-
ity, with a real love for acquiring
knowledge? Good books have been
his delight and a splendid memory
has stamped their contents on his
fine mind so that he is a most inter-
esting and entertaining conversa-
tionalist.
Her mother was a pioneer,
crossing the plains in 1852, leaving a
comfortable home in Lincolnshire,
England, to join her fortunes with
a despised people. She had heard
the voice of the Good Shepherd, and
henceforth she meant to follow the
sound thereof.
This genteel, English lady joined
hands with John Connelly, bringing
to his home the womanly virtues that
men so much admire in their wives
— gentleness, consideration, sincer-
ity, self-control, and an unselfish
devotion to her husband and family,
believing and practicing the scriptur-
al adage, "A soft answer turneth
away wrath." Comfort and ex-
quisite cleanliness made their home
an inviting and restful dwelling
place.
MARY was born in Salt Lake
City, February 19, 1876, and
she early manifested the qualifica-
tions that marked her life. No
sooner had she made her initial bow
than she gave an exhibition of her
will-power. The nurse was about
to give her her first drink of water
when she grabbed the spoon.
"Gracious !" said the nurse, "she's
going to feed herself."
As a small child she was the idol
of her parents. Her beautiful red,
or shall I say auburn hair, hung in
ringlets to her shoulders. Her
featurers were regular and beaming
with childish vivacity; indeed she
was a lovely flower — winsome and
sunny-hearted.
But Mary did not have auburn
curls for nothing. Every day they
must be combed and brushed and
curled over the finger. Sometimes
the operation was not at all pleasant.
"Ouch! You're pulling my hair
out," the little tot cried. This would
happen day after day until her
father threatened to have the ring-
lets cut off, but as usual her mother
intervened and smoothed the
troubled waters, as well as the curls.
Everyone that knows Mary can
readily surmise that she blossomed
into a lovely, charming lassie, with
hair and countenance radiant as the
morning. We know also that she
was bright, ambitious, studious and
determined to achieve success. Self-
control and poise marked all her
relationships.
A love for learning has, during
the whole of her lifetime, been one
of her outstanding characteristics.
544 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
While at school in the Eighth Ward, approached her Mutual work with
and later in the L. D. S. College, the same preparedness and with the
she made splendid records in scholar- same spirit of helpfulness that char-
ship. Nor was she satisfied upon acterized her school work, and
being gratuated from the normal naturally her kindness, patience, and
department of the University of faith won the hearts of all with
Utah. After fininshing this course whom and for whom she labored,
in 1894, she went on with her studies In September 1907 there came an-
in the college proper and was grad- other call, which meant that she
uated from the University of Utah must give up her employment, the
with the degree of Bachelor of Arts work she loved so well. This she
in 1898. In all her school and col- did willingly, although at some fi-
lege work, her marks were high and nancial sacrifice, and became the
her interest intense. Editor of the Young Woman's
_, ' • 1,1 1 Journal. This position she held for
She had now reached the goal sixteen years and was only reieased
she had set out for. She wanted to because she was moving from the
be a teacher, not just as a means of dty> How wdl she performed this
making her own way in the world, Iabor is toM in the pages of that
but she had a desire to give real magazine. Not oniy did sne write
service to the pupils who should editorialSj but many articles are the
come under her tutelage. For nine results of her talent
years she taught in the public
schools of Salt Lake City, being r>UT perhaps the most outstand-
employed the last few years of her D 'mg virtue in Mary's galaxy of
teaching career in the high school, virtues is her family devotion. She
She was unusually successful, was ever loyal and trustworthy, an
Promptness, dependability and pre- affectionate companion to her
paredness won for her an enviable mother. To her father, faithful,
record. Her sweet disposition, her kind, and considerate. She has
justice, together with her good, been the keeper of his home for
common sense, made her a favorite many years, to his entire satisfaction
with the hundreds of pupils that — the solace of his declining years —
were privileged to come under her diplomatic but never retaliating or
care. Naturally, her splendid quali- given to be dictatorial. He has
fications led her into the Mutual many times been heard to say,
Improvement work. Soon she was "There may be daughters as good
made Counselor and later President as Mary, but there are none better. "
of the 21st Ward Y. L. M. I. A. Nor is that finest of all attributes
On the division of the ward, Feb- — motherly affection lacking. Mary
ruary 9, 1902, she became the first is a real lover of children, to the de-
President of the 27th Ward. On light of her neighbors, whose little
August 6th of the same year, Nellie tots seem never so happy as when
Colebrook Taylor invited her ko Mary is lavishing her attentions up-
become an aid on the Salt Lake Stake on them.
board. On March 23, 1904, after One of her own family, a little
the Salt Lake Stake was divided, niece, also is mindful of her love
she was {called |to (work on the and interest. For a number of years
General Y. L. M. I. A. Board. Mary Agnes, this being her name, found
MARY CONNELLY KIMBALL
545
a real home with Grandfather and
Aunt Mary, where her educational
and physical welfare was solicit-
ously taken care of, resulting in a
love and affection that will never
be forgotten.
ON June 5, 1923, to the surprise
of all her friends and asso-
ciates, Mary was married to Andrew
Kimball, President of the St. Joseph
Stake.
This was somewhat startling to
her friends and associates, who
little dreamed that this incompar-
able woman who had passed the hey-
day of her youth would ever marry.
That she had had opportunities, no
one doubted, but it was argued,
Mary will never exchange her free-
dom and single blessedness for the
bonds of matrimony, no matter how
silken they may be. Yet, here she
was, married to the man of her
choice, loving and (beloved, with
happiness to the full. Surely she
had found the abundant life. For
be it known that this was no frivol-
ous love affair (but genuine and
romantic as was the love of Paul
and Virginia, or Romeo and Juliet.
For one short year her bliss was
complete with a rosy future stretch-
ing out toward the horizon of per-
fect peace, but scarcely had the
honeymoon ended when sickness
laid a heavy hand upon her splendid
husband, who had proven himself
to be all that a woman, even of
Mary's calibre, could desire.
Mrs. Kimball was an adoring wife,
nursing her husband through his
months of severe illness with the
greatest patience and solicitude. His
family regard her with the deepest
admiration and affection, which she
(reciprocates. In them she feels
to a degree the kinship and the
spirit of her husband. Like a true
wife she loves everyone whom he
loved. The community where he
lived and over which he presided
so admirably for so many years is
sacred to her.
MARY was one of the first
group of missionaries called
to be a worker on the Temple Block.
She :has been a Sunday School!
teacher, a valued member of the
Authors and Ensign Clubs. These
are known for thorough work and
exclusive membership. Needless to
say that praise and appreciation
for her labors are voiced by all mem-
bers of these groups. The members
of the General Board of Y. L. M. I.
A. with whom she has labored so
long, love her and still claim her as
their own. Her ability, her sympa-
thetic kindness and willingness are
proverbial. Every member of the
Board while deeply regetting that
their close association must be in
part severed, heartily congratulate
the General Board of the Relief
Society that they have been able
to obtain the consent of the First
Presidency to install her as the
Editor of their splendid Magazine,
a position for which she is so well
fitted. She will, we know, bring
honor to the Magazine and to the
organization with which she is now
affiliated.
MARY'S past is a fair index
to her future. Calm, clear
and serene her life like a beautiful
river will glide peacefully along,
rippling and sparkling in the sun-
light of heaven. \ Its tributaries,
knowledge, experience, and wisdom
will flow down from the everlasting
peaks of intelligence, to swell the
tide until her joy shall be full and
the satisfaction of a well spent life
shall circle her brow ,as with a
diadem.
Role of Emotions on Digestion and Health
By Anna Page, Nutrition Specialist
OH ! what a headache," exclaim-
ed Dick as he hung up his hat.
"What's wrong?" asked
Ted.
"The usual thing. Bridge until
2 :30 this morning. The hostess
served a rich, delicious lunch at mid-
night."
"I suppose you had coffee too,"
inquired Ted.
"Yes," answered Dick, "coffee al-
ways keeps me awake. I can't seem
to relax afterwards. Say, my wife
cooked a good breakfast this morn-
ing, Coffee, pork sausage, fried
potatoes and pie, but I couldn't eat
a bite."
"Neither would I eat all that fried
heavy indigestible food at that time
in the morning. A man would have
to be doing hard outdoor work to
attempt to eat that type of breakfast.
And I suppose you got up late, so
you tried to eat in ten minutes,"
remarked Ted.
"Well yes, I did, you see I could-
n't go to sleep until long after I
went to bed. I have had a lot to
worry me lately, my insurance is due
and I lost some money on the stock
market. Jane, my oldest daughter,
wants to stop school and get
married," defended Dick.
"Oh, I know, the usual thing, you
have been worrying about so many
things you cannot help that your
nerves are all jumpy, you cannot eat
or sleep and have indigestion. If
you do not stop you will have serious
stomach trouble."
How often have you heard a
similar conversation ? People do not
realize the close connection that their
State Department of Education
emotions and nervous system have
on digestion and health.
Under our present civilized life,
many people are constantly under
the influence of the major emotions
— fear, anger, pain and hunger.
Pain, anger, fear greatly interfere
with the digestive processes and may
be the cause of serious disturbances.
The secretion of the digestive juices
by the stomach, intestines and
glands are hindered by strong emo-
tions.
IT is not an uncommon experience
for those who are subject to fits
of temper to suffer from sick head-
aches, gas production, and mental
dullness following an exhibition of
emotion or temper spell.
It has been asserted that the
healthy person does not realize he
has a heart or stomach. This is as
it should be. These organs perform
their functions better when we are
wholly unconscious of them.
Dr. Alvarez says that digestion
can doubtless be upset in sensitive
persons by strong emotion, fatigue,
improper methods of eating and
constipation, Most of these con-
ditions can be readily controlled.
Seventy-five per cent of the food
problems today are due to poor
digestion and not getting people to
eat right foods at the right time.
Many of the headaches, nausea and
the too often feeling of being in-
dispose are the results of indigestion
and constipation.
AN important rule in protecting
the digestive system is to have
the right atmosphere when eating.
Pleasant conversation and agreeable
ROLE OF EMOTIONS 547
company are necessary for the right than a house full of feasting with
atmosphere to promote good diges- strife."
tion. This makes possible the enjoy- Eating in a hurry is a practice
ment of the food and creates the that is highly condemned. Every-
proper psychic conditions which en- one should have time to eat three
ables the digestive system to per- meals a day. It does not matter
form its work well. The sight, whether you live to eat or eat to
odor, or thought of food starts the live, eating is one of the most im-
secretion of the digestive juices and portant things you do. Everyone
consequently promotes the utiliza- should spend at least twenty min-
tion of food. Foods well cooked, utes, preferably thirty to forty min-
flavored and attractively served help utes, at the table for each meal,
to promote the secretion of the di- For children, they should be re-
gestive juices and make digestion quired to stay at the table thirty
easier. The room should be clean, minutes. If children are allowed
light, and well aired for the right to leave the table when they desire,
atmosphere. Conversation at the they (fo'rm the jhabit fof irushing
table should be agreeable and of a through their meals in order to go
very pleasant nature. Since any un- play.
pleasant emotions interfere so seri- The American people are noted
ously with the digestion, it is wrong for their habit of hurrying. They
to scold children or to discuss are not taking sufficient time to eat
matters relating to discipline at the as is shown in the following ex-
table. The family table should not periment. An observer stood at
be the daily court for the individual the entrance of a cafeteria in a large
offender. It is unfair to the child to city. During the noon hour he
discipline him at the table. One watched the people go in, select
wise mother follows the rule of their food, eat, and pay their bill,
never scolding or punishing the He found that the average time
child a few minutes before eating taken was eleven minutes. Probably
or at the table. At that time she the most important rule to follow in
does not seem to notice the mis- the protection of the digestive
demeanor, but after an interval of system is to take three well balanced
two hours or more from meal time, meals daily at a regular time,
the hour of reckoning comes. A Displeasing sights and odors in-
similar plan is recommended for hibit the flow of digestive juices,
other mothers, if followed they this decreases appetite and delays
would have very satisfactory results, digestion. It is well known that
The table is not the place to read the appetite suddenly fails if bad
or discuss shocking topics that ap- news is received or if one is sub-
pear in the daily paper. Business jected to a shock such as an auto-
affairs, especially if they involve mobile accident. Persons who are
questions which give concern, greatly worried do not develop a
should be put aside at meal time, desire for food, and if taken it is
Wrangling at meal times, seems not well utilized. Food eaten under
particularly detrimental to the di- strain or emotion usually does not
gestive processes. Some wise old digest as quickly or as easily as does
Jew has pointed out "Better is a dry food taken under normal conditions,
morsel, and quietness therewith, W/hen one is emotionally disturbed
548
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
it is wise to eat but lightly or not
at all.
T^7HAT is the effect that emo-
* * tions have on the digestive
system ? Unpleasant emotions check
the secretory activity of the diges-
tive glands. The salivary glands
and stomach glands are affected in
the same way. Many people are
familiar with the dryness of the
mouth which inexperienced people
suffer from when trying to address
an audience. There is often suffi-
cient fright to stop the secretion of
saliva. A similar effect is produced
on the other digestive glands.
In the stomach the appetite juice
is stimulated by sight, odor, or
memory of food. This secretion
may be stopped by fear, anger, or
pain. These emotions interfere with
the muscular action in the stomach
and intestines, causing them to cease
their activity which results in de-
layed digestion.
THE stomach has the function of
serving as a reservoir for the
food. When the food remains in
the stomach over a long period of
time, bacterial growth results pro-
ducing a whole array of indigestible
products. Many people speak of
the stomach, blaming it for many of
the ,aches and pains they suffer
from. While really the stomach
is a most tolerant organ. For years
it is generally either starved or over-
fed. It must receive and take care
of all kinds of substances from milk
to clay. It is stimulated by coffee,
irritated by alcohol, tortured by
drugs, altrenately scalded and dulled,
and yet it works on, doing its best,
though receiving the blame which
rightfully belongs to its owner.
Some people complain of their bad
stomach all their lives, while in real-
ity the poor thing is not at fault as
it is doing its best. Its great fail-
ing is that it is too sympathetic,
reflecting the troubles of its neigh-
bors.
The importance of avoiding as
far as possible the states of worry
and anxiety, and of not permitting
grief and anger and other violent
emotions to prevail unduly is not
commonly appreciated by the
majority of the people. These alter-
ations in the intestinal system are
so subtle that they are unknown to
consciousness, but these changes
have been clearly demonstrated
through physiological studies. For
example, in the rat any sign of dis-
tress or rage was accompanied by a
total stopping of the movement of
the stomach.
From the work of Pavlow and
Cannon we have learned of the in-
timate relationship that exists be-
tween the states of mind and secre-
tion a^hd motility of the intestinal
tract. Disturbances in secretion of
the gastric juices, either in increased
or decreased amounts are noted in
cases of mental strain, mental over
work, anxiety, worry, hysteria,
neurasthenia, melancholia, and cer-
tain physic conditions. One of the
most interesting studies at the pres-
ent time is the relation of intestinal
abnormalities and distortions to
mental diseases. It is certainly a
suggestive fact that a considerable
number of cases of severe intestinal
disturbances are seen in the insane
asylum. In one case an intestinal
operation restored a man to a normal
mental condition. Previous to the
operation he had been a frequent in-
mate for a number of years.
THE control of hyperacidity in a
worried, fatigued individual is
practically impossible. During
periods of stress, worry, fatigue,
and nervous excitability, it is ex.-
ROLE OF EMOTIONS 549
tremely difficult to control the acid Women in particular become nerv-
in the stomach. This may be be- ously exhausted. For example, the
cause at such times the nervous un- typical mother with a never ending
balance prevents the normal relax- round of attention to details in the
ation and contraction of the open- home, or the too ambitious woman
ing between the stomach and the who likes to serve a great variety of
intestines. This means that there is food. Many women at the present
not the normal mixing of the acid time become so busy with clubs,
contents of the stomach with the social activities, px (church work
alkaline contents of the intestines, that they become nervously exhaust-
The longer the food remains in the ed and irritable. All this strain
stomach, the more acid is produced, makes the woman more conscious
this may cause hyperacidity. It of minor noises. She becomes more
seems very important that in nerv- nervous because she loses control
ous people all conditions which pro- and cannot rest when the opportun-
duce a state of excitement should ity (comes, she shifts hands and
be avoided. Every effort should be position, fidgets, and makes many
made to encourage the patient and to movements which makes one fa-
make him as comfortable and happy tigued. She does an unnecessary
as possible. amount of work. The fatigued
Many persons whose nervous housewife does not want to go to
system is abused get digestive up- bed, then fusses after she goes to
sets, due to emotional upsets. As a bed. A normal person is indifferent
result the person audits all possible and goes to bed to rest. The nerv-
causes and effects. He then decides ous woman will find many things
that one certain food caused all the to worry about. But nothing is
disturbance. He eliminates that more foolish than to misuse the
food from his diet, then in a few nervous system. Women go too far.
days another (food 'is eliminated. Beyond a certain point the amount
What foods will he have left to live of good resulting from overwork is
on ? Middle aged people are apt too small for the price the individual
to rule out a long list of foods be- has to pay.
cause of abnormal attitudes. Very Many persons tire themselves out
often it is not the food that is at by putting too much energy and
fault, but the nervous condition that emotion into trivial tasks. Women
the individual is in at the time of very often get all stirred up over
taking the food. There is no surer little things. They review at great
way of destruction than to keep a length painful or annoying experi-
close audit of your digestive tract, ences, which a more sensible person
Eat a well balanced diet then let would promptly forget. American
your digestive system alone. people are not taking sufficient
There is a difference between thought to safeguard the nervous
physical fatigue and nervous fa- system. Sit down voluntarily and
tigue. If you are at peace with frequently. Make this a habit,
the world with no regrets, but are Protect the nervous system and you
physically tired you will want to protect the digestive system. Ex-
stop and 'rest. Those nervously ercise, play, recreation, sleep, and
fatigued do not want to stop and relaxation help in the protection of
rest or cannot stop and rest, the nervous system.
Uncle Jay Helps in Understanding
By Joseph Jenkins
UNDERSTANDING people is
about the one thing that most
parents don't aim to do. They
will study their cows and chickens
and gardens, but they will leave to
good luck and the schools the job of
understanding their kids."
Uncle Jay was talking to himself
this morning, as he did when he
had a thought on his mind. He had
just finished listening to Mrs.
Jensen's \story of her daughter's
"skipping out and getting married
without saying a word to her dad or
to me."
"If that woman would just spend
a little time with her children when
they are young and ready to be
directed, then she would not' have to
see her girls ignore her when they
grow up. I think parents are about
the most lazy things there are when
it comes to their one big job; to
understand and train their young-
sters."
UNCLE JAY was thoughtful
this morning. Beth had con-
fided in him her determination to
get married, and she had her
mother's opposition. "But, Uncle
Jay, I am going to fool her and
marry Jack whether she likes it or
not. She wants me to work so t'hat
I can pay back a bit of the expense
I've been to her. Gosh, Uncle Jay,
one would think one had to crush
all one's own desires to fit in with
hers. I've had to fight her all my
life ; and even in the most important
thing in my life, I have to fool her
because she doesn't understand me
at all." Beth cried in Uncle Jay's
arms, for to him she went with her
troubles.
Beth had been a pretty baby. She
was "so like her mother." No one
mentioned her father. He was quiet
and thoughtful ; he knew his liftle
girl needed help. Many times she
would run to him after her mother's
scolding. "What's the trouble,
Beth?" he would ask.
"O, daddy, she says I am mean,
lazy and worthless — and that I don't
try to make myself useful, she does
not fry to see my way at all. She
thinks I have no ideas. I just wish
I could run to her as I run to you
or Uncle Jay, to tell her my plans
and dreams. But I can't, for she
tells me dreamers are fools."
All during Beth's youth and girl-
hood, she had run to Uncle Jay.
The philosopher with keen insight
would soothe her with his wisdom.
"You want to study literature?" he
would ask.
"Yes, J love to follow people
through their successes and failures.
I like so to understand and to be
understood." Her big brown eyes
would look with trust up at Uncle
Jay. And he would become thought-
ful and say, "Would not this world
be fair if we all tried to understand.
Understanding people with the idea
in mind of helping them is what we
need. Run along now, Beth. • I
need to sit and think a bit."
As she neared her house, she
heard her mother scolding her father.
"Why don't you make that lazy girl
help? Her fooling with reading
and books and magazines is spoiling
her. Just what kind of a house-
UNCLE JAY HELPS IN UNDERSTANDING 551
keeper will she make if she doesn't his meals, and keep him from being
spend her time at it here?" too full of his own ideas.
"Why not take an interest in her "How do you like my work, Uncle
likes and desires ? I am sure if you Jay ?" Beth burst into the room,
did she would be happy and you How buoyant she was ! "I spend all
would obtain her confidence. She the time I can get without mother's
doesn't come to you. She goes to finding out what I am doing. I
Uncle Jay because he sees in her write at night/ when she thinks I am
great possibilities. Why not try to asleep and I get up early to spend a
understand Beth?" little time at my story. She found
"I tell you, John Jensen, that I've unde1r my Pillow °ne of *e books
been a good wife to you and that I y°u let me have '* she was furious,
don't like your opposing me in train- "Never y°u worry, Beth. Your
ing the children. If you would mother is a hard worker and she will
assert yourself and make her mind come to see your llkes and desires,
me, then everything would be better. Sometimes we just have to show
I know my way would be the thing PeoPle bef ore they well see us at all.
to do. I try from morning till night Perhaps you will have to show
to make her useful here in the house, mother with some success before
but you and Uncle Jay just en- she wlU thmk y°ur are domS anY~
courage her in foolishness." thlnS worth while. Why not get
XT , ., your story in some magazine and
No, mother; if you say to try to then show it tQ her? j tMnk she
understand Beth is foolishness then wil[ then see a m]e of ur am_
1 am foolish. But why have all the bition "
friction and gloom here when a little (tT ' ... , .. T , -t.
<-u u* t u x t,- %-i j u-± I will do it. I get so built up
thought of what she likes and a bit . T L ^ w, /
r ° . ,j, ■ when I come to see you. Why do
of encouragement would bring sun- , . , . ;, , , J ,
shine and gladness." y°u h?ve such » desire to help people
to understand r
* Mrt Jrfen b6Came angry' +w "W°uld you like to hear a story,
thought like many grown-ups that Beth? ^ ^ ex ience
all wisdom centered in them. -n u 1 • I ~ , t ~Z~ i;„;«rr
will help in your story. I am living
You never did fry to cooperate here alone and have been for a long
with me. If I try to train the girl time> Sit right over there where
right, you do not support me at all. the light will color your curls. You
Why don't you make her drop her remind me so much of someone who
foolishness and spend her time do- was dear to me. She had brown
ing things I want her to do?" eyes like yours and black hair like
Mr. Jensen became silent. He yours, and she was full of life and
knew what cooperation meant1. It vigor and ambitions. And — "
meant having no ideas at all, agree-
ing with his wife in all things. Un- nn HERE was a young man," be-
derstanding, to his wife, meant one 1 gan Uncle Jay, "who lived with
thing only, and that was to do as his parents on a farm. He had the
she said and be what she wanted one usual run of work to do and the
to be. To her a girl had but one ordinary pastimes in which to en-
mission and that was to keep a clean gage. But he wanted to do big
house, manage her husband, cook things. He ^expected tto do big
552
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
things. He was tall and strong and
assertive. He learned tb play some
games, but too often he wouldn't
play if he couldn't have his way
about everything.
"He would get angry when the
boys would play without him. He
would go home and feel that the
world was wrong. He didn't see
that! others had ideas of their own
nor did he see that helping others
with understanding was necessary
if life gives happiness. He milked
his cows and plowed his land for his
parents. He worked hard because
he had to work hard.
"His father was a fighter of the
gruff kind. Life *to him meant
grasping all things possible and
working everybody hard. One day
when John Reed, for that was the
young man's name, desired to go to
the city for an outing, he asked his
father for permission but was told
he could not go. 'But dad,' the boy
said, 'all the boys are going and we
will have a good time. I haven't
been away from the farm for a long
time, and I so want to spend one day
in town/ "
"There is too much work to do
and I don't want you in town. You
stay here and get that last piece
plowed.', With that, John's father
went into the barn and John went
to work. All during the day he
resented his father's actions. He
wanted to do things and see things,
but his father permitted no inter-
ference with his plans and John had
to conform to them.
"There was not any understanding
around the farm except the under-
standing that all were expected to
have John's father's ideas and plans.
"All day John felt bitter toward
his father. That night he left home
and went to the city. He never let
his father know where he was. And
as for his mother, she was so much
drilled in careful obedience to her
husband's every wish that she had
lost nearly all her individuality.
John felt a bit of a pang on leaving
her, but he did not see her again.
"John found work in a large
machine factory. Knowing farm
machinery well, he soon advanced
to manager in his department. He
was assertive and clever and got
results. That pleased his employers,
and soon John was making consider-
able money. Social life was be-
coming more and more open to him.
"One night at a party of workers
and their families from the factory,
John was introduced to a young
girl of eighteen. She had dark hair
and brown eyes. She had talent.
She sang and danced, and wrote
poetry. John saw much of her, and
in time they were married.
"Mary, for that was her name,
brought her music and her books
and her papers with her into their
new home. But John wanted little
of these. He expected Mary to
listen to him and his plans, and have
his supper always on time. He
wanted to spend his and her time
with his plans and his work.
"When she would say, 'John, let
us go to the concert to night, it will
be good,' he would reply, 'Why go
to hear that high-brow stuff. Let's
figure out how I can advance faster
in the works. How do you expect
me to do big things if you suggest
such ideas as that. Why I am going
to be the big man in this work if
you will only cooperate with me.'
"Mary was hurt by John's crude-
ness. The glamor of her romance
had covered up his deficiences. She
saw then only the tall, strong, young
man and did not see him as he really
UNCLE JAY HELPS IN UNDERSTANDING
553
was. Mary cried when she went to
her room. She so wanted to hear
the concert. But she couldn't enjoy
it now. John did not understand her
music and reading. She was begin-
ning to perceive that he saw only
machinery as a means to power and
prestige.
HER books, Mary read by her-
self. She did not mention
them -so , frequently as before.
At one time she spoke of her favor-
ite poem from Tennyson, and was so
pained by 'Oh why don't you throw
that stuff out of the window and
tend to your home ?.' from John that
she did not bring up for conversa-
tion anything pertaining to her work
again. When we see things we hold
most dear and from which we ob-
tain pleasure made light of, then
the door to our heart's garden closes
against the intruder.
"John drove himself hard to reach
his end. He would take no sugges-
tions from his wife. She was but a
help in his scheme. He spent most
of his time at the factory and made
a big success of his department.
At home his mind would not be on
Mary, or on her long days alone.
She to him was becoming his mother
over again.
"But she wasn't becoming his
mother over again ; She was work-
ing in her garden of music and verse
all alone. She did not permit him to
enter the sacred door. She gave
him his meals and kept his home
for him, but John was unconscious
of the gulf widening between them
as he lost himself entirely in his
work.
"A year passed and a beautiful
little girl was born to them. John
was at the factory when the call
came, but he was too busy to go
home. The baby came and Mary
thought, 'Surely he will now begin
to understand others.' The baby
had brown eyes like her mother's
and long, black hair. John did not
see this when he came home. 'Well
Mary, I am in line for another
promotion ; some husband you have.'
"Promotion ! Yes that is all he
sees. He didn't even see his own
baby when he came in. Oh, if he
could only know that understanding
others is important to happiness.
Mary crawled a little farther into
her private garden, and waited — as
women down the ages have waited.
"John did take some notice of his
baby. He would hold it in his arms,
but Mary could see that his mind
was on the factory." Here Uncle
Jay stopped, a tear glistening in his
eyes, and his head seemed to fall
low on his chest. The wind from
the window ruffled his graying hair.
Beth did not move. She wanted
to hear the story further and so she
waited. He came back, smiling a
little, and said "If only young men
were trained to understand others
and their ambitions with the idea
of helping, then mothers would be
happier and the children would con-
fide more in their parents. John
was trained to be and to see only
John. He coud not enter the garden
of others ; he could not understand."
"The baby grew fast. But Mary
and the little girl were alone most
of the time. They went to concerts
and lectures without him. Busy
with his plans and ambitions, he did
not have time to share with his wife
and her plans. He was too much
like other men and women who live
entirely within themselves instead of
giving themselves and thereby find-
ing happiness through helping
others.
"One night just twelve years
554
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ago — ■" Uncle Jay stopped, arose,
and walked across the room. He
wiped his eyes and spent a little
time looking out the window across
the large valley filled with shadows.
It was nearly evening. As he turned
to come back across the room to
Beth, she saw a look of deep sadness
on his face.
She arose to go. She felt he was
living too vividly his life over.
Waving her to her chair he con-
tinued.
"Twelve years ago John came
home rather late from his meetings.
He was unusually jubilant. He had
money, position, and power in the
business world, and he smiled as he
opened his front door. As was his
habit, he went into his room to
change his clothes and take a bath.
Then he went into the dining room,
sitting down in his chair before the
fireplace to await dinner.
He waited and waited. He be-
came restless and then went to look
for Mary. He called but she did
not answer. Where could she be?
He went into her room. He squared
his shoulders and looked at himself
in the mirror of her dresser. He
glanced down and there on t'op of
the dresser he saw an envelope.
He carried the letter to the dining
room."
Uncle Jay arose, went to his desk
and there found a letter a little faded
with age. He handed it to Bet!h
and then went to his favorite win-
dow to wait her reading it. The
letter read as follows :
Dear John:
"Six years is a long time to wait for
you to show some signs of thinking of
others besides yourself. We have been so
lonely and you have been so occupied
with your ambitions that you did not
have time to think of us at all. Little
Jane and I need understanding, and you
seem to need only business. The biggest
business of life is to understand those
you love and help them to be useful in
their different ways. But your wife and
child mean so little to you that we are
.leaving. I want Jane to grow up as
Jane, not as a mere cog in some business.
Don't try to find us for we will be far
away. Why not try to understand others
and not spend so much of your time in
your own garden?
"Mary."
BETH thought for twelve years
he has been helping others to
understand and be understood, but
he had never told his story to anyone
except her. He had resigned his
position to spend his time and money
in the great task, of helping others.
He was Uncle Jay to many. Had he
found understanding himself ? Beth
wondered.
She handed back the letter.
"Thanks, Uncle Jay. May I use
your story in mine? I am sure I
will tell it well and you shall see it
published. Oh Uncle Jay! I am
so happy you told me your story.
And you were John ! but where is
Mary?"
"I don't know. I waited and
hunted but couldn't find her. I was
angry and stubborn, and my pride
was hurt. What would the town
say? After a short time the truth
seemed to dawn upon me. Then I
made my decision."
"And oh ! how successful you have
been," Beth replied. "You are
loved by all. Uncle Jay, I shall be
so much happier with Jack now be-
cause of you."
AFTER Beth left Uncle Jay sat
a long time. He seemed to be
reaching out with his thoughts. "I
didn't understand," he said to him-
self, "but now I could and would.
But it is too late for me I fear."
He settled deeper into his chair
and gazed out through his favorite
window. This window faced the
UNCLE JAY HELPS IN UNDERSTANDING
555
east and he had spent many hours
there in the evenings looking and
wondering and waiting. Tonight
was peaceful; the jcolors on the
mountains were shot through with
bits of light from the dying sun.
Rousing himself he went to bed ; but
twice softly called a name twice ere
he dropped off to sleep.
AND you really like it, Uncle
Jay ?" Beth was so happy this
morning as they finished her story.
"Did I tell it so all will understand ?
I so hope that as mother reads it
she will see as we see. Do you think
she will?',
Beth was beautiful in her wist-
fulness. She had put so much of
her own aches and desires and soul
into the story she had written that
Uncle Jay caught the cry of her
heart which enhanced the cry of
Mary's, as heard by a girl who
understood.
"Yes, Beth, you have told it better
than I could or did. It will reach
hundreds, helping them to under-
stand. It may reach someone who
will know."
The door bell rang. They both
jumped. Beth flushed. She went
to the door and opened it. A young
man of twenty came in, caught her
in his arms and kissed her. They
turned to Uncle Jay, who had stood
during this greeting.
"Uncle Jay, here is Jack. We are
going to get married to-day and we
are going on our honeymoon tonight.
We wanted to see you before we
went, for we knew you would under-
stand. Don't tell mother ; she
wouldn't understand. Daddy will
need to know and we wish you
would tell him.
"You remember Jack, don't you?
He is the boy I have played with in
school. I love him so much, Uncle
Jay, he has read your story. He is
just the nicest boy there is in the
whole world. Don't you think he
will always understand ?" Beth was
so happy and excited that she didn't
see on the face of Uncle Jay the
smile of gladness ; for he knew Jack
would appreciate Beth.
THEY walked to the door — two
young people just in the com-
mencement of life, loving each
other : and an old man, kindly and
mellow with life's sadness and sor-
rows and success. He had listened
to many for nearly twelve full years.
At the door Beth put both arms
around his neck and kissed him and
cried. Jack squeezed his hand, and
they both went down the steps,
happy — yet a bit sad.
TO the young, a month passes
quickly; to the old, time drags,
especially when they are waiting.
One day, at the end of a month,
Uncle Jay was interrupted by the
ringing of the door bell. On open-
ing the door he saw Beth's mother.
In her hand was a magazine, and
there were tears in her eyes. "May
I come in, Uncle Jay?" she asked.
"I want to talk to you."
"Come right in Mrs. Jensen," and
he led her to a chair near the win-
dow. She sat down, waiting a
minute before she began.
"I didn't know you had such a
story. It has opened my eyes.
When I was here before, the day
Beth got married, I was bitter and
my pride was hurt. I didn't under-
stand, but now I am beginning to
see. Do you think I can begin to
make up for the things lost ?
"Mr. Jensen was smiling when I
told him I was coming here to talk
to you. I never knew him before so
well. He knew Beth was gone, and
556
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
I found several cards from her to
him. I see why she didn't send a
card to me. I didn't and wouldn't
understand. Help me to get back
my Beth and her husband. I want
them in my heart and understand-
ing."
UNCLE JAY was smiling his
old smile.
"My flowers grow best when I
place them where they can develop
with others. If I interfere too
much, they do not grow the best.
And with children and grown-ups,
we should present situations that
will permit them to grow and de-
velop their own natures under sym-
pathetic and careful guidance. If I
were you, I would get beautiful an-
nouncements lof Beth's marriage,
and have a welcome-home dinner."
"Oh, could I ! Do you think she
would love me? If she would,
I — ." Mrs. Jensen went home.
Uncle Jay smiled happily as he
snuggled into his chair for his after-
noon view from his window.
MRS. JENSEN came early one
morning some two weeks
after her last visit. She was happy
and there was something about her
that was new to Uncle Jay. She
walked into the house, and said,
"Uncle Jay, Beth and Jack will be
home tomorrow, and I want you to
be with us. Will you come?"
"Yes, I will come to see you and
the young people."
Beautiful indeed was his view that
afternoon and the next morning
from his window. When the world
is happy and we help others to un-
derstand, then flowers and color and
trees and birds mean so much to
our souls.
Uncle Jay was happy as he walk-
ed over to the home of the Jensen's.
He stepped on the porch, and then
someone had him by both hands.
"Oh, you old darling. I am so glad
you came to my dinner. Mother has
told me all, and I have told her all.
We are going to understand each
other better. Daddy is all smiles,
and Jack is happy — all because of
you." Beth kissed the cheek of
Uncle Jay, taking his arm to enter
the house.
THE dinner was delightful.
Mother and Daddy, Beth and
Jack, told stories and jokes: after
dinner they sang songs.
As Uncle Jay arose to go home,
Beth said, "Uncle Jay, there is a
recompense for every act of our
lives. You will receive your happi-
ness and rewards. I just know you
will." Slowly he walked home.
"Rewards," he thought. Entering
his home, he found his seat near the
window: the evening picture was
peaceful, filled with remembrances.
The door bell rang. He went to
answer. "A telegram, Uncle Jay,"
said the boy. He signed and went
back to his chair. He waited a min-
ute, for he never received many
telegrams. He opened it. He
turned pale, and then the paper slip-
ped from his hands. It read :
John :
I have read your story. I am also
beginning to understand. Jane is well
and wishes to see her daddy. May we
come home to you. Then I can help you
to help others understand.
"Mary."
Uncle Jay sat thoughtful for a
few minutes. He reached for the
telephone, and a note of joy was in
his voice as he said, "Long distance,
please."
Notes from the Field
THE Sacred Grove was the set-
ting for the first general con-
ference of the Eastern States
Mission Relief Societies ever held.
Saturday morning, July 26, 1930,
about five hundred people assem-
bled in the beautiful spot so sacred
in Church history, and a greater un-
derstanding and appreciation of the
wonderful work the Relief Society
has done, and is doing, was instilled
into the hearts of those who enjoyed
the splendid program, composed of
short addresses, musical numbers,
and a pageant. Addresses were giv-
en by Mrs. Alice D. Moyle, presi-
dent of the Eastern States Mission
Relief Societies; Sister Marian
Agren, counselor and secretary of
the Mission Relief Societies ; Dr.
Fred G. Taylor, president of the
New York branch, and President
James H. Moyle, of the Eastern
States Mission. Music was fur-
nished by Sister Margaret Romain
Browning, the Pittsburg Relief So-
ciety harmonica band, and Elder
Merrill B. Tew.
A special feature of the program
was a pageant entitled "Eternal
Womanhood," portraying the ad-
mirable qualities which characterize
every true Relief Society woman.
It was very beautifully presented by
representatives from the thirteen
Relief Societies of the Eastern
States: Rochester, Syracuse, Hart-
ford, Boston, Buffalo, New York,
Newark, Erie, Washington, Phila-
delphia, Pittsburg, Salem-Lynn and
Binghampton. Of the 392 women
enrolled in the Eastern States Mis-
sion Relief Societies, 127 were
present at the roll call of this mem-
orable meeting, others came after
the count was taken. All of the 23
Societies in the Mission were rep-
resented with the exception of one.
This was a splendid representation,
and the effort put forth by the wo-
men to come so long a distance was
greatly appreciated. Some of the
SCENE FROM THE PAGEANT GIVEN AT THE FIRST GENERAL
CONFERENCE OF THE EASTERN STATES MISSION RELIEF
SOCIETIES.
558
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
sisters traveled over 400 miles to
be in attendance. The secretary
writes : "We are happy to have pres-
ent 9 Relief Society members from
the East Central States and Cana-
dian Mission, and several members
from Societies in the stakes of Zion.
The spirit and inspiration which
permeates the Sacred Grove was
manifest in rich abundance, and all
expressed themselves as thankful
for the privilege of being there. It
is hoped that the inspiration and
spirit received at this time will be
carried into every Society of the
mission, and will inspire all the
members to renewed diligence and
faithfulness in performing their
mission, which is the uplifting of
conditions among mankind ; of
bringing truth and light to the
world ; of urging men to serve God
in righteousness. "
Immediately following the meet-
ing, the Relief Society members
were the guests of the Eastern
States Relief Society President,
Mrs. Alice D. Moyle, assisted by
Marian Agren. A delicious box
luncheon was served in the Grove.
East Central States Mission :
THE President of the East Cen-
tral States Mission Relief Soci-
eties writes of the progress of the
Relief Society in that mission. A
visit to North Carolina, Virginia,
West Virginia and Tennessee shows
the development of the organiza-
tion and is evidence of the fact that
the Relief Societies are doing a won-
derful work. The District Presi-
dents say they are the backbone of a
very wonderful organization, and
wherever the Relief Society is ac-
tive, the Church is assured of a
good branch. Everywhere the sis-
ters are trying to encourage others
to bring friends with them and join
in the wonderful lesson work, and
this is the means of making many
friends in the mission field. One
organization had a wonderful rec-
ord, and there are interesting reports
from many others. It is very evi-
dent that the Lord is blessing these
sisters for their diligence and faith-
fulness in the cause of truth. The
Relief Society work teaches one to
appreciate more each day what a
joy it is to be able to help one's fel-
lowmen. The feeling is expresed
by many of the sisters that they
wish they could devote more time
to the work, for it is all in the cause
of truth and is a blessing in every
way. The experiences received
through this service in the Relief
Society work, the feeling of respon-
sibility which comes with this, and
the whole spirit of the work, is evi-
dence of its power for good and
the light and inspiration it is to the
sisters who are fortunate enough to
enjoy it.
FROM far off Tahiti comes the
following interesting letter from
the president of the Relief Society,
Sister Marguerite S. Burbidge. "In
Takaroa I had the pleasure of at
tending the April Conference and a
very fine session was held. There
were three branches represented,
sisters coming from two other is-
lands. They came over 80 miles in
a small 10-ton gasoline boat, and in
order for them to get back to their
homes they were compelled to travel
that distance in a little 5-ton sailing
boat, but they arrived here in safety.
I thought perhaps you would like to
see a picture of the Relief Society
at Takaroa, so I am sending you a
snapshot.
"We who are blessed by living in a
country such as the good old U. S.
A., do not appreciate the many bless-
ings we receive. These poor people
in Tahiti, certainly do work under a
handicap. They have no one to in-
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
559
RELIEF SOCIETY OF TAKAROA
struct them in the Relief Society
work, except the Elders, and all the
wonderful material that is contained
in the Magazine is simplified for
use here. The sisters have no way
of gaining new knowledge, as there
are no schools, and no books are
published in their language except
the Bible, Book of Mormon and
Doctrine and Covenants. Of course
these are very wonderful books, and
the sisters get a great deal from
them, in fact they are the only ones
that can be used in the lessons, but
all the wonderful lessons on home,
health, social problems, and litera-
ture, that can be given to more for-
tunately circumstanced people, it is
impossible to get over here. Then
too, the living conditions of the
people in this land make it very dif-
ficult. The people own the land
around the lagoon, which covers a
territory about 12 miles long and 4
miles wide, and every two months
they go to different portions of their
land to make the copra, and this
takes them about one month out of
every two away from their city.
However, they try to hold their
regular meeting inland, but of
course all of the sisters cannot get
there as their land is sometimes sev-
eral miles away from the little
church house made of cocoanut
boughs, and the only means of travel
is by sail canoes. I attended one
of their meetings while they were
inland, which is almost a wilderness,
a barren coral reef with cocoanut
trees growing all over. The natives
made little houses out of cocoanut
boughs, and they live just like camp-
ers while inland. They had a very
fine meeting, but all the sisters were
not there. They hold their meet-
ings regularly and try, in their way.
to do all they can to make a success
of the work.
"I am very anxious to be able to
do all I can to help the sisters here
in Papeete, by giving them some of
the wonderful lessons contained in
the Magazine. I am in hopes that
we shall be able to put on a pageant
for next conference that will create
a new interest in Relief Society
work/'
560
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Northwestern States Mission:
THE Relief Societies of the West-
ern Division of the Northwest-
ern States Mission held a conven-
tion in Portland on June 11, 1930.
This section of the mission felt truly
happy in having President Louise
Y. Robison in attendance. Three
sessions were held with representa-
tives from 17 different Societies, all
traveling some distance, two of
whom traveled over 300 miles to be
in attendance at the convention.
The Executive Officers' session
was held in the beautiful Relief So-
ciety room, and reports were given
by each president. These reports
were based on a questionnaire which
had previously been mailed to the
presidents. The reports were very
excellent, and every Society report-
ed the hope that decided improve-
ment in all branches of the work
would be in evidence ; that Relief
Society ideals, visiting teachers' ac-
tivities, and all other things pertain-
ing to the work would increase in
efficiency and swell the membership.
At the close of this session all Ex-
ecutive Officers, as guests of the
Portland Relief Societies, were
taken to the banquet hall, where a
luncheon was served by special of-
ficers of the Portland Societies.
These 52 guests were seated around
artistically decorated tables, form-
ing a square, with a "Portland
Rose" for each guest.
The afternoon and evening ses-
sions were well attended and inspir-
ing talks were given by President
Robison and Mission President Wil-
liam R. Sloan and Relief Society
Mission President Pearl C. Sloan.
Appropriate hymns and musical
numbers were also a pleasing part
of the conference.
In keeping with the saying of
Frances Willard : "The mission of
the ideal woman is to make the
whole world home-like," the Relief
NORTHWESTERN STATES MISSION GROUP
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
561
Society room and the chapel were
beautifully decorated with flowers,
and a spirit of love and sociability
prevailed.
New Zealand Mission :
SISTER JENNIE A. MAGLE-
BY, president of the New Zea-
land Mission writes: "The success-
ful meetings held at the annual con-
ference, March 14-17 inclusive, at
Tahoraite were all most inspiration-
al. Everyone who was in attendance
expressed gratitude for the spiritual
food, and for the improvement they
felt would result to themselves and
the organization.
"Several instructive meetings
were held. The testimony meeting
had a wonderful effect; it inspired
all to do their utmost to serve their
fellow-men by means of the Relief
Society organization. In the gen-
eral meeting a new slogan was in-
troduced and accepted: 'We culti-
vte the beautiful.' The program
given on Saturday evening was a
great credit to the Relief Society
sisters ; the theme of the evening
was Prayer. The songs and speech-
es were appropriate, and the pageant
"Divine Guidance" created a sacred
atmosphere. One expression made
by a European and an old member
of the Relief Society was typical
of the effect, 'The pageant alone
was worth my 550 miles travel to
attend this conference.' Very few
had tearless eyes during the render-
ing of the beautiful program. The
sewing exhibition was excellent. It
consisted of floor mats, pillow cases,
quilts, baskets, kits, overalls, shirts,
carpet slippers, and children's cloth-
ing. Money collected and turned in
to the general Relief Society for the
sale of these goods amounted to ap-
proximately $35.00. Many other ar-
ticles were sold and the remunera-
tion was placed in the branch trea-
suries.
More hospitable and efficient man-
agers than the Tamaki Relief So-
ciety sisters would be difficult to
find. During the Hui their homes
were open to the Elders from Zion,
the sisters, and aid the European
saints of New Zealand. The people
moved into private marquees on the
grounds to accommodate their
guests. The table service was mirac-
ulous. The native sisters served
the number of two thousand people
delicious meals for five days, three
meals a day, except Sunday. The
bell was rung, people were served
within an hour, and all the waiters
and cooks were able to be in their
respective meetings on time. No
one person seemed burdened with
the load, everyone did her part well
and in a good spirit. The Tamaki
branch has a membership of 22 wo-
men, and with these and the aid
of their husbands and children, the
crowd was handled without a break
in the routine. The tables seated
400 at a sitting, necessitating many
re-servings. Such systematic serv-
ice and food so tasty, economical
and wholesome could not be sur-
passed. They did their work and
attended meetings too. It was really
a marvel. Altogether the spirit and
the service rendered by these mar-
velous native sisters is beyond ade-
quate expression. Such events as
these do much to strengthen the
faith of the people, for it is a
living example, a practical demon-
stration of faithful, devoted, humble
and praiseworthy effort of the Re-
lief Society."
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISOM' President
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rogannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells
Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Miss Alice Louise Reynolds Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball
Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Inez K. Allen
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor - Mary Connelly Kimball
Manager . . i Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Vol. XVII OCTOBER, 1930 No. 10
EDITORIAL
Conservatism of Leadership
"And those behind cried — 'Forward!'
"And those before cried — 'Back!'"
— Macaulay.
MANY people chafe because
things do not move faster.
They criticize the leader-
ship questioning why this isn't
done or why that. No general can
lead his army farther or faster
than they will follow. It would
spell disaster to order a charge if
the rank and file would not obey.
Leadership requires foresight, in-
sight, enthusiasm, but above all
does it require judgment. The
leader must understand his peo-
ple, what they can do, what they will
do, how strong they are, whether
they are made of material that will
do the seemingly impossible, whether
they are so tempered that practic-
ally nothing is impossible to
them. Knowing these things he
decides how far they can go,
what they will attempt, what they
can accomplish. He must have
faith in them — but an understand-
ing— not a blind faith.
And so there comes with posi-
tions of trust and responsibility
conservatism. Many in the rear
murmur and chafe and cry "For-
ward." They forget that it takes
time to scale the Alps. Moses, no
doubt, was criticized. Why lead
a people for forty years in the
Wilderness when the Promised
Land was so near? He knew they
needed to be prepared for en-
trance. It would be well for the
impatient ones to ponder well
these words of G. K. Chesterton,
"Men are progressive because
they are a little behind the times.
EDITORIAL
563
They are reactionary because they
are a little in advance of the
times. It sounds like a paradox,
but it is really a very practical
and even inevitable state of
things, given certain conditions.
Those behind will still cry,
'Forward !' and only those far in
front will cry, 'Back!' when the
vanguard of the army has come
suddenly to the edge of a preci-
pice. "
One must be very much more
careful if a cause rests upon his
shoulders, if he is responsible for
a nation's welfare, if a people look
to him for leadership than is
necessary if he stands alone — then
and only then can he be a free
lance.
To Our Relief Society Members
OUR season's work is now
well under way. Let every
officer and member resolve
to make it the best ever enjoyed.
May the visiting teachers carry
more forcefully worthwhile mes-
sages. May the work and busi-
ness sessions be more successful
in training the hands of our wom-
en and in the amount of work ac-
complished. May the class work
exceed all previous years in the
number who study and participate
in the class discussions. May the
ministrations to the needy be
more helpful because they are
based on knowledge of how better
to serve.
"Interchange, not the mere re-
ception of ideas, is the vitalizing
process."
We cannot too strongly urge
that a big effort be put forth to
get our members to read the les-
sons provided and do as much
outside research on the subjects
as time and opportunity permit.
Let our Relief Society class lead-
ers be not satisfied to have fine
lectures delivered week after
week, but let them put forth every
effort to get all or as many as
possible of those present to par-
ticipate during the lesson period.
Each one present should give as
well as take. The interaction of
mind on mind brings ideas and
attitudes that are most desirable.
"The great individual is the in-
teresting individual. He listens.
He unites his mind with other
minds. And out of that union of
his mind with many minds come
a breadth and power of insight
not otherwise achieved." In adult
education, discussion is increas-
ing, the lecture method decreas-
ing. Dr. Alexander Meiklejohn
is beginning an experiment in the
University of Wisconsin which
eliminates the lecture system and
inaugurates a technique of group
mental life. At Swarthmore
College, honor students gather in
weekly conferences with all their
instructors sitting together as a
group and jointly discuss their
subjects.
Overstreet says, "The passively
heard lectures are losing ground
as a method of adult education or
of any education. Those people
out there in the seats must do
more than feed upon their host;
they themselves must generate
something. There is a growing
movement to supplement the lec-
ture with vigorous discussion, in
some case even to get rid of lec-
turing altogether and substitute a
process of group inquiry and
group solution."
Let us be up to date and use
the best methods in our class
work.
564
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
To Our Class Leaders
EACH year some teachers read
over the first lesson in a course
and decide that it is beyond
their capacity. They go around
saying "I can't do it." The feeling
of their inability to handle the sub-
ject grows as they continually iterate
to themselves and to others "I can't
do it." How much more helpful it
would be to say, "I can and I will."
If they would reread the lesson and
the references again and again and
ponder well over the subject matter
light would illumine the dark places.
Then, too, they would find that sub-
sequent lessons in the course would
get easier to present. Ways of de-
veloping the subject would come to
them and the joy of mastery would
be theirs.
Ever Learning
"Growth is the supreme law of men-
tal life. Intellectual stagnation is the
beginning of the end, even though that
end be long delayed. Already dissolu-
tion has begun, whether its processes
be swift or slow."
THERE was a time when
learning was thought to be
the prerogative of youth,
now by scientific investigation it
is shown that the adult is quite
as capable of learning as is the
child — indeed many learn quicker
and more effectively. Professor
Thorndike of Teachers College,
New York, proved by experi-
ments that in learning new mus-
cular coordinations adults learned
in a few score of hours what chil-
dren required two years to master.
Thinkers now see clearly that
learning, growing, developing,
is a continuous process. To the
Latter-day Saints the vision is
given that man's obligation is to
learn here and now, in the here-
after and through all eternity.
Wonderful opportunities are of-
fered to all Church members and
to any others who will avail them-
selves of the privilege to study,
learn, discuss. The different Aux-
iliaries offer courses of studies
that may well be compared with
similar courses given by colleges
and universities. All are urged to
secure the lessons, peruse them,
do the reading suggested, and then
come to the associations and discuss
what has been read and thought
through.
Mortal Faith
By Zentha Gat'ff
Our dear friends leave us, one by one,
And leave us in the darkness, as the sinking of the sun.
The dear ones pass, we mourn each one,
Never a death but we would have undone.
And still we know that when our rest we've won,
We will stand together to watch the rising of the sun
And He will count us, one by one.
„>>
Guide Lessons for December
LESSON 1
Theology and Testimony
(First week in December)
Book of Mormon : Helaman's "Stripling Soldiers'
Assignment could fight for their country And
so they did, under the leadership
This lesson covers the Book of 0f the chief high priest — Helaman.
Alma from chapters fifty-three to This was while the war was at its
the end, including chapter fifty-three, height — the year twenty-six of the
In the latest edition of the Book Reign of the Judges. Later, sixty
of Mormon it covers twenty-eight others joined the force,
pages. Since the greater part of Five years> au to\^ these youths
the history recorded here either re- were jn the tnick of the fight in one
lates directly to the activities of two secti0n of the country. They were
thousand young Ammonite soldiers bmve to the pomt 0f daring ; they
or grows out of those activities, we not onty never flinched nor held
have chosen to center the lesson in back jn an emergency, but were
this remarkable group of boys. always eager to throw themselves
into line; sometimes their com-
The Story mander put it up to them whether
The story is as follows, briefly <* *<* ^ should fiSht> but inVari"
tojd . ably their answer was an eager yes.
And yet, not one of the two thous-
The people of Ammon, as they and sixty met death, although every
were called, chafed under the fact one 0f them was wounded many
that they had convenanted never to times. This is remarkable. It was
take up arms against their fellows. thought so by Helaman and by the
Yet their adopted country was in whole force in that part 0f the
peril from the Lamanites. If it had countrv. Over and over again
not been for the persuasions of the Helaman, in his letter to Moroni,
Nephite leaders, they would have comments upon the strangeness of
broken that covenant and joined the ^ f t
Not only so. But Helaman, after
But since that covenant was enter- jnquirmg 0f the boys themselves,
ed into, a new generation of men attributed it to their faith in the
had grown up. The way out was power of Qod. And, when he in-
therefore clear. These young men, quired intQ the source of this impiicit
of whom there were two thousand. faith> he found it in the wonderful
mothers of these wonderful boys.
Through a mistake the first lesson for "Our mothers taught us that, if we
this year was given as beginning with did not doubt, God would deliver
chapter 37 of Alma. It should have been „ T . Pvtronrr1inarv annlirs-
chapter 29. This matter should be read, U.S" " *? ?" extraOrclinary applied-
so as to keep the thread of the history. V tion of faith.
566
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Notes
1. A Background of War: Our
own World War lasted four years.
We thought that a long time, we
who lived through it. And it was.
But what shall we say of a war that
continued for almost thirteen years ?
That is how long this war lasted
between the Nephites and the
Lamanites, if we count from the
time of the defection of Amalickiah
the Traitor. The war spirit was
everywhere.
Evidently, however, there was no
"draft law" among the Nephites,
either at this time or at any time in
their history. Whoever wanted to
join the army, did so; and whoever
wanted to stay at home, did that,
too. And there were a great many
"slackers" during these thirteen
years. Also, the "king-men" were
much in evidence at one time. For
these not only still chafed under
their defeat, but formed an alliance
with the enemy, drove the chief
judge from his office, and set up a
king of their own. So that during
at least part of the time that this
war continued, these who were fight-
ing to preserve their national exist-
ence, had to contend also against
traitors in their own ranks. Since
the beginning of the nation there
had been no times quite so perilous.
2. The Spirit of the War'. Men
who have been in war in our own age
— the Civil war, the Mexican war, the
Spanish war, the World war — have
said that, once they got the spirit
of battle, it was not a difficult thing
at all for them to choose their man
on the opposite side and to pick him
off as if he were a bird or an elk,
and that the more they did of this
the easier it was to do it. The spirit
of war is blood. It brutalizes not
only those who engage in the actual
fighting, but it coarsens immeasur-
ably those who are at home raising
the food and supplying the equip-
ment. That is the general rule.
But here, in this war, there is a
quite different spirit. We have
already mentioned this fact, but it
will bear amplification now, since
it is so marked in the details of this
lesson.
The Nephites, not only the com-
manders but the soldiers as well,
have a horror of taking human life.
This feeling they have got out of
their religion. Only an extreme
situation can force them to kill their
enemies. Teancum, that fine patriot
so clearly outlined in such few lines,
steals over the enemy walls at night
and runs his sword through the
sleeping Amalickiah, but it is only
because by killing that arch-traitor,
he can prevent a greater shedding of
blood. That section of the army
where Helaman is, adopts the strat-
egem in place of face to face fight-
ing, chiefly because of this extreme
reluctance to take human life.
Moroni, time and again, refuses to
take advantage of any situation to
kill needlessly, or even to kill where
it is obviously to his advantage.
Even the two thousand young Am-
monites say to Helaman, when he
asks them if they will turn and fight.
Antipus, "We would not slay our
brethren if they would let us alone."
That is the thing in a nutshell. On
the part of the Nephites the whole
war is a war of defense.
3. Moroni the Soldier: The out-
standing character in this war, of
course, and one of the outstanding
characters in the entire Book of
Mormon, is Moroni, the commander
in chief of the army. He is the em-
bodiment of the finest that is to be
found in man.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR DECEMBER
567
He is a man of unbounded re-
source. It is probably he who first
used armor and breastplates and
shields among the Nephites. We
gather this from the astonishment
of the Lamanites who came against
his men in that first battle. Also, it
would seem, he was the first to
throw up earth-works and top them
with wooden breast-works as a
means of protecting cities in times
of war. At. any rate, whenever an
emergency arose, Moroni was al-
ways equal to the situation. He
was never one to just wonder what
to do; he thought the situation
through, and acted.
He was a patriot, if ever there
was one. He loved liberty more
than he did life. As soon as human
freedom was threatened, he arose
in its defense. That plea which he
made at the beginning of the war
stands unrivaled either in the Book
of Mormon or elsewhere, for im-
passioned loyalty to a political ideal.
And then, see how he writes to the
chief judge, when it appears that
something is wrong at home, while
the men who are sacrificing to save
their country are starving. "Behold,
I will leave the blessings of God
upon the army, and I' will come
unto you and stir up insurrections
even until those who have desires
to usurp power and authority shall
become extinct."
He has unusual common sense.
"Do you suppose," he writes to
Pahoran, "that the Lord will deliver
us, while we . sit upon our thrones
and do not make use of the means
which he has provided for us ?" No
man had deeper faith in the power
of God than had Moroni. But he
believed also that "God helps those
who help themselves." And then,
look at the broad sympathy and tol-
erance he has for the very men he
is fighting — the Lamanites. In this
same remarkable letter he writes,
"Can you suppose that the Lord wilt
spare you who are undermining our
liberties and at the same time come
out in judgment against the Laman-<
ites, when, as a matter of fact, it
is the tradition of their fathers that
has caused their hatred against us ?"
He has the finest kind of restraint.
Ambition is one of the strongest
feelings in man. Man loves power,
and usually he lets nothing stand in
his way to it. At this time Moroni
is easily the most powerful figure
in the nation. The destinies of his
people are in his hands. He is the
commander of the army. He is
conducting the greatest war of his-
tory, so far as the Nephites are con-
cerned. And he is under no illusion
as to his importance and his power.
That is evident from the words and
tenor of his letter to Pahoran. Yet
he does not misuse his power. He
could be the ruler of his nation, but
he retires to private life so that he
may die in peace. Washington is
not more magnificent in this respect
than Moroni. And that we are deal-
ing with a primitive people does not
lessen his grandeur.
4. Goodness against a Back-
ground of Evil: These things we
have noted in the preceding para-
graphs— the great reluctance of the
Nephites to kill, the deeply religious
nature of the commanding officers,
the fine self-restraint of Moroni —
are quite unique in the history of
mankind. In the slime of war and
degeneration there grows a fineness.
a goodness, a spirit-control that is
nothing short of beautiful. Imagine
a modern general closing his report
to his superior with the words
which Helaman uses to Moroni:
568
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"And now, my beloved brother, Mo-
roni, may the Lord our God, who
has redeemed us and made us free,
keep you continually in his pres-
ence." Of course, we cannot imag-
ine the thing in ancient times at all,
outside of the Book of Mormon.
It is this good in the midst of evil
-that Mormon, the abridger of the
Nephite record, has in mind in his
book, as he describes the war. Oth-
erwise the details of the war would
not have been set down at all. Mor-
mon wishes to tell how the spirit
of Christ dominated the Nephite
life even in war. It is a great
record.
5. Emigration : At the close of
the war, there was a great deal of
shipbuilding going on. Hagoth is
mentioned in this connection, and
is represented as being "an exceed-
ingly curious man." The "land
northward" was reached by way of
the sea. But at least two of the
ships, loaded with men, women and
children, went out to sea and "were
never heard of more." It was sup-
posed by the historians that their
passengers were "drowned in the
depths of the sea."
A great deal of curiosity has been
expressed by the Latter-day Saints
over this man Hagoth and these
ships that never returned, especially
since the conversion of so many
Sandwich islanders to the faith.
Many of our missionaries there
have believed these natives to have
been descendants of the people who
left the mainland of America and,
instead of being drowned, reached
one of the islands and decided to
stay there, or, finding themselves
there, were unable to return. And
many things would go to show that
this belief is founded in fact. Dr.
Louis R. Sullivan, anthropologist of
the Bishop's Museum at Honolulu,
says that, although the matter of the
origin of the Polynesian peoples has
not been positively decided, he him-
self is convinced that they came
originally from the same race as the
American Indians.
Questions
1 . How do you suppose the moth-
ers of the two thousand and sixty
young Ammonite soldiers managed
to implant such faith in God and
his power in their hearts? Try to
imagine the process. Is that sort
of thing done today ?
2. How do you account for the
fact that these Ammonite mothers
— and the Ammonites in general, as
a matter of fact — exhibited more
faith than the Nephite mothers, or
the Nephites as a whole?
3. Justify the idea in the Nephite
leaders that it was not a wise thing
for the Ammonite men to break
their oath and join the army.
4. Explain the war spirit among
us during the World War. Show
the particulars in which it was not
wholesome in its effects, both dur-
ing and after the armistice. How,
then, would you account for the
spirit shown during the Nephite
war?
References
Reynolds — Dictionary'1 of the
Book of Mormon, under Helaman,
Moroni, Teancum.
Evans — Message and Characters
of the Book of Mormon, Chapters
22, 23, 24.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR DECEMBER
569
LESSON 2
Work and Business
(2nd Week in December)
The Teacher's Topics for this
season deal with material vital to our
women, viz., the opportunities offer-
ed by the Relief Society, the obliga-
tions membership entails, and our
responsibility to sustain the law and
to sustain Church organizations.
Our obligations to friends, family,
and to ourselves will conclude this
year's series of topics. We trust our
teachers will enthuse those whom
they visit with a desire to actively
participate in Relief Society work,
to sustain the law, to assist in build-
ing up Church ogarnizations, and to
fulfill their obligations to their
friends, their family, and to them-
selves.
Teachers' Topic for December
(This topic is to be given at the
special teachers' meeting the first
week in December.)
Spiritual Growth in the Relief
Society
Spiritual opportunities for women
of our organization are many and
varied. Covering a period of many
years we have studied lessons in
theology which have been plain, con-
vincing, and inspirational.
If we have lived up to our priv-
ileges we have been constant readers
of the Scriptures, developing a
deeper spiritual appreciation of life.
The privilege of working in
temples is a developement which
few women have experienced in the
history of the world.
Our testimony meetings each
month where women may express
gratitude for the blessings of the
restored gospel, should be faith pro-
moting and increase spirituality in
our lives.
Having husbands and sons hold-
ing and magnifying the priesthood
and living according to its teachings
will elevate and refine our lives,
making possible the constant influ-
ence of the Spirit of God in our
homes.
The members of our great organ-
ization conduct their own meetings,
giving an opportunity to thousands
of women to learn the art of public
prayer and benefit by its whole-
some effect.
The following figures taken from
the 1929 Annual Report gives an
idea of the number participating in
verbal prayer.
No. of meetings held in
wards j 54,955.
No. of meetings Stake and
ward officers (Union) . . 1,096.
No. of meetings Stake officers 2,085.
No. of meetings Ward Con-. . . .
ferences 1,192.
59,328.
2.
118,656.
570
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
LESSON 3
Literature
(3rd Week in December)
The Short Story : Biblical Literature
Studying the Bible as literature,
just as we would study a group of
English poets, is a comparatively
new thing. Too many people have
thought of the Bible as God's word
and let it go at that. Ever since the
Bible was compiled, it has been rec-
ognized as one of the great literary
works of the world, but it has not
always been taught as such. Indi-
viduals have always been discover-
ing that the Bible gave them as
much pleasure as reading a good
story or poem did. Then, instead of
remembering the great book as
something heard in childhood and
kept on a shelf to be read "some-
time" for spiritual good, they read
it because they really enjoyed it.
But the Bible cannot and should
not be detached from its spiritual
message. The fact of its being God's
revealed word makes it the more
satisfying to read. Yet' in this les-
son on "Biblical Literature" the
stories should be considered first as
stories given to us by the people of
Canaan.
The six short stories are all from
the ancient Hebraic people. Some
of the stories have been taken from
the Bible, one from the Apocrypha,
and the others from the Talmud. It
is impossible to trace the history of
Jewish short stories up to and in-
cluding modern times. The reason
is not because the Jews have had
few writers, for they have always
numbered some of the world's great-
est authors among them, but because
their racial life has been too long
confused. A few writers have used
Hebrew, but most of them have
written in their adopted language.
Today, the Jewish writers who wish
to use- their own tongue, employ
modern Yiddish.
The Book of Ruth is one of the
great Hebrew stories. Characteris-
tic of Hebrew, k is written in
overlapping prose and verse. It is
often classified as an epi-idyl, for
it treats of love and domestic life
and is part of the historical pano-
rama. There is no trace of war
found in it; it's disasters are those
that come from grief, exile, and
poverty; and its dramatic pictures
are those of country festivities, folk
ways, and devotion that go on un-
disturbed through the years. .
In the story of Ruth, Naomi is
the strong character, one who
achieved no great deed to make her
name immortal, but who was be-
loved and remembered because of
her magnetic personality and the
steadfastness with which she lived
her beliefs. Even her name meant
"The Pleasant One." . . . -
Of her life before her marriage
little is known, perhaps because it
was so peaceful. Her troubled days
came after her wedding. Famine
was one of the first cruel visitors.
Elimelech's land would not yield
them a living, so in the manner of
families of all time, they migrated
to a more fruitful country. Moab
was the land chosen. Here the young
couple and their two small sons be-
gan their exile. The climate was
different, the customs strange, and
worst of all the Moabites wor-
shipped alien gods. Now, the Jews,
in spite of their long career of wan-
dering, have ever been a home
GUIDE LESSONS FOR DECEMBER
571
people, and the family must have
lived with stifled desires for the
home country.
Time passed ; Elimelech died ;
and Naomi was left to find wives
for her sons. This was of utmost
importance — the Jews believed in
the immortality that comes from
posterity. Ten years after both sons
were married, they were taken by
death, and there were no children
to carry on the line.
With no strong link to bind her,
Naomi decided to return to Judah.
She did not go alone as she had
planned, for both Ruth and Orpha
desired to go with her. Naomi, who
felt that she lived under a dark
spell, discouraged the two women,
but so great was Ruth's love for
her mother-in-law that she cast aside
all bonds of home and became her-
self an exile.
Naomi1 was still remembered and
loved in her native land, but the
family property had long passed to
other hands. She had no other
choice than to live in obscure pov-
erty.
From here on, the idyl pictures
the wheat and barley harvest of the
countryside ; the progress of the
reapers ; the girls gleaning behind ;
the common meal taken in the heat
of the day ; and the master coming
to greet' his workers. Then Ruth
appears to glean. The account of
her love for Naomi has already
made her a little talked of, and the
story relates with a strange charm
how the little attentions were paid
to Ruth. Small details are sup-
plied. There is the picture of Ruth
eating what she thinks is sufficient
and then saving a portion to take
to Naomi, the sight of Ruth going
home at night, not too weary to tell
that she was well treated by the
master, himself.
Naomi recognizes that the master
is Boaz, a kin of hers. Through
him Ruth's dark load may be light-
ened. The story tells us much of
Boaz. He is a man of refinement
and courtesy, along with his more
material properties, and fit in every
way for the courageous Ruth.
In the end, Naomi sees her fam-
ily line restored. The black cloud
that has followed her is dispersed.
When her first grandchild is born,
the women of the city sing to her
of how his name will become fa-
mous in Israel. The last words
make the transition in the main his-
torical theme by telling that young
Obed was the father of Jesse, who
was in turn sire to King David.
The Bible houses many other
epics, beautiful but' lacking in the
idyllic charm of Ruth. Among them
is the story of Joseph, of Esther,
of Balaam, of David, of Solomon,
and so on interminably.
From the New Testament the text
selects two stories, "The Prodigal
Son" and the "Raising of Lazarus."
The first is one of Jesus' parables.
In them he taught his message that
God was One of love, that he was
no longer an "eye for an eye" god
of the Old Testament. This idea of
God's being filled with love was new
to the ancient world. .No religion
had presented him in that light, and
Jesus chose the beautifully effective
way of the parables to make his
message concrete.
A parable, as every one knows, is
a little story with a religious idea
or moral truth. It originally meant
putting one thing beside another,
and it has always carried the fas-
cination that comes from detecting
a real likeness between things which
people supposed were utterly unlike.
"The Prodigal Son" is a small
masterpiece of vivid portraitures,
startling incidents, pathos, and dra-
matic power. Its theme has been
used in hundreds of different ways.
Today, writers could expand it into
572
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
a long short-story, a book, a drama,
a motion picture, an epic poem, or a
grand opera, but its original beauty
would still be untouched.
According to the rule of all good
stories, not a word is wasted. The
main theme is struck in the first
sentence, and no further description
is needed to tell us the character of
the younger son. "He took his jour-
ney into a far country, and there
wasted his substance with riotous
living." One sentence, but think of
the vivid pictures a good play direct-
or could make from it.
There is no need to pause on the
misery of the young debauchee.
"And he would fain have filled his
belly with husks that the swine did
eat; and no man gave unto him,"
tells more than pages of descriptive
suffering and longing. There is a
deep suggestion in the words, "and
when he came to himself." We can
only guess the depths to which he
had sunk and of the passions that
had torn him before he felt he could
humble himself before the family
he had quitted in such defiant' sure-
ness.
After this the story quickens. It
moves with the eager tempo of the
returning prodigal. The character
of the father is clear now, and there
is a third person, the elder brother
who has spent his time in hard
work, sober living, and carrying out
his father's wishes. What of him
when he saw his father bestow un-
earned gifts on the recreant? We
understand his emotions, too.
Most of the story tellers of the
world would deprive themselves of
some much-loved thing if they could
end a story with such consummate
art as this one. Two or three lines
and it is over. The ending is defi-
nite, but there are a great many
things over which the reader may
puzzle.
The "Raising of Lazarus" is a
story almost as beautiful in art, but
it will never have the same appeal
as the "Prodigal Son." Death
touches us all, but we have long
schooled ourselves to its finality. It
is the emotions of the sinner, the
loving parent, the baffled good son
that touch us most.
The Talmud, from which the last
two stories are taken, is full of
moral tales. These two are both
brief enough to be read in class,
and the last one, "The Jewish
Mother," is fit to take its place be-
side the famous mother stories of
the world.
References
The Bible; Modern Reader's
Bible; Moulton's Bible Stories; Old
Testament Stories, The Literary
Study of the Bible ; Purinton's
Literature of the Old Testament ;
The Book of Tobit is also another
beautiful story from the Apocrypha.
Questions
Why do not the Jews have a na-
tional literature of modern times?
What is an epic ? An idyl ? Jus-
tify the Book of Ruth's being called
an epic-idyl.
Locate the lands of Moab and
Judah.
What racial characteristics are ex-
hibited in the story of Ruth ?
Why did Naomi choose Moabite
wives for her sons ?
What differences can you see be-
tween the characters of Ruth and
Orpha ?
Why is Naomi a great personal-
ity?
Why did Naomi wish Ruth to
marry Boaz? Could he have re-
fused? In what ways did he show
himself to be very generous?
What are the Apocrypha and the
Talmud?
What racial characteristics and
GUIDE LESSONS FOR DECEMBER
573
customs do you find in the story of
Susanna?
In what other stories have you
heard of Daniel's fearlessness ?
What law of Moses is referred to
in this story?
What comparison does Jesus use
in his parable of the Prodigal Son ?
Comment on the statement that
the parables have greatly influenced
mankind to accept the teachings of
Jesus.
To which of these six stories can
you best apply the tests of the short
story ?
Name ways in which this Biblical
literature has been used.
Name some modern Jewish writ-
ers.
LESSON 4
Social Service
(4th Week in December)
Personality Study : The Psychology of Conversation, Public
Speaking and Writing
Based on Overstreet's Influencing
Human Behavior, pages 71-109
The successful use of one's moth-
er tongue is an art or skill which is
largely the result of experience and
training. The laws of habit forma-
tion apply, in learning to speak or
write effectively,, just as certainly as
they apply in other human achieve-
ments. Of course it must be ad-
mitted that there is no easy formula
for the mass production of truly
great speakers or writers. But all
of us can greatly improve in our
methods of influencing the behavior
of our associates through the means
of language. It is the purpose of
this lesson to consider certain very
important psychological aspects of
the problem.
Assuming that we are in real ear-
nest in trying to profit by this series
of lessons we will then not be dis-
couraged by having our attention
called at once to a great fundamental
task that presents a real barrier to
impatient souls who must get im-
mediate results in order to be as-
sured that progress is being made.
This is the job of improving and
enriching our own lives — the en-
hancement of our personalities. This
may be "hard doctrine," but who
can gainsay the author of our text
when he says,
" * * * It is the personality back
of the writing which gives the writ-
ing such power or lack of power as
it possesses."
Almost in this same vein Henry
Suzzallo says,
"There can be no cultivation of
the power to use English without
an adequate development of en-
riched thought to be expressed. * * *
In the last analysis, good English,
is a matter of self-cultivation."
Having recognized the fact, that
back of worthwhile communications
are always worthwhile personalities
we have no doubt renewed our de-
termination to patiently work for
self-unfoldment and increased serv-
ice to humanity. What this im-
plies is well outlined in the Sunday
School, "Gospel Doctrine" leaflet
for September 7, 1930.
Now what other important funda-
mental is often overlooked by
574
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
would-be conversationalists, public
speakers, and writers ? It is the one
thing most stressed by Overstreet
in the two chapters of our lesson
for this month. It is that the suc-
cessful speaker or writer must un-
derstand and appreciate the probable
responses of his listener or reader.
To remind ourselves that this is
coming to be recognized more and
more let us consider two or three
brief quotations. Here is the first
paragraph from a helpful little book,
"The Art of Writing English" by
Brown and Barnes:
'This book is the outgrowth of
two convictions. The first of these
is that greater emphasis ought to be
placed upon the fact that writing is
not merely self-expression, but com-
munication; in other words, that
composition must be regarded chief-
ly as 'a double-ended process' in
which the writer is successful only
when he has. produced the desired
effect upon his audience. The sec-
ond is that this communication
through writing is an art, and must
be studied very much as other arts
are studied." This is emphasized
again in an interesting and challeng-
ing short article by William E. Bar-
ton, which appeared in The Out-
look for November 11, 1914. He
shows that Theophilus (see Luke
1:1-4) influenced greatly both the
style and content of Luke's version
of the Gospel, and among other
things he goes on to say,
"A letter is shaped quite as much
by the receiver as the sender. A
sermon is preached partly by the
preacher and partly by the congre-
gation. * * *
"It is so with all the great works
of art. The painter sees before him
a bit of nature which he wishes to
interpret through his own temper-
ament. Yes, but interpret to whom ?
Not till you know that can you
fully understand the picture. A poet
hears a song in the depths of his
soul, and he sings it, and maybe
sells it. Yes, but for whom? We
are not wholly yet a race of pot-
boilers. To somebody, for some-
body, the world does all its fine
things in art and ethics."
Consider also how this same fun-
damental point is implied in all of
the following suggestions for esti-
mating the character of a given au-
dience as a basis for successful pub-
lic speaking:
"Is this audience composed of
young, or old people, or those of
mixed ages? Are the members of
the group highly educated or poorly
educated when considered as a
whole ? What social class and which
sex is chiefly represented? What
purpose and attitude dominates the
group; what mental set is predom-
inant on this occasion? Are these
auditors of the type that will pas-
sively accept whatever is presented,
or can they be led to participate ac-
tively in the presentation and take
an enthusiastic interest in it? May
the group be characterized as nega-
tive, contrary, or even antagonistic ;
or may it be more fittingly consid-
ered as friendly and anticipatory?"
(See West and Skinner — page 501).
Supplementary References
Driggs — The Art of Teaching —
pp. 88-104.
Palmer — Self -Cultivation in En-
glish— pp. 1-41.
West and Skinner — Psychology
for Religious and Social Workers —
pp. 499-515.
See also accessible high school
texts in Rhetoric and Composition
and Public Speaking.
Problems for Discussion
C
1. The writer once read of a soli-
tary prisoner confined in a cell of a
GUIDE LESSONS FOR DECEMBER
575
Siberian dungeon. He had an un-
quenchable desire to communicate
with someone. After many attempts
he finally got a response from an
adjacent cell by means of taps on
the thick prison wall. Later simple
words and phrases were spelled to
each other by this means by the two
lonely prisoners. Still later the
prisoners invented a checker-board-
square arrangement for the taps on
the wall which greatly lessened the
required number of taps and thus
facilitated communication. These
prisoners who had previously never
seen or heard of each other in this
way became well acquainted and fast
friends. Give reasons for or against
considering this story far-fetched.
Relate some striking or convincing
incident to show how basic in our
lives is the desire to communicate.
2. Comment on this quotation
from Palmer: "So mutually depen-
dent are we that on our swift and
full communication with one anoth-
er is staked the success of almost
every scheme we form. * * * The
persuasive and explanatory tongue
is, therefore, one of the chief levers
of life."
3. (a) Why is the enhancement
of personality related vitally to
problems of the effective use of lan-
guage? (b) Just what does Over-
street mean when he says again and
again that effective speaking and
writing are "essentially psychologi-
cal" enterprises ?
4. Someone has said that an im-
portant requisite of a good conver-
sationalist is to be a good listener.
Consider this carefully also making
observations. Report your conclu-
sions in the form of several con-
siderations in support of this state-
ment.
5. (a) Suggest a plan for devel-
oping a pleasing well-modulated
speaking voice, (b) Give several
convincing illustrations to show how
we tend to become more lip-lazy
and tongue-lazy than we should be.
6. Suggest a good plan for in-
creasing our vocabularies. Spend
at least five minutes today with a
good dictionary and report some of
the things you learned; e. g. the
correct way to pronounce: "inter-
esting," "experiment," "genealogy,"
"data," "often," etc., and the dis-
tinction in meaning between such
related expressions as "irony" and
"sarcasm" or "to teach" and "to
train." It is well for us to avoid the
use of cheap unauthoritative diction-
aries if better ones are accessible.
7. A man experienced in the writ-
ing game once pleaded with the
members of a college audience to
individually resolve to express in
careful and beautiful English some
worthy thought or observation each
day. This daily written effort should
represent' one's very best even
though the waste basket were half
filled with discarded sheets before
one were reasonably successful. To
what extent do you think this would
be good medicine for the members
of our group? Why not start a
sort of diary — not a monotonous
commonplace narrative but a collec-
tion of brief expressions of our bet-
ter selves, characterized "not only
by distinction of idea but distinc-
tion of phrasing?" Some oppor-
tunities along this line might also
be furnished by our efforts at let-
ter-writing.
8. To what extent should we
strive for spontaneous efficiency in
our letter-writing — avoiding the ac-
cumulation of discarded sheets in
the waste basket? Palmer says,
"Accuracy and dash, the combina-
tion of the two, must be our diffi-
cult aim ; and we must not rest sat-
isfied so long as either dwells with
us alone."
9. (a) Summarize the most prac-
tical suggestions you obtained from
576
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
studying the two chapters from
Overstreet. (b) Discuss the psy-
chological standards proposed in the
text for judging the success of out-
speaking and writing efforts.
10. Comment on this from Pal-
mer:
"He and he alone, is a well-edu-
cated person who utes his language
with power and beauty. The su-
preme and ultimate product of civ-
ilization it has been well said, is two
or three persons, talking together in
a room."
11. (a) To what extent do you
believe that worthy literary effort
among Latter-day Saints is suffer-
ing from (1) too much favorable
comment in the press when locally
produced books are reviewed? (2)
too severe and too frequent negative
criticism? (Do our magazines and
newspapers ever present reviews of
a negative character?) (b) To what
extent do you believe that public
speakers are hampered seriously by
insincere though not consciously un-
friendly flattering comments made
to them by listeners or by the lack
of opportunity to get honest re-
sponses from friends and others
who may have been present?
12. Explain what you think Ci-
cero meant when he said, "He is
the eloquent man who can treat
subjects of an humble nature with
delicacy, lofty things impressively,
and moderate things temperately."
Lone Rock
To Alice Reynolds
By Claire Stewart Boyer
They salute you, the mightiest waves of the sea
As they gallantly dash towards the shore,
And the waves that have failed their destiny,
Returning, beg solace once more ;
The omnipotent ocean is washing you clean,
It is helping to shape your soul,
And the hearts of the sea-faring folk are turned
To the Lone Rock that heralds the goal.
You are touched by His first precious morning light
You are kissed by His evening star,
You combine all the faith of the things to be
With the joy of the things that are;
And no matter what tempests the Master sends,
And no matter what mists arise,
You will loom, Lone Rock as a signal of hope
To our wind-weary, sea-faring eyes.
I am only a speck in the crowd afloat,.
But sometimes as the night draws on,
I find myself thinking of you, Lone Rock,
And I muse till the break of dawn;
My comrades, somehow, seem depending on me,
And I know they'd rejoice if I spoke,
So I send you the trust of a thousand hearts
And the love of the sea-faring folk.
Is Tour House
in Order?
If you have a loving, devoted hus-
band and father that's certainly a
blessing.
BUT — is your future as secure as
it should be?
The husband of today whose fore-
most thought is the comfort of his
loved ones, will not gamble on
their future. Life Insurance guar-
antees the continuance of the
comforts in the absence of the
husband —
THE BIG HOME COMPANY
can make your home happier with
a policy to suit your purse.
BENEFICIAL LIFE
INSURANCE CO.
Heber J. Grant
President
E. T. Ralphs
Gen. Mgr.
Our
Reputation
Our enviable reputation in this
State is the result of a strict
maintenance to the foundation
policy. That policy in brief is
"To give every customer the
MOST of the BEST merchandise
at the LOWEST cost consistent
with first quality goods."
O.P.SKAGGS
FOOD
"efficient Service
System^
STORES
'A Surety of Piirity"
Sego MILK
A Puddings
Pies ^Custards
Creams Rival
At All Grocer9 s
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Relief Society Women
Attention !
After sixteen years of service to
the people, the BURIAL CLOTHES
DEPARTMENT of the Relief So-
ciety takes this opportunity of ex-
pressing appreciation to you for
your co-operation and patronage,
which has contributed to the growth
and stability of the Department.
The Presidency of the Church,
realizing the needs of the people,
authorized the establishment of the
Department in 1913. Since that
time it has endeavored to serve the
people.
The Burial Clothes Department
desires to announce that it has on
hand a large and complete stock of
temple and burial clothing in a
variety of materials. There are
suits for men and women, and
burial clothing for children, includ-
ing tailored suits for small boys.
We give prompt and careful at-
tention to mail, telephone and tele-
graph orders, and prepay postage
and express charges.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
A Famous Overall Made Better Still!
—NOW THAT
MOUNTAINEER
OVERALLS
Are
Equipped
With
J0P*
/£*>
The new, exclusive, patented feature that has aroused
the enthusiasm of workmen everywhere. Saves time,
saves tools and valuables — and saves temper.
THEY COST YOU NO MORE!
Ask Your Dealer for Mountaineer Overalls and Work Sulfa
Equipped With Stop-Loss Pockets
Manufactured in Salt Lake City by Z. C. M. I. Clothing Factory
Buy At
VOGELERS
BULBS
Tulips — Hyacinths
Lilies — Peonies
PLANT NOW
Send in your Mail Orders
UMIIIUMIillHIIIIWIIIIIIU
Floor— Hay— Grain— Poultry and Do*
Supplies
Genuine Uintah Basin HONEY
tUIIIUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIII
Telephone Us Wasatch 804
We Deliver
Vogeler Seed Co.
Salt Lake City
"FOR THE ADORNMENT
AND PROTECTION OF
ALL SURFACES"
Bennett's
Insurance,
PURE PAINTS
VARNISHES
ENAMELS
Bennett Glass & Paint Co.
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
MRS AHHY G JENSEN
H UNEYV I LLE UTA M
♦
♦
♦
♦
Ml^M
A POSITION
u//tJi a
Graduates of the L. D. S. Business
College secure well-paid starting
positions, where there is every
opportunity for advancement.
Many of America's wealthiest men
and women began as stenog-
raphers, bookkeepers, and office
assistants. Our practical business
courses place graduates where
"the lightning of promotion" is
likely to strike. Free catalog
contains inspiring examples of
rapid promotions. Your name
on this ad will bring you a copy
promptly.
L. D- S- Business College
SALT LAKE CITY
Name ...
Address
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
M^MMMkMMi
Between You and Gold Weather-"
KNIGHT Spring Canyon
and ROYAL COALS
,\T7HEN winter winds blow, make sure pf your
* * winter comfort with Knight Spring Canyon and
Royal Coals. Knight Spring Canyon is "Utah's Clean-
est, hardest, hottest coal," long burning, hard and
clean in your bin from Utah's deepest seam mine.
Royal Coal, "Hot'n Clean," is a superior free-
burning, quick starting coal giving intense heat.
KNIGHT FUEL CO.
ROYAL COAL CO.
L. E. ADAMS, General Sales Agent
General Offices, 818 Newhouse Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
Union Pacific Stages
Los Anrelea and California Points
11:00 a. m. 11:00 p. m.
DenYor— Kansas City— St. Louis — Chic**.
S:00 p. m. 12:01 a. m.
Pocatello — Boise — Portland — Spokane
7:00 a. m. 2:00 p. m. 0:30 p. m.
Trarel by Bus With Railroad Certainty
UNION BUS STATION
Phone Was. 6231 144-146 E. Broadway
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Is it r Yours
W
y HAT would happen if I should die before the Mortgage is paid
off?" "Would my wife find it necessary to sell the house
that we had looked forward to owning completely in the
course of years?"
These are the questions that force themselves upon your attention if
you have purchased or propose to purchase. When fairly considered
it becomes clear that the answer lies in LIFE INSURANCE, and espe-
cially in a life policy that is particularly adapted to the circum-
stances. THE EQUITABLE LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY through
its Mortgage Loan Department has evolved a plan whereby on the
payment of a single premium the amount of incumbrance upon a
home up to the full amount of the Mortgage would be discharged
at once in the event of death while the Mortgage is current.
To make this advantage available to as many of its Borrowers as
possible the Society is prepared to advance the amount of the premi-
um in addition to the loan upon the House Property. This is no
initial extra outlay and the periodical payment to the Insurance
Company for the added protection is increased only by a very mod-
erate sum.
The formalities are very simple. Yon fill up a form of proposal that
will be supplied by the Society through its local Financial Corre-
spondents, Ashton-Jenkins Company. No extra charge is made for
the medical application of the applicant and the negotiations for the
loan and the insurance are strictly private.
This plan of holme purchase is applicable to existing as well as to
new mortgages— if your mortgage has been running for some time,
you may protect your dependents by taking out a policy to cover
the unexpired term of your mortgage.
Ashfon-JIcnkins (ffompanu
32 Main Strut •<U)asaUh I2J
Correspondent The Equitable Life Assurance Society
These Loans Available Only in Salt Lake — Ogden and Provo
-PROTECT YOUR. DEPENDENTS-
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
FOR ALL SEASONS
Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following
numbers for all seasons wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgt. wgt. No. 6 Light weight summer gar-
cotton with rayon silk stripe. ment. Old style or Ladies'
An excellent Ladies number..$1.25 ngw gtyle ^g
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton, our standard summer No. 7 Light wgt. new or old style,
wgt 1.25 mercerized — silky finish 1.75
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cotton, M Q T . , „„•„!,♦ q„».;„„ „^j
bleached. Our all season No- 8 Ll^ht wei^ht SPrm£ and
number 1.90 Summer garment. Men only 1.00
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un- No 9 Light weight silk for ladies
bleached cotton. Our double ,
back number 2.25 only, new style only 1.50
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed unbleached. „ -fl Medium wtrt ailk for men
Our best selling wool num- JNo- w Medlum wgt. siik lor men
ber ....*. 3.00 and women, new style only.. 1.95
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, three-quarter
or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted. Also give bust measure, height
and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid. Special discount to missionaries.
FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL
Utah Woolen Mills
Briant Stringham, Manager 28 Richards Street
One-Half Block South of Temple Gates
ELECTRIC SERVANTS
MAKE LIFE EASIER
Ask the woman whose home is completely electrified. She will tell you that the
use of these modern servants
ELECTRIC COOKING
ELECTRIC REFRIGERATION
ELECTRIC WATER HEATING
mean the difference between the dull monotony of kitchen toil and sparkling hours
spent each day with her children, in the enjoyment of health and recreation.
With our combination One-Meter Rate for the operation of these appliances in your
home — and a liberal time-payment plan covering the purchase of all or any one of
them — it's so easy for your home to have complete electric service.
PHONE US FOR PARTICULARS
UTAH POWER 8 LIGHT CO.
Efficient Public Service
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade and well made. When ordering, state Size, New or Old Style,
and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat Weave $1.10 508 Ladies' New Style Extra Lt.
32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 Wt. Combed Cot 1.25
208 Lt. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot... 1.35 302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2.50
222 Rayon Striped Combed Cot 1.65 307 Men's New Style, Rayon 2.75
258 Med. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot. 1.85 264 Rayon Silk, Fine Quality 3.00
*oo ™ t • i t • v* mi. o nn 748 Unbleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.00
628 Merc. Lisle Light Wt 2.00 754 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.25
908 Unblecahed Cot. Ex. Hvy 2.75 1118 Wool and Cotton Mixed 3.50
BARTON & CO.
Established in Utah 45 Years
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
UTAH
BEET SUGAR
UTAH'S FOREMOST AGRICULTURAL ASSET
Deserves the Support of Every Loyal Utahn
Insist on it from your grocer — There is none better
"Flavor with sugar and you flavor with health"
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
You are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best long wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Old Style new style H or No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached
long legs $ .85 Double Back 1.75
No. 68 Ribbed lt. cot. knee length....$ .75 No. 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 74 Ribbed lt. wt. Cotton 1.10 No. 55 Ribbed Hvy. Cot., Unbleached
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle 1.95 Double Back 2.15
No. 76 Ribbed lt. wt. Lisle 1.35 No. 27 Ribbed Med. Wt. 50%
No. 63 Lt. Med. Unbleached Double Wool 3.35
Back 1.35 No. 39 Ribbed Hvy. Wt. 50%
No. 64 Ribbed Lt. Med. Cot 1.35 Wool 3.85
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.75 No. 32 Silk w^Woo[ZIZZZZZZZZ 4.50
N°n ^tJT*' EIb°W "* *"" 2.15 WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
Long Sleeves and Legs, or old style.. 2.85 8 oz. Heavy Duck 1.95
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
Sizes above 48 — 20% extra. Marking 15c. Postage Prepaid.
Special — When you order three pair of garments at one time we allow you a 15%
discount on third pair only.
Cutler
36 SOUTH MAIN ST.
GARMENTS UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different services
we offer.
I^AJLJ N 13 RTV^
Hyland 190
Distinctive Work
Office 319 S. Main St.
Dollar for Dollar,
the G. E. Cleaner is the most outstand-
ing Cleaner Value on the Market. 100%
efficient, free from re-
pair ; ball bearing,
needs no oiling. Pow-
erful suction which
picks up even the
deepest dirt.
Standard
Model
less attachrfAm-
SOLD BY
Modern Electric Co.
128 So. State Wasatch 2307
Our Guarantee back of every Appliance
we sell
INDEPENDENCE
No one ever won financial inde-
pendence or laid away savings for
the "rainy day" who spent his
money before it was earned. Peo-
ple who have foods charged and
who buy other things on the in-
stallment plan always have their
nose to the grindstone, financially
speaking. It's easy to pay cash,
save in the purchase price, and be
independent. Start now, this pay
day, and get the most for your
money, at an O. P. Skaggs System
"Cash and Carry" food store.
aPSKACCS
FOOD^^jjJ25u!i2P^™RES
"A Surety of Purity'*
Was. 3723
42 West 2nd South
J> P. Ridges Engraving Co.
Cuts
FINE HALFTONE
ZINC ETCHING
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Charity Frontispiece
Woman's Legal Personality — A Century
of Progress Priscilla L. Evans 579
Waterton Lake and Mt. Vimy 584
Women in Industry Ruth May Fox 585
Windows (Poem) ....Mary Hale Woolsey 590
Joseph Smith — Geniuy or Prophet
.Tames L. Barker 591
The Rapids Elsie C. Carroll 598
Sunset Cliffs, California. .. .Glen Perrins 602
The Dawn of Hope for Saint and Sinner
in the Life to Come J. H. Paul 603
The Franchise Annie Wells Cannon 60S
Who ? G. H. Brimhall 610
Women in Modern Education
Alice Louise Reynolds 611
What the Women's Movement Means to
the World H. C. Singer 613
When I Was Young (Poem)
Bertha A. Kleinman 616
How Much? (Poem) Grace C. Jacobs 616
Love's Largest Minnie I. Hodapp 616
Notes from the Field 617
Waterton Lake, Glacier National Park... 619
Editorial — The Swing of the Pendulum.. 620
Are We Grateful ? 623
Night (Poem) Weston N. Nordgren 623
Guide Lessons for January, 1931 624
Gifts (Poem) . Claire Stewart Boyer 634
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c
Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Phone Wasatch 3123
IE
VOL. XVII NOVEMBER, 1930 NO. 11
CHARITY
By Abbott H. Thayer,
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII
NOVEMBER. 1930
No. 11
Woman's Legal Personality — A
Century of Progress
By Priscilla L. Evans
DURING Mother Brown's1
one hundred years her legal
status changed from one of
absolute submergence to one of
equality and independence. Today
the legal personality of American
women is very nearly complete. In
the last hundred years, women have
risen out of ignorance, out of bond-
age, out of the position of being a
thing in the possession of another
into the position of being a legal
person with completed rights and
obligations. It has been often said
that the way women are treated at
any given period is a just measure
of the civilization that prevails
among the people, and if this be
true, our American civilization
ranks very high, for with less than
two hundred years of national life,
we lead the world in our efforts for
the elevation of women. And Utah
stands in the forefront of the states
of the Union in these efforts.
THE disparity in the rights and
privileges of men and women
grew up, in the beginning, out of
property interests. "Property in its
broader sense is not the physical
thing which may be the subject of
ownership, but is the right of do-
minion, possession, and power of
1 "Grandmother Brown's
Years," by H. C. Brown.
Hundred
disposition which may be acquired
over it." Ownership of property
involves the obligation to use. No-
body ever received or acquired any-
thing that carried with it a benefit
that did not also carry with it an
obligation. Ownership of land is
of much later origin than owner-
ship of personal property. Among
the clans of the early tribes of man,
ownership, privately, of land was
not known. There are savages at
present in existence who have no
conception of landed property, and
who have barely arrived at a notion
of individual ownership of the ob-
jects which they personally appro-
priate. Certain Australians possess
the objects attached to their persons,
such as arms, ornaments inserted
in their ears, lips and noses ; or
skins of beasts for clothing ; human
fat, wherewith to cure their rheu-
matism ; stones laid up in baskets,
woven of bark, fastened to the body
of the owner. Personally appro-
priated by them, these objects are
not taken away from them at their
death, but are burned or buried with
their corpses. The name of the
individual was one of the first things
recognized as "property." The sav-
age never reveals his name to a
stranger; it is a precious thing of
which he will make -a present to
a friend ; so completely is nis name
identified with his person that after
580
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
his death his tribe ceases to pro-
nounce it.
As the use of a thing constitutes
the sole condition of its ownership,
landed property, on its first estab-
lishment among primitive peoples,
was alloted to the women. The
man was charged with the defense
and the procuring of food, while
on the woman devolved the culinary
preparation of the food, the fabri-
cation of the clothes and household
utensils, and the management of the
house once it had sprung into ex-
istence. "A man," said an ancient
philosopher, "hunts, fishes, fights
and sits down," meaning that all
besides is the business of the wo-
man.
THE introduction of agriculture
enhanced the separation of the
sexes — the man continued to be the
warrior and the hunter ; he resigned
to his wife the labour of the fields,
consenting on occasion to assist at
harvest time. Among pastoral peo-
ples, he Reserved to himself the
care of the flocks and herds, which
came to be looked upon as a nobler
pursuit than agriculture. It is, in
truth, the less arduous of the two.
In all societies in which the ma-
triarchal form of the family has
maintained itself, we find landed
property held by the women ; such
was the case among the Egyptians,
the Nairs, and the Basques of the
Pyrenees. In the time of Aristotle,
two-thirds of the territory of Sparta
belonged to the women. It is in-
teresting to note, in this connection,
that when the possession of landed
property came to be an advantage
instead of a burden, man, the phys-
ically stronger, wrested its posses-
sion from the women. When the
possession of land meant something
more than the responsibility and
burden of cultivating it — when it
meant emancipation — man exercised
his physical force and took it back,
wholly depriving women of the own-
ership of it.
One of ^ the important qualities
of landed property is the right to
alienate it — to transfer it from one
to another. This idea of contin-
uing dominion over property — this
handing down from generation to
generation, to an individual instead
of to the clan or tribe is a purely
artificial thing. Primitive peoples
knew no such thing. "The earth
is like fire and water, that cannot
be sold," say the Omahas. Among
the Jews and Semetic peoples, there
was no private property in land.
"The land shall not be sold forever,
for the land is mine ; for ye are
strangers and sojourners with me."
(Leviticus XXV :2Z).
This idea of continuing dominion
over property is perhaps the one
thing, in the development of prop-
erty rights which has caused the
greatest injustice to women. During
Feudal times, when the landed prop-
erty was in the hands of the feudal
lords, oi^ly those had possession
of land who could render military
service to the lord. This precluded
women from holding property at all.
AS we look back one hundred
years, the status of women was
so different from what it is now
with respect to her right to own
property and her rights with respect
to her home and her children that
it is really difficult to appreciate
how much we have advanced. Dur-
ing that period there has been a def-
inite continuing trend towards an
equal division of rights. It has been
somewhat of an uphill fight. The
women have carried forward the
fight always — they have been on the
aggressive side, and very naturally
society has resisted more or less.
Mankind are slow to change those
forms to which they have been ac-
WOMAN'S LEGAL PERSONALITY 581
customed. The change required or give them away, but he could
something more than the casual con- not devise them by will,
sent of people. It had to be re- A wife had no power to convey
corded in some way, because it was her real property, nor could she de-
a change in the community custom vise her personal property by will
— in what was known as the Com- without the consent of her husband,
mon Law— that body of law which jjpon death of the husband, the
had been adopted by our colonies wjfe took 1/3 of his personal es-
and which is still the law, excepting tate if tnere were, children, and
where it has been expressly changed 1/2 if there were no children, and
by statute in each state. she was entitled to dower or life
By the rules of the Common Law, interest in 1/3 of his real property,
not only in theory but in actual whether there were children or not.
practice, the person and property of The right of dower has always been
a wife were under the absolute con- regarded with favor. The great
trol of her husband. Marriage was English jurist, Lord Coke, said:
the act by which she ceased to have "There be three things highly fav-
a legal existence, by which her very ored in law — life, liberty and dow-
being became incorporated or er." The law has always guarded
merged into that of her husband. jealously this established right of
She was presumed by law to be married women,
under the protection and influence A wife's earnings, though ac-
of her husband — to be absolutely quired by her individual labor and
and entirely one person with him, in a business separate and apart
and she had no life in law apart from her husband belonged to him.
from him. Personal property descended to
Having established the marriage males and females in equal amounts,
relation, it could only be dissolved but the eldest son was entitled to
by death, or by divorce granted by the whole of his father's real prop-
Act of Parliament, or in this coun- erty.
try, by Act of the Legislature. No The father was legally entitled
absolute divorce could be granted to the custody of the children. The
for any acts arising after the mar- right of the mother was never rec-
riage, but a separation might be de- ognized, it being expressly stated
creed in case of adultery of either by Blackstone that "a mother, as
party. such, is entitled to no power, but
The husband was entitled to the only to reverence and respect." The
control, use and enjoyment of his father might by will appoint a
wife's real estate during the mar- guardian for his children after his
riage. All personal property be- death, though yet unborn, or might
longing to her vested absolutely in apprentice them or give them into
the husband at marriage. It was the custody of others without the
his to deal with as he pleased. He consent of the mother,
could dispose of it while living, or The husband was the head of the
will it to anyone he might select, family and had the legal right to
and if he died without a will, it establish his home or domicile in
descended to his heirs. Even the any part of the world where his
wife's wearing apparel and orna- interests, his tastes, liis convenience
ments, known as "paraphernalia" or even his caprice might suggest,
belonged to the husband During and it was the wife's duty to follow
his life, he had the power to sell him. If she refused to accompany
582
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
him, no matter upon what ground,
she was guilty of desertion.
The husband was liable for all
her debts contracted before mar-
riage and this was true though he
may have received no property with
her. He "adopted her and her cir-
cumstances together."
The husband might exercise pow-
er over the person of his wife by
restraining her of her liberty in case
of gross misbehavior, or by giving
her moderate chastisement in the
same degree that he might admin-
ister correction to his children. An
early decision of one of our state
courts interpreted this to mean that
a man might whip his wife with a
switch as large as his finger, but
not larger than his thumb, without
being guilty of an assault.
A wife had no power to contract
a legal debt, nor to bind herself by
any kind of an agreement, neither
could she make her husband liable
for any debt or contract except for
necessaries.
A wife could neither sue nor be
sued unless her husband was joined
with her in the suit. A judgment
against her was void because she
was unknown to the law apart from
her husband. One entered in her
favor became the property of her
husband.
THIS legal fiction of the unity
of the persons of husband and
wife is the foundation upon which
the great body of our law relating
to married women is built. As it
became apparent that the Common
Law failed to satisfy the demands
for justice, the strictness of its rules
have been relaxed by giving them
an interpretation more in harmony
with advancing civilization, or they
have been modified or completely
changed by statute. In Utah, they
have been completely changed. Out-
law-makers spoke early and em-
phatically, and so far as the prop-
erty rights of the women of Utah
are concerned, there is no state in
the Union which has gone farther
in protecting them, and few states
in which women have as advan-
tageous a position. In fact, the
statutes have gone so far that the
property rights of women are su-
perior to those of men.
One of the first Articles of our
State Constitution, (Art. IV, Sec.
1 ) reads :
"The right of citizens of the State
of Utah to vote and hold office shall
not be denied or abridged on account
of sex. Both male and female citizens
of this state shall enjoy equally jail
civil, political and religious rights and
privileges."
Following the enactment of this
decree of equal suffrage, an interest-
ing argument and debate took place
in the Constitutional Convention
over the question of the property
rights of married women. At the
close of this debate, the following
was adopted :
(Art. XXII, Sec. 2)
"The real and personal estate of every
female, acquired before marriage, and
all property to which she may afterwards
become entitled by purchase, gift, grant,
inheritance or devise, shall be and re-
main the estate and property of such
female, and shall not be liable for the
debts, obligations or engagements of her
husband, and may be conveyed, devised
or bequeathed by her as if she were
unmarried."
Under the statutes of Utah, a
married man has no similar right.
He cannot convey, devise or be-
queath his property as if he were
unmarried. A wife has an inchoate
right in a one-third interest in the
real-estate of her husband, and this
cannot be alienated except by her
own act.
Several years ago, our Supreme
Court held that for the purposes of
taking advantage of our homestead
law and designating a homestead,
WOMAN'S LEGAL PERSONALITY 583
either the husband or the wife was zen, she became a citizen. Under
the "head of the family." This was the present statute, a woman does
heralded as a great victory by the not lose her citizenship by marrying
ardent supporters of "women's an alien, but can lose it only by
rights." But an examination of our renouncing it. If an alien woman
statutes will disclose that this marries an American citizen, she
"right" brought with it burdens and does not thereby become a citizen,
responsibilities. Since the wife and but may become such only by con-
mother is a head of the family, she forming to the procedure outlined,
is responsible for their maintenance much in the same way as a male
and support and can be punished alien becomes a citizen, with some
for her failure in this respect equally slight' advantages in the matter of
with the husband and father. Sec. time of residence.
2991, Laws of Utah, 1917, reads:
.,„,, . , , , T AM inclined to believe that
The expenses of the family and the ]^ Anipr;ran wnmpn st-p Qenirino
education of the children are chargeable „ Amen<;an women are securing
upon the property of both husband and all that they consider to be their
wife, or of either of them, and in re- rights about as rapidly as they are
lation thereto^ they may be sued jointly prepared to exercise such rights,
or separately." ^nd jn Utah, my observation is that
\ j r-i i/io t r tu i we have our full share of "rights",
And Chap. 148, Laws of Utah, , f . -■,? _'
1Q?1 H • a so as ProPerty rights are
' " concerned, our law-makers have, as
"Desertion of children or failure to I have pointed out, discriminated
provide for his or her minor child or very definitely in favor of married
children is a felony and punishable by women. But, after all, will not the
imprisonment in the state penitentiary. advancement of the State and Na-
tion be more wholesome and rapid
¥7 OR many years, the women of if .?" cf zens work J° °ne objective,
r the nation sought to have the wflthout concer? as t0 the advantage
Federal Statutes with respect to the ot any grouP' ±or
citizenship of married women «The woman's cause is man's ; they rise
changed, and in 1924 this was ac- 0r sink
complished. Up to that time, the Together; dwarfed or godlike, bond or
citizenship of a married woman fol- • free'» ,. , ,
lowed that of her husband. If a lf s^elebe sma11' shght-natured, miser-
citizen married an alien, she became How shall men grow?"
an alien — if an alien married a citi- (Tennyson— The Princess)
WATERTON LAKE AND MT. VIMY
Photo by Hileman.
Women in Industry
By Ruth May Fox
JUST how or when it was first
discovered that women were in-
ferior to men is not exactly ex-
plained. John Stuart Mills, in his
essay on the subjection of woman
says, "It arose simply from the fact
that from the very earliest twilight
of human society, every woman
(owing to the value attached to her
by men combined with her inferior-
ity in muscular strength) was found
in a state of bondage to some man.
Laws and systems of polity always
begin with recognizing the relations
they find already existing between
individuals. They convert what was
a mere physical fact into a legal
right which, of course, receives the
sanction of society."
HISTORY tells us that ancient
Greece, within a century, pro-
duced seventy-six women poets, the
incomparable Sapho being one of
them. As early as the fourth and
fifth century B. C. women of the
hetaira, because of their friendly in-
tercourse with men became their ad-
visors and counselors. One Aspasia
especially is renowned as being the
companion of the famous statesman
Pericles, and is said to have written
some of his best speeches. Scores
of others were famous in that dis-
tant day in philosophy, geometry,
astronomy, and general mathemat-
ics. Hypatia, daughter of Theon,
a distinguished mathematician and
astronomer, became so proficient un-
der the tutorage of her father that
she excelled him in his arts.
ROME also produced many
learned women. "For nearly
fifteen centuries St. Jerome has had
the gratitude of the church for his
masterly translation, known as the
Vulgate of the Hebrew Scriptures,
but had it not been for his two noble
friends, Paula and Eustochium, who
were as eminent for their intellect-
ual attainments as they were for
their descent from the most distin-
guished families of Rome and
Greece, there would have been no
Vulgate, for they were not only his
inspirers in this colossal undertak-
ing, but they were his active and
zealous collaborators as well. All
of which St. Jerome gladly admit-
ted, and it is refreshing to read in
Biblical lore: "She considereth a
field and buyeth it, with the fruits of
her hands she planteth a vineyard.
BUT it was a long, dark trail
from the glory of Greece and
Rome to the beginning of the strug-
gle for a renewal of these privileges.
During the so-called "Dark Ages"
civilization passed through a cloud
so dense that education was driven
largely into convents. From these,
however, women were not excluded.
Indeed, they had great opportuni-
ties for exceptional training in let-
ters, but under the rule of King
Henry VIII the convents were
closed, and in lieu thereof, colleges
sprang into existence solely in the
interest of men. It was enough
that women should be "sensible and
virtuous."
Only a century ago Immanuel
Kant uttered the following : "All ab-
stract speculations, all knowledge
which is dry, however useful it may
be, must be abandoned to the la-
borious and solid mind of man."1
^'Women in Science," Mozans.
586
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
NO one denies that women have
always been an important fac-
tor in the work of the world, since
the first home was organized —
whether cave or hut. Authorities
all admit that they have carried their
share of the burdens of life and
that it is their right to work to
supply their needs, but they have
invaded the stage in a new role —
competitors with men. There's the
rub. If history is to be relied on,
primitive women were the first bas-
ket makers, weavers, and gardeners.
They made the first clay vessels as
receptacles for the dishes they must
concoct from the various growing
things which necessity forced them
to experiment with, they must sat-
isfy the hunger of their children.
In like manner women became the
first physicians. They must heal
the sick with the herbs they gath-
ered in the primeval forests. So
they became the first scientists. They
learned to dress the skins of wild
beasts and make them into clothing,
for, men, forsooth, weary of the
chase must be made comfortable.
As one writer says, speaking espe-
cially of the Australian aborigines,
"Men hunt, spear fish, and sit
about." The wives, no doubt, used
all their powers of invention to im-
prove the situation in which they
found themselves. The care of the
babies they loved would impel them
to improve their environment."
BECAUSE of that overwhelming
idea of woman's inferiority his-
tory has not had much to say of her
part in industry. Her place was in
the home, and important as the
home is in the welfare of the race,
until recent years it appears the
keeper of the home was not con-
sidered a worker, notwithstanding
the home early became the work
shop where the "fine twined linen
and goats' hair" were made into
garments mostly by women and chil-
dren.
Coming down to Colonial days the
spinning, weaving, and making of
clothes for the family was done in
the home. Butter, cheese, candles,
soap, and many other commodities
were the products of the home, in
addition women often worked in
the fields and sometimes even helped
to build their cabins. Later a sys-
tem of trading came into vogue.
Families began to make things for
exchange with other families ; thus
adding to the comfort of living.
Occasionally they sold their pro-
ducts for money, although money
was not considered an essential in
those days. As business increased,
the home became a veritable manu-
facturing establishment where mer-
chandise to supply the public needs
was produced.
A LITTLE more than a century
ago the great, noisy, whirling,
machine age was being ushered in
and women and children in large
numbers found employment in the
factories, where, although the hours
were long, it was a novelty and a
welcomed change. This work, how-
ever, presented a new problem. Al-
though woman's work in the home
had been arduous, they could have
a watchful care over the children
and prepare their husband's meals
between times. So here was a seri-
ous situation.
Some years ago in a gathering
of the National Council of Women
of the United States, convened in
Washington, D. C, Mrs. Harriet R.
Robinson of Nalden, Massachusetts,
told this story :
"I went into a Lowell factory when
I was eleven years old and worked
fourteen hours a day. I had a dear
mother who gave me enough to eat and
took care that I had sleep enough and
so it did not harm me. I went to the
factory in the morning at five o'clock,
worked two hours and then ran out
WOMEN IN INDUSTRY
587
for my breakfast, a half hour perhaps.
Then I went back for six hours and
so the thing went on, until seven
o'clock at night. I stayed there for
eleven years, until I was married."
This was the lot of many women
and children, both in the old world
and in America in 1830. But the
work put more money into their
pockets than they had heretofore
received for the same hours of la-
bor, and no doubt the experience
put a degree of independence in
their hearts, thus awakening ambi-
tion, and women began to look
about.
HORRIBLE as it is to contem-
plate, war plays a conspicuous
part in the economic interests of
women. It creates an emergency
in which they are pushed to the
fore. This is true of all wars, but
we will speak only of the later ones.
The Civil war called many women
into unusual occupations, but when
the war was over they fell back into
their old positions, but did not for-
get their achievements. Not so in
the World war. Women proved
positively that they could organize
and execute plans in fields which
before only men had attempted. In
that crisis there were few industries
that women did not enter, and that,
too, at the solicitation of men who
changed front very considerably
when the war was over. However,
women's feet became so firmly
planted in industrial soil that it will
be difficult to uproot them. Women,
having entered into competition
with men, naturally demand equal
pay for equal work.
Surveys, however, reveal that fif-
ty-three per cent of the wages men
receive is the estimated ratio for
women in the same kind of employ-
ment. Everyone will admit that this
is not just, but there are many rea-
sons given. One is that women will
accept a low wage reasoning doubt-
less that a little is better than noth-
ing, that where physical strength is
required, it takes five women to do
the work of four men ; in some
cases, three women to two men.
That women employees are more
expensive than men, they must have
more comforts, better sanitary con-
ditions and shorter hours. There is
still another phase which perhaps
is lost sight of. especially by young
women. To them it is often only a
temporary job. They are looking
forward to marriage, when they will
be relieved of daily toil so that
really they do not prepare them-
selves for a life's job as do young
men. It is discovered also that
while a college education is always
an asset, graduates do not like to
begin at the first round of the lad-
der and really get into the technical
training that is necessary to fit them
for the more advanced positions. So
that often the higher salaries go to
the girl who, not having the advan-
tage of higher education, has be-
come familiar with every detail of
the business or profession.2
Again men say that women suc-
ceed better in their own groups, or
where they manage their own busi-
ness— to which most of us will
agree. Because of these deficiencies
one authority says, "Positions of
skill, training and responsibility are
usually given to men, whereas posi-
tions requiring speed and a certain
amount of dexterity, but not excep-
tional skill, are usually held by wo-
men. Consequently, women suffer
not only from inadequate compensa-
tion, but also from fatigue and ner-
vous strain. The conspicuous lack
of industrial training among women
accounts for this discrepancy."3
2"Women Professional Workers,"
Elizabeth K. Abbott.
3"Women in Industry in an Introduc-
tion to the Study of Labor Problems,"
Watkins.
588
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Time, it is thought, will remedy
this condition. Many industrial
concerns, as well as various unions,
are giving training. Colleges also
are giving attention to vocational
guidance with a view of fitting their
students for a business or profes-
sional career.
THE Women's Bureau, headed
by Grace Abbott, credited to
have been brought about by the
women of the trades' union and sup-
ported by other interested bodies, is
doing much for women's industrial
interests. If women, generally,
though they may not have to earn
their bread, would interest them-
selves in working for legislation
that would deal fairly with their
sex, the wheels of progress would
move more rapidly.
It is interesting to note the fol-
lowing helpful suggestion:
"Secure technical training, don't
fall into work." "Secure as much
theoretical training and industrial
experience as possible." "Get a
thorough knowledge of economics,
sociology and statistics, and also
familiarity with the various office
devices, used in statistical work —
slide rule, adding machines, type-
writers, ruling pen, etc."
Another group of professional
women working for the interests of
women gives the following instruc-
tions :
"Get a knowledge of labor from
the inside ; cultivate tact and accur-
acy and utilize every opportunity
of learning about industrial prob-
lems."
Alternate training with actual em-
ployment or industrial experience
in order that education and ex-
perience may supplement each
other. Take very thorough univer-
sity and school of civics training,
stressing economics, sociology, and
applied psychology.
The last quarter of a century has
done much to further the cause of
women, and women have done much
to improve industrial conditions.
They have had a care for the wel-
fare of workers, some of them be-
ing themselves mothers, know how
to sympathize with the woman who
must work to support herself and
children. Mothers have been known,
because of stress of circumstances,
to work nights and take care of
their children in the day time, hav-
ing perhaps only four hours sleep
out of the twenty-four. Surely
this should be the concern of men
as well as women.
THE sweat shop system, bad sani-
tary conditions, dangerous oc-
cupations, may all be alleviated
when women, as a whole, unite to
eliminate them. The census figures
for 1920 show that of the approxi-
mately forty-two million persons,
ten years of age and over engaged
in gainful occupation, about 8,500,-
000 or twenty per cent were females.
There were also forty-six profes-
sional vocations in which women
were employed. It is safe to say
there are many more now — for
women stop at nothing. We find
them on the sea and in the air and
in the wilds of Africa.
Of women who have distinguish-
ed themselves in recent years we
are proud to name Miss Charlotte
Angas Scott, who for many years
was professor of mathematics at the
college of Bryn Mawr, who it is
said followed closely in the foot-
steps of her famous predecessor,
Hypatia.
It would not be fair to single out
any one woman from the list who
has distinguished herself in the
study of astronomy. There are
many professors and assistant pro-
fessors in colleges and universities
both in the old world and the new.
WOMEN IN INDUSTRY
589
The same may be said of women in
physics. Scores of women have t
become experts in the natural sci-
ences and stand side by side with
men professors in teaching this
study. Women in medicine and
surgery are no longer under the
ban, but in America and England
especially they are looked upon as
an evidence of an advanced civiliza-
tion. Two brilliant American wo-
men, Mrs. Lewis and Mrs. Gibson,
twins, by the way, have made rare
contributions to scriptural literature
by their research work in the con-
vent library at Mt. Sinai after many
eminent scholars had thought the
convent exhausted of its precious
treasures.
"But more remarkable than the mere
discovery of so many invaluable man-
uscripts which was, of course, an ex-
traordinary achievement, is the fact
that these manuscripts, whether in
Syriac, Arabic, or Hebrew, have been
translated and notated and edited by
these same scholarly women. Already
more than a score of volumes have
come from their prolific pens, all evinc-
ing the keenest critical acumen and
the highest order of Biblical and archae-
ological scholarship4
"Miss Dorothea Klumpe, of San
Francisco, who after studying in
Europe, applied for admission as
a student to the Paris observa-
tory, was the first woman to of-
fer herself as a colleague, and
as there was no statute against
it she was received and given a
telescope for her own use and im-
mediately set herself to complete
the work began by Madam Kova-
lesky, who in 1888 was awarded
the Rix, Bordin, the greatest scien-
tific honor which any woman had
ever gained. One of the greatest
honors, indeed, to which any one
can aspire. This prize was won in
a world wide competition, men as
4"Women in Science,', Mozans.
well as women, to the profound as-
tonishment' o'f the committee of the
French Academy."
Commenting on the success of
women, in business and professions,
there is Mabel Walker Willibrant,
an eminent lawyer and one time As-
sistant Attorney General of the Su-
preme Court of the United States.
Miss Margaret Stewart organized a
credit bureau in Ogden which is list-
ed as a million dollar business. Judge
Florence Allen, once of Utah, now
of Ohio, is one of the Chief Justices
of that State. Of Madam Curie's
splendid achievement in science all
the world knows, of whom it has
been written: "Never in the history
of science have the results of a
woman's scientific researches been
so stupendous or so revolutionary,
and never has any one achievement
in science reflected more glory of
womankind than that which is so
largely due to the genius and the
perseverance of Madam Curie."5
SO women are coming into what
they consider their just rights.
They not only have the right to
earn money for their own main-
tenance, but apparently they may
frequently support their husbands
and children. To be a wage earner
and a voter has brought about a
marvelous change in the status of
women. Opportunity has, no doubt,
quickened their intelligence and their
ambitions. Just what the results will
be is already fore-shadowed. Men
are being crowded out of their
God given right to work and
earn a livelihood for their families,
and yet it is not just to say that
many women are not compelled to
work. It has always been true, that
multitudes of women have had to
support their children but the criti-
cism is that the industries are crowd-
ed with women and girls who work
5"Women in Science," Mozans.
590 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
for pin money to the detriment of doing most anything they set their
the home and other would be work- minds to, which, of course is a
ers. So instead of being the moth- source of satisfaction to themselves
ers to whom all the family do horn- and has been somewhat of an as-
age, women are fast becoming the tonishment to men, and they succeed,
bread winners and perhaps crushing too, immeasurably. Instead of being
out the very thing she most admires the plodders in the business world
in men. they are fast becoming foremen,
tt n , ,, , ,i managers of banks, architects, de-
However, all are agreed that the . & . ' t. , \
' ill L signers, engineers, journalists, law-
transition from slave to helpmeets yers> physicianS) executive secreta-
was necessary and perhaps the pen- ries> and often the real head of some
dulum will swing back by and by great institution. But still they have
and the world be made better by the not yet reached the shining heights
change. In the meantime, women to which their ambitions lead them,
are having the opportunities of No limitations for women, is what
proving that they are capable of the more ambitious demand.
Windows
By Mary Hale Woolsey
Windows ! — They are such joyous things !
— Who does not love a shining casement high,
Flung wide to greet a rosy morning sky,
And let the sunbeams in on golden wings!
And at still twilight, when the sunset's last
Faint colors fade into the gray of night,
— To frame far stars that send their silver light',
Gem-like, to crown a sweet hour slipping past !
Windows ! Oh, give me them on every side !
— That I may live abundantly in light,
And feast my eyes on scenes of beauty bright —
On high inspiring hills, and valley fair and wide.
And as my house needs windows, so my heart
Requires light and needs an outlook fair;
I would have Love to glow forever there,
And Loving be of life the better part.
Then, so that I, as onward seasons roll,
May see God's handiwork in all around —
And have a Light to lead me, heavenward bound-
Let Faith shine through the windows of my soul!
Joseph Smith — Genius or Prophet
By James L. Barker
II
BUT how do these respective or-
ganizations compare as ma-
chines ?
In primitive times, bishops were
nominated by superior authority, but
the wishes of the body of the
Church were ascertained concern-
ing those who were to minister unto
them: "Owing to the exceptional
authority of the Apostles, the selec-
tion of the clergy in the begin-
ning was left almost -entirely in
their hands, though even then the
Church's wishes were first ascer-
tained. * * * Members of the lower
clergy were selected by the bishop,
information being previously sought
as to the Church's feelings."0
Early in the fourth century,
Athanasius says that he was elected
(A. D. 326) "by a majority of our
body (the bishops) and with the
acclamation of all the people."7
Maclean also quotes the Testa-
ment of our Lord, 1 :20, the bishops
"being chosen by iall the people
according to the will of the Holy
Ghost."
This condition, however, was not
to continue, the Council of Laodicea
'(A. D. 380) reached the decision
that "the choice of those to be ap-
pointed to the priesthood shall not
rest with the multitude."
Thus the laity lost their privilege
of voting to sustain the ministry,
and, after this time, the church
members secured no voice in the
selection of those who were to pre-
side over them.
During the time of the Great
GFunk, A Manual of Church History,
p. 56.
_ 7A. J. Maclean in Encyclopedia of Re-
ligion and Ethics, Laity.
Schism, the Council of Constance
declared :
1. "That the Council of Constance
legally assembled in the name of the
Holy Ghost and constituting a presiding
council over ' the militant Catholic
Church, has received its authority im-
mediately from Jesus Christ, to which
authority everyone, no matter what his
rank or dignity, be it even that of the
Pope, is bound to obey, in all things
concerning faith, etc. 2. and whosoever,
of whatever rank and dignity, be it even
that of the Pope, who stubbornly refuses
obedience to the decisions of this Council
or the decisions of any other council
regularly assembled, * * * shall be sub-
jected to a suitable penance and fittingly
punished * * *"
Nevertheless, the papcy was to
triumph. It was forbidden by Pope
Pius II to appeal from the decisions
of the Pope to a general council
(1459). And a bull of Leo X
(1516) affirmed that "The Roman
Pope has the right to call, to post-
pone and to dissolve all councils."
And the fourth session of the Coun-
cil of the Vatican, July 18, 1870,
decreed :
"In agreement with the received tra-
ditions since the beginnings of Christian
faith, we teach and declare to the honor
of God * * * that the Roman Pope,
when he speaks ex cathedra, that is in
the exercise of his office as shepherd
and teacher of all Christians by virtue of
his high apostolic authority * * * that
he then possesses infallibility through
the divine support promised in Saint
Peter * * * and that therefore such
decisions of the Roman Pope, in and
of themselves, and not first after ap-
proval of the Church, are unchangeable."
It is essential to note that after
the Council of Elvira officers in
the priesthood were no longer sub-
mitted to the approval of the peo-
ple over whom they were to pre-
592
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
side; after this time when unfit
candidates were chosen for the min-
istry, the people, having lost their
means of protection were unable to
rid themselves of negligent or
worldly priests; if liberty of con-
science was infringed upon, they
no longer had any efficient means
of protesting. The power and au-
thority concentrated in the hands
of the priesthood by the action of
the Council of Elvira, was placed
in the hands of the Pope by the
Decree of the Council of the Vati-
can in 1870. In matters of morals
and faith the Pope is now theoret-
ically supreme. If he should disa-
gree with the entire Church, he
would be right and they would be
wrong. Since the Council of El-
vira, the clergy, and since the Coun-
cil of the Vatican, the Pope — the
people being without a voice in their
selection and having no vote in any
church matter, doctrinal or other-
wise^— have been unlimited in their
authority.
This idea of authority is correct
in part. If no one had accepted
him, Jesus would have been the
Son of God. Had he been rejected
by all, Peter would have possessed
the authority bestowed upon him
by Jesus and would have been the
chief of all the Apostles and a
prophet. On the other hand, a Su-
preme Pontiff, like a despotic mon-
arch, may do what he pleases, and
no one may question the rightful-
ness of his actions. As the vice-
gerent of Christ, the Pope has in
times past issued bulls for the
stamping out of heresy and sincere
men, following the best light they
had, have been burned.
THE Christian life is premised
on free will, but such bulls and
acts compelling the human con-
science nullify free will, and make
it, as it were, non-existent. They
strike at the fundamental condition
of a religious life. Whatever ma-
chinery the Primitive Church pos-
sessed— voting to approve their
bishops, etc. — that might have pre-
vented the compelling of the human
conscience, the Catholic Church has
lost, and I know of no machinery
that it has either invented or re-
stored to take its place.
A sharp line has been drawn
between clergy and laity, and the
clergy has been largely entrusted
with the religious thinking of the
laity, deciding what the laity shall
read and how and what they read
shall be interpreted.
Therein, too, is a principle that
is partly right : no man may change
a physical law according to his
fancy. A true religious principle
will be true whether accepted or
rejected. But with the monarchical
idea, seen above, it has given rise
to all kinds of compulsion. The
Catholic Church has evolved nothing
to safeguard human liberty, the ex-
ercise of Christian free will, and
freedom of conscience.
LUTHER had an entirely differ-
ent view : Scripture was not to
be interpreted by the Fathers, but
the Fathers were to be judged by
their agreement or disagreement
with Scripture; Holy Scripture is
its own interpreter and needs no
formal explanation by Church Au-
thority; the individual conscience is
responsible to God alone in all mat-
ters of faith and life. Except dis-
tant revealed authority, these prin-
ciples reject all authority, and even
distant revealed authority is subject
to individual interpretation. To-
gether with the belief that the con-
gregation should decide who shall
preach, baptize, etc., these doctrines
assure theoretically the most com-
plete individualism, the purest de-
mocracy. But in safe-guarding hu-
JOSEPH SMITH-^GENIUS OR PROPHET
593
man liberty, the exercise of free
will, and the untrammelled choice
of the conscience, all principle of
authority is sacrificed.
The development of the constitu-
tion of the Catholic Church has been
consistent with the theory that the
Apostles "derived their authority
direct from Him immediately, " and
the government of the Lutheran
Church is in harmony with the the-
ory that they derived their authority
"from the people to whom they
were to minister."8 One conception
represents the principle of absolute
authority, and the other of complete
human liberty and individualism.
The two principles, though antag-
onistic, should find their expression
in all Church government.
THESE principles were recon-
ciled in the Primitive Church:
Christ called the Apostles, the peo-
ple did not call them, and the Apos-
tles did not choose Him; however,
before a bishop could act he had
to be accepted by the Church over
which he was to preside. If Joseph
Smith is a prophet, it is because
he was called of God, and the ac-
ceptance or rejection of his mes-
sage in no way affects the authority
of his priesthood (or that of his
successors) and herein the principle
of authority is operative. But Jos-
eph Smith could not be the president
of the Church without the approval
of the Church over which he pre-
sided. Moreover he provided for
his possible recall twice a year, be-
cause the president of the church
must be sustained in conference as-
sembled twice annually. And just
as Peter presented the matter of
the observance of the Jewish law
to the "apostles and elders" and
the "multitude" and all these came
to a decision, so under the plan re-
8See quotation, p. 523, Oct. Relief So-
ciety Magazine,
vealed to Joseph Smith, any deci-
sion of the Twelve Apostles con-
cerning important doctrine is pre-
sented to the priesthood and the
members of the Church for their
assent.9
Those to be ordained to the priest-
hood or to be set apart to admin-
istrative offices in the Church, bish-
ops, presidents of stakes, etc., are
nominated by their respective su-
perior presiding officers of the
Church, herein the principle of au-
thority finds its expression. Before
any of these officers enter into the
activities of their office, the people
over whom they are to preside, vote
to accept or reject them. Further,
the people are given opportunity,
four times a year, either to sustain
them or to recall them ; and twice a
year they vote to ratify or reject
new nominees and to recall or sus-
tain the highest officers in the
Church. Herein the people exercise
the principle of human liberty and
democracy, always carefully safe-
guarded in the Scriptures.
HP HE Council of Elvira, in de-
■*- ciding that the choice should
not be left to the "multitude," had
in mind, perhaps, possible or actual
conflict in the decisions of the su-
perior nominating clergy and the
laity. If such a conflict did not
arise in the Council of Jerusalem
and if it has boen exceedingly rare
in the Church today, it is because
a means of unification has been pres-
ent. "Another authority, it is true,
seems to hover over the community
of the disciples of Christ: it is the
authority of the Holy Ghost. Noth-
ing is more remarkable than the
frequency with which the Holy
Ghost is mentioned in the acts of
the Apostles. Everything that is
done of importance in the new
Church is attributed to the Spirit."
9Acts 15:6, 12, 22,
594
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"The name of the Holy Ghost
is one of the first words found on
the lips of Peter at the moment
when he speaks for the first time
before the Disciples assembled to
replace Judas. It is from the Holy
Ghost that the Apostles receive the
Gift of Tongues. It is to the influ-
ence of the Holy Ghost that Peter
attributes all the super-natural man-
ifestations of the Day of Pentecost.
The Apostle will reproach Ananias
for having lied to the Holy Ghost
and Saphira for having tempted the
Spirit of the Lord. The first mar-
tyr, Stephen, will be characterized
as a man full of faith and the Holy
Ghost ; the Spirit of the Holy Ghost
will speak by his mouth. Later we
shall see the Holy Ghost setting
apart Paul and Barnabas, and pre-
venting Paul and Silas from pass-
ing into Asia. This Spirit is more-
over represented as a Spirit of
peace, of beauty and of joy." (Acts
13:56.) "Under its influence and
under the paternal authority of the
chief of the Apostles, the growing
community is organized and devel-
ops like the most united of fam-
ilies."10
When the Apostles, by thought
and discussion, had arrived at a
decision, they were entitled to the
inspiration of the Holy Ghost, con-
firming or disapproving their con-
clusions, and the multitude was en-
titled to the same inspiration by the
same Spirit in voting their approval
or disapproval, and all were in full
possession of freedom of the will
as to whether they would act in
harmony with the will of God, as
revealed by the Holy Ghost. How-
ever, if "the era of public revela-
tion (was) closed with the death
of the last one among them (the
Apostles)," there is no longer any
unfailing source of truth to serve as
10Mourret : Les Origines Chretiennes.
pp. 37-38.
a principle of unity in the decisions
of priesthood and laity, and to har-
monize the exercise of the principles
of authority and human liberty.
IF Joseph Smith taught, not that
the head of the Church would
be infallible, but that inasmuch as
he followed the inspiration of the
Lord, he would make no mistake ;
that the Council of the Twelve
would be entitled to the same in-
spiration of the Holy Ghost as the
President and his Counselors and
would be called upon to ratify or
reject nominations and revelations
given to the president ; that the
priesthood in general would be called
upon to do the same thing; and
the masses of the people be called
upon to vote in harmony with the
inspiration of the same Spirit — if he
taught this, knowing that no such
spirit was to be given and expect-
ing unanimous action without it;
then he was guilty of a great ab-
surdity; but, if he taught it, know-
ing that the Spirit would be given,
he was reestablishing an absolutely
essential element in the government
of the Church, without which there
would have been no Primitive
Church, that is, there would have
been no Divine Church; and if the
Church plan of Church government,
guided by the Holy Ghost, has
worked satisfactorily for a hundred
years in our time, with unity of
thought and feeling and action, it
is because Joseph Smith did not
"invent" it, or obtain the idea
through scholarship, but received it
by revelation and authority.
SOME Protestant churches and
at times some Catholics have
made commendable efforts to seek
inspiration and to follow the inner
guide — Quakers and Methodists —
have been among the most sue-
JOSEPH SMITH— GENIUS OR PROPHET 595
cessful.11 The Catholic Church has showing loath afterwards an in-
evolved the doctrine of the infalli- crease of love toward him whom
bility of the Pope, but whether this thou hast reproved, lest he esteem
infallibility in matters of doctrine thee to be his enemy; that he may
and faith be brought about by reve- know that thy faithfulness is strong-
lation or by some other means it er than the cords of death."
is shared by him alone.
Further, Joseph Smith declared: JOSEPH SMITH'S plan also pro-
"That the rights of the priesthood * vides the means of bringing an
are inseparably connected with the Apostle, or a president of the
powers of (heaven, and that the Church to trial before the Church
powers of heaven cannot be con- courts, and Apostles have been tried
trolled nor handled only upon the and excommunicated. The plan he
principles of righteousness. That established provides for the harmo-
they may be conferred upon us it is nious operation of the contradictory
true ; but when we undertake to but necessarily co-existing principles
cover our sins, or to gratify our of authority and human liberty in
pride, our vain ambition, or to ex- Church government; and the plan
ercise control or dominion or com- has functioned in all weathers, quiet
pulsion upon the souls of the chil- and rough, for a hundred years !
dren of men, in any degree of un- The Church government installed
righteousness, behold the heavens by Joseph Smith has all the merits
withdraw themselves ; the Spirit of of a benevolent despotism and of
the Lord is grieved ; and when it is a complete democracy, and none of
withdrawn, Amen to the priesthood their defects. Did he invent it?
or the authority of that man. * * * Did he restore it by scholarship?
No power or influence can or ought Obviously he could have done
to be maintained by virtue of the neither. Then, he received it as a
priesthood, only by persuasion, revelation from the Lord. Certain-
by long-suffering, by gentleness ly, less perfect plans cannot be from
and meekness, and by love un the Almighty, because man could
feigned ; by kindness and pure not do better than an omniscient
knowledge, which shall greatly en- deity.
large the soul without hypocrisy,
and without guile — reproving be- npHE change from a self-support-
times with sharpness, when moved 1 ing to a paid ministry has been
upon by the Holy Ghost; and then fraught with a grave consequence.
~~~ . The anger of the Savior was aroused
to Fox'^ouXS tpr„hgs"a™ by the hypocrisy of Ae Pharisees
he called them. "I heard a voice which and Sadducees and he instituted an
said, there is one even Jesus Christ, unpaid ministry to lessen the evil.
which can speak to thy condition; and In the early Christian Church,
^vhen*I*he*»d lt' my Heart did leap for "many of the clergy supported
J°John Wesley: "I felt my heart strange- themselves on their patrimony or
ly warmed, I felt I did trust in Christ, followed the example of St. Paul
Christ alone, for salvation; and an as- (Acts 20:34) in working for their
surance was given me that he had taken living, either in the fields, or at a
away my sins, even mine and saved me trade or otherwise. Some bishops,
from the law of sin and death." (While - a a i. j.- Ai •
listening to the reading of Luther's lnde1ei^ ^ so much ^e to then-
preface to the epistle to the Romans.) worldly business that Cyprian (De
Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics. lapsis, 4) was led to complain, and
596
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
the Council of Elvira (circa 300,
can. 19) to decree a prohibition."12
In the following period, "The
poorer clergy mostly continued to
earn their living by manual labor.
In the Statuta ecclesiae aniiqua, a
collection of canons which purports
to have been drawn up by the
Fourth Council of Carthage (398),'
but which was really composed in
the fifth century in Gaul or Spain,
home-work or agriculture is actual-
ly made obligatory on the clergy.
On the other hand, commercial un-
dertaking which Constantine had
promoted by abolishing the duties
to be paid, were forbidden the clergy
by Valentinian III, under pain of
the loss of clerical privileges. In
spite of this, the wealth of the
Church grew steadily, especially on
account of the right to receive lega-
cies which had been granted her
by Constantine. According to Ro-
man practice, the revenues 'were
divided into four portions, of which
one went to the bishop, another to
the rest of the clergy, whilst the
other two were devoted to the main-
tenance of ecclesiastical buildings
and the relief of the poor. In Spain
three portions only were made, there
being no special provision for the
poor, and an identical custom prob-
ably prevailed in Gaul."13
To the professions of the rich
young man that he had kept all the
Commandments, including, "Thou
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself,"
Jesus replied: "If thou wilt be per-
fect, go and sell what thou hast, and
give to the poor * * * and, come and
follow me," thus testing his sin-
cerity.
With a paid ministry, there is
little to test sincerity. A Catholic
or a Protestant may be a candidate
12Funk, A Manual of Church History,
vol. 1, p. 57.
13Funk, A Manual of Church History,
vol. 1, pp. 175-176.
for the ministry, prepare for it, and
aspire to the highest honors in the
gift of the church. Any priest or
pastor may perform his ministry
from sincere devotion to Christ, or,
on the other hand, theoretically, he
may do it as a means of livelihood,
just as his brother, to gain a living,
may become a lawyer. Younger
sons have often been made bishops
for purely worldly reasons. The
Catholic and the Protestant
Churches have lost the safeguard of
sincerity established by the Savior,
and have found perhaps nothing to
take its place.
A CHURCH should provide tests
of the sincerity of those who
teach moral and spiritual truth. In
the Church founded by Joseph
Smith, the sincerity of the members
is tested by the unpopularity of
the church and by tithing; and the
work of the priesthood, with the
exception of a few, is entirely un-
paid ; the sincerity of all those who
receive some remuneration has been
previously tested over a period of
years by the payment of tithing and
unpaid service in the priesthood, at
home or in the missionary field.
Further, why be insincere? It is
impossible for any one to be a can-
didate for an office to seek ad-
vancement, and, if advancement
comes, it brings only opportunity
for more unpaid service. Thus,
by removing all selfish main-springs
of action — desire for gain, ambition
— sincerity has been safe-guarded
on every side. Without sincerity,
religion is a vain word ; but outside
the Church, no religious organiza-
tion has any machinery for ade-
quately testing it.
MOHAMMEDANISM has been
characterized as the religion
of submission, and, Christianity, as
the religion of collaboration with
JOSEPH SMITH— GENIUS OR PROPHET 597
God. The greater the number ac- time, is either almost insensible, or
tually engaged in active collabora- brought about in part by the force
tion in the work of the Church, of circumstances, such as the call-
the more typically Christian, the ing of two burghers by Simon de
Church. The historical Churches Montfert from each town, thus lay-
have drawn a rather sharp line be- ing the foundation for government
tween clergy and laity, and the lim- by representation in the House of
ited number of the clergy alone are Commons.
entrusted with the work of the Civil institutions have been of
Church.14 slow growth and no plan of gov-
In the Church plan given through ernment, civil or religious, made
Joseph Smith, all men of good will out of whole cloth by any individual
are engaged in the service of the has rarely or ever possessed great
Church. For instance, in the tenth merit or even the elements of suc-
ward in Salt Lake City, there are cess. The strength of the church
about five hundred active Church organization given by Joseph Smith
officers, and every member of the is so extraordinary and so unprece-
Church in any ward has the oppor- dented that it is well-nigh inexplic-
tunity all the time of being in train- able. It harmonizes what is known
ing for service or actually serving concerning the organization of the
in an organized way.15 Primitive Church, reconciling the
contradictory principle of authority
THE most noted men of science and the liberty of the individual,
are usually known for but one and even illuminating details of
or at most two or three great dis- practice in the Primitive Church,
coveries. In the evolution of hu- such as calling an Apostle an elder,
man institutions any individual man such as an elder presiding over a
has usually played but a very small church, etc. ; it guarantees to the
part. The Constitution of the United greatest degree known, the sincerity
States, for example, is the work of of its members and its officers. It
a convention, based on all preceding enlists the maximum number in the
theoretical discussions and English service of the church, and like the
and American governmental insti- Primitive Church, secures unity
tutions. In developing these insti- through the direction of the Holy
tutions the contribution of any in- Ghost. More plausible than the as-
dividual, or of any brief period of jmmption that Joseph Smith invent-
,,_, -. , it . ed the organization or that he re-
14There is some tendency' recently in , , ., ,*. ij.ru'
various churches to enlist the services st°re,d *« the tresultt °f hl,s. ownr
of a limited number of the laity. scholarship or the scholarship of
15The effectiveness of the Church or- others, is the acceptance of his test-
ganization in realizing the love of God imony that it was restored and re-
and man, rendering mutual aid and dis- j d frQm Heaven. He had not
pensmg justice, and taking care of the , t( . „ .
poor, belongs in this discussion, but will only a strong mind, but was a
not be treated here. Prophet of the Lord.
The Rapids
By Elsie C. Carroll
CLAIRE'S first reaction to Great-
aunt Diantha's prim little note
was pleasant. Simultaneously with
her recognition of the wavering
signature, had rushed memories of
sedate beds of bachelor buttons and
marigolds against the white frame
farmhouse, cackling hen, lowing
cows, fresh-baked salt-rising bread,
golden squares of comb-honey, and
a hundred other things that had
made her childhood visits to Aunt
Diantha's treasured patches of pur-
ple.
But swiftly upon the heels of this
first reaction came another — not so
pleasant. What would she, with
her work and all her civic and social
obligations, and above all with that
strange, intangible gulf widening
between herself and Phil — what
would she do with Aunt Diantha
as a guest? Aunt Diantha was of
the old school. Being past eighty
she could not be expected to under-
stand or sympathize with the work
of a modern woman. Furthermore,
she was alert and penetrating. She
would be sure to sense that Claire's
matrimonial barque was not sailing
upon perfectly smooth waters, and
Claire could not bear the thought
of having this fact broadcast among
her relatives and friends.
Her quandry was interrupted by
her ten-year old daughter Angela
who burst into the room.
"Mother, may I go over to Mon-
na's?"
"But, Angela, you were over there
all morning, weren't you? When
I 'phoned from the studio to re-
mind you of your dancing lesson,
Nellie said you were over to
Blake's."
The child's face fell.
"You don't want to live over
there do you?"
"Oh, but Mother, you ought to
see how cute the twins are, and
Harold and Flossie too. Monna
and I play we are the mothers.
I have Flossie and one of the twins
and she has Harold and the other
and we — "
"Well it seems to me that Mrs.
Blake has enough children of her
own without you as an extra one all
the time."
"But I help Monna tend them —
and it's the most fun — and it's too
lonesome here with nothing to play
with— but— "
"Well, Angela, I like that! Noth-
ing to play with ! There isn't a little
girl of our acquaintance with more
"But Mother — I mean — well, it's
so much more fun to play with the
babies. They're the cunningest
things. You should have seen the
twins this morning. Frankie — "
"You can't go just now. You
must help me get the guest room
ready. We are going to have com-
pany, and Nellie has all she can
do getting things finished up for
her vacation."
"Oh, goody! Whose coming?"
"Great Aunt Diantha from down
in Virginia. She is coming to a
convention of the daughters of the
Civil War and will stay and visit
us afterwards."
"Oh, goody, goody! You've told
me about her house with all the
good things to eat and the eggs to
hunt and the funny quilts made out
of everybody's clothes."
UNT DIANTHA came Wed-
nesday evening. The conven-
THE RAPIDS
599
tion started the next day. To
Claire's surprise, when she had
broken the news of their guest to
Phil he had seemed pleased.
"She's that brisk little black-eyed
woman who gave us the encyclo-
pedia for a wedding present, isn't
she?" He even offered to go to the
station to meet her when Claire
lamented that she'd have to get Jake
Baxter to go, as the meeting of
the Civic League would not be over
by seven o'clock.
"Couldn't you cut your meeting
this once?" Phil had asked with the
note of irritation that marked his
attitude toward so many of Claire's
activities of late.
"Not this one," she had replied.
"I'm to make my report on the
survey we have been making of the
opportunities for women in the va-
rious businesses and professions of
today."
"Then I'll meet her," he had said
with decision. "It wouldn't be civil
to let that poor old lady who has
scarcely been in a big city in her life
be met at the station by no one but a
strange kid — and as reckless a driver
as Jake Baxter."
WHEN Claire returned from
her meeting, Aunt Diantha
was there. Phil had lighted- the
fire in the living room grate and
he and the old lady were seated
cozily before it. Claire felt a surge
of gratitude. When he could be
such a dear, why was he continually
making her feel uncomfortable by
his lack of appreciation of her work
and the things he was interested
in.
"Lawsy me, Clary, how young
and pretty you look," Aunt Diantha
had greeted Claire. "It doesn't
seem posible that you are thirty-
five years old, and as Philip has
been telling me, that you have a half
grown girl of your own. I marvel
at the way you girls of this age keep
your youth when you are so busy
at so many things."
"Perhaps that is the secret,"
Claire suggested. "We have so
many more things to be interested
in than our mothers and grand-
mothers had."
"Mebbe so, mebbe so," the little
woman conceded, her dark eyes
searching the face of the younger
woman critically. "But sometimes
I wonder — "
What she wondered was left for
the time being as at that moment
Angela burst like a young whirlwind
into the room.
"O — Mother — Monna's mamma
has a new baby. I don't see why
we —
Seeing their visitor she stopped.
"Angela," ^said Claire, "this is
Aunt Diantha Goodrich. Mother
has told you about the good times
she used to have at her home."
"O, that is where you used to
make butter and cheese and hunt
eggs and sew quilts, wasn't it?"
"Yes," laughed Claire, "and ate
salt-rising bread and home-cured
ham and fresh comb-honey."
"Mebbe this little girl would like
some of Aunty's home-made butter
and comb-honey for her supper. I
brought a jar of each along," said
Aunt Diantha briskly.
"Let's have supper right now,"
pleaded Angela.
AJNT DIANTHA had been with
the Parker's a week. Claire
had arranged her work so as to
give the two days of the convention
to her guest. She had accompanied
the old lady to her meetings and
between times had visited with her
various places of interest in the
cityu Aunt Dian'tha iwas as (en-
thusiastic as a child."
"I have always tried to keep up
to date in my reading," she re-
600
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
marked one evening, "but lawsy me,
without actually seeing what's go-
ing on in the world it's hard to
realize how things are changing.
I can hardly believe the world I
lived in when I was your age and
this progressive world of yours, are
the same."
"I suppose there have been great
changes," said Claire, "especially for
women." She had been wanting an
opportunity to let Aunt Diantha
know that while she was welcome
to prolong her visit as long as she
liked, that she could not expect her
niece to continue to spend all her
time as hostess.
"For instance," she continued
casually, "I suppose in your young
days it was quite an unknown thing
for a woman to have a business or
profession of her own as I do."
"Lawsy me, such a thing had
never been heard of. There was
only one profession for a woman ;
that was homemaking."
"The one profession," Phil re-
marked dryly from behind his pa-
per, "that will soon be going by
the boards."
Aunt Diantha darted a question-
ing glance from Phil to Claire and
the latter felt ill at ease.
"Just what is your work, Clary?
I never have known much about
it." She seemed eager. "I've been
terribly interested in reading articles
in the magazines about the things
women are doing."
Claire had been afraid Aunt Di-
antha would be too old-fashioned
to appreciate a modern woman's
point of view and her obligations.
"You know, I was reading just
the other day," the old lady went
on," about all the marvelous changes
that have come about for women
in the last hundred years. Instead
of being nothing more than house-
hold drudges as they used to be,
now, this article said, they are work-
ing side by side with men in al-
most every phase of life. It made
me wish, almost, that I was young
again. But what is it that you are
specially interested in, Clary?"
"I have a studio down town where
I teach inferior decorating and
other phases of applied art. It's
very fascinating. I have more than
fifty students enrolled this year."
Her eyes glanced uneasily at Phil.
"Lawsy me," exclaimed Aunt Di-
antha, "it must keep you busy —
taking care of Philip and Angela
and keeping up your home, and be-
longing to all those clubs you were
telling me about."
"It does, of course," Claire con-
ceded, expecting to see Phil's paper
lowered. "But it's interesting and
important, and after all that's what
life is for. I have help of course.
Nellie who helps me in the house
is having her vacation this week.
But the two assistants I have at the
studio have been running things the
last two days. I'll have to go down
tomorrow, though, and see how
things are coming."
"Isn't it time Angela was home ?"
Phil asked abruptly. "Where is
the child, anyhow? When Nellie
is gone she never seems to know
when it is time to come home."
Again Aunt Diantha's bird-like
glance darted from Claire to Phil.
Claire was sure she sensed some-
thing of the rift that was widening
between them.
"I'll call her," Claire said, rising
and going to the 'phone. "She ran
over to Blake's a while ago."
"Is that the neighbor with the
twins and the little new baby she
is always talking about?" Aunt Di-
antha wanted to know.
ALTHOUGH Aunt Diantha had
commented upon C 1 a i r e's
youthful appearance the evening of
her arrival, before the second week
THE RAPIDS 601
of her visit had passed she had "Isn't Angela here? Hasn't Phil
detected the tired, worried lines that — been home ?"
showed when her niece was not "Angela's still over to Drake's,"
freshly made-up, and that her glow- the old lady said seating herself
ing color and smoothness of skin beside the couch. "The way she's
were the results of "applied art" wrapped up in those babies is pitiful,
rather than of youth and vigor. It seems a shame a little thing as
The old lady had become very wild over babies as she is, can't
thoughtful. She was trying to help have some in her own home and
about the house since Nellie had not have to go off to the neighbors
written that she was going to be for the companionship every child
married and would not be back, and has a right to. And as for Philip,
one of the assistants at the studio he called up a little while ago to
was ill. Phil seemed chronically see if you were home yet. When
irritable. Two evenings in succes- I told him you hadn't come he said
sion he telephoned he would not to tell you he would be going over
be kome for dinner and had not to Bellview this evening and might
come in until — well, Aunt Diantha not be back until morning."
wondered at what hour. Her fern- Claire put the bowl of hot milk
inine instinct told her that Claire down. The old lady noticed that
was worried. her hands were shaking, and that a
Besides Claire was over-crowded look of fear had leaped into her
with committee work. The chair- unhappy eyes.
man of the project committee of the "Lawsy me, Clary, I guess it gets
Allied Arts Club of which she was pretty monotonous to a fine man like
president, had fallen down on her Philip to come home night after
work and Claire had had to step night and find his wife either out to
in. She had also had to fill in with a a club meeting or so tired from her
paper for another club because the business that she isn't any kind of
expected lecturer had failed. companion for him. Men are not
One evening she came home so made so they appreciate things like
tired and haggard that Aunt Di- that, even if the things their wives
antha was alarmed. do are clever and important. I've
"Lawsy me, Clary, you look like been wondering, Clary, if you mod-
a rag. What is the matter?" ern women with all your advan-
"I'm tired, that's all," and Claire tages and opportunities might not
began enumerating the tasks and mebbe be running away from the
irritations of the day. post important things in the world.
"Well I should think you would into mighty serious danger."
be. All that's enough to kill two The old lady wasn't sure Claire
or three women." heard, for she suddenly asked,
A grim determination suddenly "You — you are sure — he said —
came into the old lady's face. he was going to Bellview ?" and she
"Now you lie right down on the burst into tears,
couch and I'll get you some hot "O, Aunt Diantha — you are
milk and toast, then I'm coming in right," she sobbed hysterically. "Of
here and give you a downright lee- course there is nothing in the world
turing I've been saving up lor some that matters so much as Phil and
days. Angela — and a real home. I've
Wlhen she reappeared with a tray been blind, and now I can see —
Claire asked: but — it is too late."
602
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
The old lady tried to soothe her.
"What do you mean to late?"
"I have known that Phil didn't
approve of my doing so much out-
side the home, and — that — he was
becoming interested in that — "
"Now you just calm yourself,
Clary, and pull yourself together.
I don't believe it is too late — he
just said — he might go."
Before Claire could protest the
little old lady was at the telephone
giving Phil's office number. The
seconds that elapsed before the an-
swer came, seemed interminable to
Claire.
"Hello. Is this Philip? Lawsy,
I'm glad you are not gone. Come
home quick. Clary is sick and
wants you. Yes. Yes."
"He'll be here before you get your
eyes dried, he was that worried and
excited. And I hope, my dear, that
you take his hand and steer clear
of those rapids that are before you."
"Thank you, Aunt Diantha. I'll
write my resignation to two or three
clubs right tonight and will turn
over the active part of the studio
work to Margaret. I never realized
until lately that the modern woman
may make of her advantages and
opportunities a real stumbling block
to her own happiness. I want all
that this age has given to women,
but I also want more than anything
else the blessings of real wifehood
arid motherhood that I have come
so near to losing.
"Will you call Angela, Aunt Di-
antha? I wonder — what she would
think if I should tell her that —
maybe God will send her a little
brother or sister soon?"
The little old lady's eyes were
shining when she took down the
receiver again, as she heard Phil's
eager step coming up. the walk.
SUNNSET CLIFFS, CALIFORNIA
There's a spot in my heart where fond memories dwell, deep in the heart of
Nature's rugged beauty — Sunset Cliffs.
There the ocean roars, the wild waves dashing themselves upon the rocky
coast line of California.
The deep blue and green shades of the mighty ocean blend in the myriad of
hues of Sunset Cliffs. At twilight when the sun is sinking over the horizon,
these rocky shelves resembling stairways for mythical giants, glow their prettiest.
One stands entranced by the beauty spot, speechless with wonder at the
marvels of Nature. — Glen Perrins.
The Dawn of Hope for Saint and Sinner
in the Life to Come
By J. H. Paul
III. The Future State of
Unbelievers
FORMER established conclu-
sions, quite generally held, as
to the supposed fate of un-
believers in the world to come, a
few of which were noted in the two
previous chapters, have been largely
disregarded by the advanced thought
of our own time, probably not be-
ing held by any considerable num-
ber of people today. Yet it is sur-
prising to discover how much of
this kind of material our own cen-
tury presents, most of it, however,
dating back from thirty to fifty
years.
Recent Representations of Future
Woe
THE late Dr. Gardiner Spring,
eminent American divine,
draws pictures of the wrath of "the
omnipotent and angry God, who has
access to all the avenues of distress
in the corporeal frame" — pictures
almost as terrible as anything that
medieval times can offer.
The celebrated John Henry New-
man, whose writings have exerted
a profound influence on modern
thought generally, says of a lost
soul that it "is in hell — in the be-
ginning of those torments in which
his body will soon have part, and
which will never die."
Mr. Spurgeon, a famous recent
writer and preacher, in graphic and
fearful sermons, speaks of the tor-
ture of the soul to be followed by
the un-ending agony of the body:
"In fire exactly like that which we
have on earth thy body will lie,
asbestos-like, forever unconsumed,
all thy veins roads for the feet of
Pain to travel on, every nerve a
string on which the devil shall for-
ever play his diabolical tune of
'Hell's unutterable Lament'."
Supposed Fate of Heathens
and Infants
AS to the supposed fate of the
heathen and of infants, Calvin
makes the following admission :
"That the fall of Adam should in-
volve so many nations with their
infant children in eternal death * *
* is, I confess, an awful decree,"
which he yet justifies on the doc-
trine of divine predestination, —
holding that "eternal life is fore-
ordained for some, and eternal
damnation for others." (Institutes,
Book III, 24:12).
The Lutheran doctrine teaches
that "after the fall of Adam, all
men are naturally born in sin ; that
is, born with evil desires ; * * *
entailing the wrath of God and
eternal death on all who are not
regenerated by baptism," etc.
(Augsburg Confession).
"This depravity of our nature,"
writes Mosheim, "although it is in-
voluntary in us and derived from
our first parents, is nevertheless im-
puted to us as sin in the chancellery
of heaven. Wherefore, if no other
sin were added, we should be ex-
posed to divine punishment, on ac-
count of this depravity itself."
"To send the gospel to the heath-
en," said the American Board of
Foreign Commissioners for Foreign
Missions some fifty years ago, "is
a work of great exigency. Within
the last thirty years a whole gen-
eration of five hundred millions
604
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
have gone down to eternal death.
* * * The heathen are involved in
the ruins of the apostasy, and are
expressly doomed to perdition. Six
hundred million deathless souls on
the brink of hell !"
"In the upshot," says Henry, "it comes
to this : that not only fifty thousand
go daily, as one missionary from China
writes, down to an endless hell, but
the great bulk of mankind for the four
thousand years before Christ came and
for the two thousand years since he
came have gone there * * * doomed to
abide there forever, for not believing in
a Savior they never heard of !
"These monstrous notions I have not
a moment's hesitation in rejecting; they
contradict the eternal principles of right-
eousness. No tradition, no amount of
historical evidence, no authority of any
sort, can rightfully establish the divine
origin of a religion which propounds
to our belief things so absolutely con-
tradictory to reason and conscience. I
would sooner be an atheist than accept
them. Better a chance-medley universe
than one controlled by a Supreme Being
capable of creating millions of human
creatures with a predetermination to con-
demn them to everlasting misery."
Alarmed at the consequences of
the doctrine of endless suffering,
several modern sects (the Christa-
delphians, and others) have arisen
which declare that the people who
heard not the gospel in this life
cannot be judged by it in the here-
after, and shall, therefore, never be
resurrected. But this view is a
very doubtful improvement on the
former belief, since it presents, in-
stead of an endless life in misery,
the alternative of endless annihila-
tion in death. Such a choice it
would be difficult to make, either
condition being about as intolerable
as the other, and neither offering
any hope to the yearning spirit of
every child of the Most High.
A Vanishing Theology
OING still further back we
come upon pictures, today dis-
G
regarded, of fiendish cruelties in-
flicted foy the wrath of God, drawn
by the fancy of Pollok in his
"Course of Time," discredited now,
the lake of (burning fire into which
sinful souls are to be plunged, there
to burn forever without being con-
sumed; ignored is Bishop Jeremy
Taylor's celebrated discourse on
"The Pains of Hell;" discounted
are Dr. Isaac Barrow's portrayals
of sufferings that transcend the
powers of the imagination to con-
ceive.
In like manner the frightful en-
ergy with which Jonathan Edwards
exhibits the supposed torments of
the damned; the intense expression
that another New England divine,
Dr. Samuel Hopkins, has given to
the strange idea that the Most High
delights in beholding the sight of
the endless agonies of lost souls,
and the similar astounding notion
that the spectacle will also be "most
entertaining" to the saints, afford-
ing them "the highest and most in-
effable pleasure" — these and numer-
ous similar beliefs devoutly held a
century or more ago, most men
now probably regard as only the
fanatical, extreme, and mistaken
views of intensely wrought-up re-
ligious -zealots of past ages — views
not held today, perhaps, by any
considerable number of Bible stu-
dents.
Views of Early New England
Divines
PORTRAYALS of the future
suffering of unbelievers prob-
ably reached their climax among
the early Puritans. Biographers
say that when the celebrated divine
Jonathan Edwards would describe
the supposed tortures of lost souls,
adding that these torments would
continue, "not for one minute, nor
for one day, nor for one age, nor
THE DAWN OF HOPE
605
for two ages, nor for a hundred
ages, nor for ten thousands of mil-
lions of ages one after another,
but forever and ever, without any
end at all," whole congregations,
believing, as they did, the truth of
every word, would rise to their feet,
smiting their breasts, shuddering,
and groaning.
Puritan preachers of a later pe-
riod seemed to revel in the idea
that the joys of the blessed were
to be deepened and sharpened by
beholding the sufferings of the
doomed. This followed from a the-
ory that "the sense of the opposite
misery intensifies the relish of any
joy or pleasure" — a shocking notion
first put forth, it seems, in the 13th
century by St. Thomas Aquinas,
who said : "In order that the saints
may enjoy their beatitude more
richly, a perfect sight of the punish-
ment of the damned is granted to
them."
"The sight of hell torments," ar-
gues Edwards, "will exalt the hap-
piness of the saints forever * * *
it will really make their happiness
greater * * * will make them prize
it more."
A Case in Point
NOT many months ago I stood
beside the bier of a friend who,
in a moment of insanity, had taken
his own life. He had been always
a consistent student of nature, and
had laid aside a musical career in
order that he might improve his
mind by learning what he consid-
ered to be eternal truths — certain
rational, lofty, enduring principles
that he had perceived to underlie
natural phenomena. He had learned
much, imparted much to others ;
but I felt that he had received far
more than he had given. His life
seemed, therefore, to be incomplete.
For he did not work at religion;
perhaps had little faith in it ; and
the great question, among all who
knew him, was this : What, in the
life to come, shall be his fate and
portion ?
There was so much more that he
yearned to know, so much also that
he would have liked to pass on to
others. Interrupted here in the
very midst of his work, there is so
much that he must yet do that it
seems to me he ought to go on in
that work, that course, for an in-
definite future — go on, as we say,
forever. Can we indicate the truth
of this conclusion?
The Goal of Life
MOST of us, I suspect, have
long since admitted to our-
selves that the true aim of life —
its goal and purpose — is giving, not
receiving; and my friend had re-
ceived, of light and truth, much
more than he had given to the
world. What shall he do with this
accumulated knowledge, this load-
ing of the ship, that has not yet
reached its destination?
According to the measuring rod
of eternal justice, we shall be rated
by what we do for the world, by
what we give to others, and not by
what the world gives to or does for
us. The test is always what we
have done to help the rest of man-
kind. Hence I infer that my friend's
great work, in which he will finally
measure up to the stature of what
he may be and is destined to be-
come, must be looked for at last
in the nature and the extent of his
service to his fellow men.
Why He Must Live On
HIS hermit life, his solitary way,
coupled with his keen percep-
tive powers and brilliant mind, mark
his as one of those "souls like stars
that shine afar in a fellowless firma-
606
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ment." His soul must either shine
for others or all its brilliancy will
have been in vain. Like Keats,
who loved solitude, but who found
at last that the reason he would
like to live forever was that he
might be always in the presence of
her whom he loved ; so our friend
Harry had found .friendships an
indispensable part of his own life.
He and I were friends. Though
we rarely met, we were often in
spirit together. Occasionally he
would 'phone to me, I to him, to
inquire about birds, flowers, trees ;
or to ask a favor, which each of us
knew would be granted before we
could voice it. I wish now that I
had made occasion to see him
oftener ; and I cannot think that our
comradeship has been forever brok-
en by his death, though he is now
out of sight. As in this life we
were friends, though separated by
wide space, so we are yet friends
though separated by a veil that ob-
scures us from each other. This
invisible realm, into which he has
entered, is very real; "it lies about
us like a cloud — a world we do not
see ; yet the sweet closing of an eye
may bring us there to be." He is
there, invisible ; and I am here ; yet,
because we are friends, we are to-
gether.
John W. Foley has thus ex-
pressed a real friendship :
YOU AND I
Just to be a friend of yours
And to know you're one of mine,
With a friendship that endures,
And grows sweeter, like old wine ;
Just to clasp you by the hand
In a friendly sort of way,
And to know you understand
All the things I want to say.
Just to link your arm with mine
And go singing to the task,'
In a comradeship so fine —
This and only this I ask.
If the day be gray and sad,
Just to fight on and go through,
Trusting each in each, and glad —
You for me and I for you.
Just to know you'd come to me,
Should I need you, at my call ;
Just the feeling that should be
In the hearts of us— that's all.
Just to feel if all beside
In the world should prove untrue,
I could come then, hopeful-eyed,
And be sure of truth from you.
Just to feel that you're the sum
Of the things in life worth while ;
Fame and riches go and come,
Life's a tear and now a smile ;
But when all is said and done,
When we cast up at the end,
Of life's glories there is one
Never fading — that's a friend.
So, though life is short at best,
And we wonder what and why,
Here's a toast to pledge with zest :
"Friends forever, you and I."
Though some days are gray and sad,
Just to fight on and go through,
And at sunset to be glad,
You for me and I for you.
As I think of this friend of mine,
looking back upon our infrequent
meetings to a past, sweet and ra-
diant from his presence and inspi-
ration ; so I look forward to the
future, filled with promise. He
seems still near, though invisible ;
we are not far apart. The little
circle of friends is not really brok-
en, but he is now among those who
sit in it unseen, keeping it still com-
plete. That all will yet be well
with him, I have no question; that
his work will go on to completion
seems to me certain.
PERPLEXED IN FAITH
Perplexed in faith but pure in deeds,
At length he rung this music out :
There lives more faith in honest doubt,
Believe me, than in half the creeds.
So wrote Tennyson of the religi-
ous uncertainties that troubled his
choice friend ; and so it is with un-
THE DAWN OF HOPE
607
told numbers of people. They want
to believe, but encounter many a
stumbling block. The idea that they
in any way represent lost souls is
foreign to the spirit of the New
Testament and directly opposed to
the views expressly promulgated by
Joseph Smith, to whom the fiery
furnace of the world to come sig-
nified merely the regret, the disap-
pointment, the delay, and the lower
stations that apply to those whom
the trials of life and the treacheries
of men rendered "slow of heart to
believe." In the life to come, they
must have a real and impartial op-
portunity to believe — an opportunity
that circumstances denied them
here.
The Reality of Future Discipline
SOME, going to the opposite ex-
treme, say there is no hell ; but
the 'scripture says, i"The wicked
shall be turned into hell, and all
the nations that forget God" (Ps.
9:17). Yet the punishment of the
wicked, though real and terrible
(Alma 40:11, 12, 14), cannot be
everlasting; in due time they will
be redeemed, some being beaten
with few, others with many stripes
(Luke 12:47, 48), and each- coming
out of the prison (hell) after hav-
ing paid the uttermost farthing
(Matt. 5:26).
Of those who enter the kingdom
some will be great, others small ;
some will be rulers over few, others
over many cities (Luke 19:12-26) ;
many will be plain citizens. Some
shall have the glory of the sun;
others, the glory of the moon;
others, the glory of the stars (I
Cor. 15:41, 42), according to every
man's work (I Peter, 1 :17. ; for
whatsoever a man soweth, that shall
he also reap (Gal. 6:7).
All who are capable of spiritual
development will be transformed,
uplifted and redeemed; and only
those incapable of reformation — be
they men or devils — shall endure
the second death, whatever that may
mean ; for it is only the "sons of
perdition," for whom there is no
forgiveness and who must pay the
debt themselves.
The Sweep of Heaven's Mercy
THE restored gospel offers a sal-
vation as wide as the needs of
mankind ; a plan that directed our
lives and acts in our pre-existent
state in heaven, which was our eter-
nal home before we came here and
will be after we quit this abode;
a gospel that enlightens and guides
us while we are on earth, travelers
and sojourners in a strange land,
as all our fathers were ; a mercy
that endureth forever, extending be-
yond the grave into the spirit world
to save to the uttermost the sons
and daughters of the Most High ;
a wise and merciful Father, who
will continue to deal with us there
as he is dealing with us here —
truly an Eternal hope, looking to
immortality and endless progress,
through the Mediator who recon-
ciles the world unto himself, saying,
"Come unto me, all ye that labor
and are heavy laden." "And who-
soever will, let him take the waters
of life freely."
This, I am inclined to think, is
the chief contribution of Joseph
Smith to the religious thought of
the present century. As far as I
can find, no word or intimation of
these ideas had been published prior
to 1830, when first he made them
known. In these exalting thoughts,
which disclose anew the ultimate
sweep of the love and mercy of the
Most High, we find again the as-
surance declared of old by the He-
brew seer : "The eternal God is
thy refuge, and underneath are the
everlasting arms."
The Franchise
Its Accomplishments After One Hundred Years
By Annie Wells Cannon
TO stand on the mountain of
achievement and look back
through the long period of struggle
where, always, even through the
clouds of disappointment a bright
light beckoned the onward way, is
indeed a satisfaction and a joy.
It was Victor Hugo who said
in the early part of the 19th Cen-
tury "This is the woman's century,"
yet the century had progressed near-
ly 30 years before the founding and
opening of Oberlin College, when
the first real step was taken for
the higher education of woman.
From Oberlin graduated Lucy Stone
whose epic speech that the married
woman's epitaph was that she was
the relict of John Smith or some
other man who had owned her,
caused the conversion of Susan B.
Anthony, the great leader in the
Suffrage cause, who forthwith de-
cided to be no man's "relict" — but
to serve womankind in the cause
of equal rights.
Even prior to this woman suffrage
had permeated the old Whig party
and in Illinois in 1836 young Abra-
ham Lincoln, the greatest of eman-
cipators, said — "I go for all sharing
the privileges of the government,
who assist in bearing its burdens,
consequently I go for admitting all
whites to the Aght of suffrage;,
who pay taxes or bear arms by
no means excluding females."
AS we are looking backward it
is well to remember that all
along the centuries there have been
individual women who have been
in the lime light of public service;
distinguished for their courage, their
intellectuality and their genius ; wo-
men who by right of birth have in-
herited sovereignty, and proven
great leadership; women who, by
virtue of unusual talents have names
inscribed on history's pages. The
fact remains, however, that con-
certed action for the equality of the
sexes and attainment of all the priv-
ileges that suffrage might bring, was
scarcely begun until the anti-slavery
agitation preceding the Civil War.
The subject of Woman's Suffrage
was a war for equal rights, waged
not with sword and cannon, herald-
ed not with fife and drum and
marching cohort's, but a war of ed-
ucation, hence all the longer, though
in the first years almost as bitter,
costing many heart-aches and much
sacrifice on the part of its early
advocates.
While today it may seem amusing
to recall the story of Lucretia Mott
and Elizabeth Cady Stanton, when
in 1840, together with six other wo-
men delegates, they were not ad-
mitted to have seats in the anti-slave
convention in London, but finally,
after much deliberation, were per-
mitted to sit behind a drawn curtain
and listen to the arguments of the
men, at the time it was no light
matter, but an incident of the great-
est injustice, which incensed the
women delegates to action for their
own freedom as well as that of the
negro. From this incident arose the
call for the first suffrage meeting at
Seneca Falls, New York, called by
some half dozen women led by
Lucretia Mott and Mrs. Stanton.
HE sweet little Quakeress, Mrs.
Mott, would have been satis-
T
THE FRANCHISE
609
fled simply to advocate rights of
education, of property, of posses-
sion of children and inheritance. Not
so Mrs. Stanton; she knew that
suffrage was the fundamental right
out of which all others should neces-
sarily flow, and she stood for her
declaration of rights, which was
none other than The Declaration of
Independence, claiming that the wo-
men had the same grievances and
exactly the same number, 18, against
the powers that be — the men — that
our fathers had against King
George.
On this platform and with this
resolution, passed at the Seneca
Falls convention in 1848 the women
of the country have stood and
fought their "Cause" throughout
the long years.
The enthusiasm over the success
of the convention was not followed
as the women interested had hoped
by any immediate successes or ad-
vantage for women, but on the con-
trary there was awakened a spirit
of bitterness, ridicule, and opposi-
tion. The press from Maine to
Louisana and across the western
country made the women advocates
of equal rights their chief target
and caricatured and libelled them in
every way.
AT times prehaps somewhat dis-
heartened, but never disarmed,
these courageous women carried
on.
The leading advocates of equal
rights were women of exceptional
intellectual qualities, women of high
ideals, fine education and social
standing. They realized that wo-
man was the great "unpaid laborer"
of the world with no rights until she
obtained the right of suffrage. It
was a long step from 1848 to 1880,
but during that period marvellous
changes had taken place in the
status of women's affairs. Year after
year the workers in the cause in
the different states had besought
legislative assemblies to amend, an-
nul or enact laws for the betterment
of women and children.
The old Common Law which had
so long been in force in this coun-
try and which gave all claims of
property and children to the man
gradually passed from the statute
books. The state of New York
was the first in the world that gave
to married women the rights of
property ; other states followed, civil
rights by degrees were granted,
schools and colleges began to open
doors with equal privileges to girls
and boys. Women began to enter
industry. Here another phase of
the question of equality presented
itself — equal pay for equal work,
a question yet not entirely satis-
factory, nor just to the woman
worker, though much improved.
When the organized struggle began
there were no opportunities for wo-
men in education or employment,
save the village school and factory.
Now every state university has co-
education and the college bred girl
is as often met as the college bred
man: every avenue of industry,
every profession is opened to her.
It is no longer a question of sex,
but a question of efficiency and at-
tainment.
Women may well look back with
pride on the names of women, who
under the disadvantages of the past,
dared to express themselves along
the different lines of achievement.
These were the great individual
forces leading toward the same gen-
eral result. Such women as George
Sand, Madam de Stael, George
Eliot, Charlotte Bronte, Maragaret
Fuller, Mrs. Hemans, Elizabeth
Barrett Browning, Harriet Hosmer,
Rosa Bonheur, Maria Mitchell, Car-
oline Herschell, Florence Nightin-
gale and Clara Barton, but to the
610
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
great pioneer suffrage women led
by Susan B. Anthony, Elizabeth
Cady Stanton, May Wright Sewell,
Matilda Jocelyn Gage, and their fol-
lowers the concerted action was car-
ried through to the victory of the
passing of the 19th Amendment,
which opened wide the doors for
woman's advancement along every
line of thought. Education un-
trammelled has made the world rich-
er in science, literature, art, and
those things that make for happi-
ness. Note for instance the change
in attitude when the first medical
botany was given to the world by
Elizabeth Blackwell, a woman phy-
sician, her male compeers had her
cast into jail for debt. Now in this
century the whole world applauded
Madam Curie for her discovery and
appliance of radium and gave her
gifts to enable her to continue her
research work.
CO it is along every line of en-
^ deavor, woman has advanced
from a toy in a Turkish harem,
from a drudge in the German fields,
from a purely social asset in the
world of fashion, from a timid and
frightened dependent, to an individ-
ual personality.
In social and political science she
has attained fine leadership where
such names as Jane Addams, Julia
Lathrop, Carrie Chapman Catt,
claim instant recognition. In the
field of art, science, literature, mu-
sic, the drama, the professions, the
courts of justice, legislative halls,
athletics, the press, aeronautics are
countless names of women that
equal, if they do not excel their
brother man.
That woman today thus tests her
endurance, her ingenuity, her at-
tainments on a platform of equality
is no reason for thinking that she
is less womanly, nor feeling that the
home and motherhood will become
less her desire and chief delight.
With this broader outlook and finer
opportunity, will there not be a more
comprehensive understanding of the
obligations and duties of life. Be-
cause there is more justice it need
not follow that man is less chival-
rous nor woman more masculine,
but rather there becomes a finer per-
ception of the qualities of mind and
heart wherein all mankind join
hands for good fellowship and a
better world.
Who?
Hers a Martha's hand to serve
Hers a Mary's heart to love
Hers to gild the clouds of gloom
Hers to build beyond the tomb.
— G. H. Brimhall*
*These lines were suggested while attending the funeral of the late W. A.
Morton and listening to the splendid eulogy given the wonderful wife. Since
this verse has general application to the women whose name is "Legion" in the
world, we are pleased to present it to our readers.
Women in Modern Education
By Alice Louise Reynolds
IT is common knowledge that the
majority of teachers in the ele-
mentary and high schools of the
United States are women. Import-
ant as this work is, often calling
for training of a very high order,
it is not the purpose of this article
to deal with any phase of secondary
education, but with women in higher
education, chiefly as it affects the
United States.
In the first place, most colleges
at the present time have one or
more women on their faculties who
have obtained the doctorate. Wo-
men with a doctorate were com-
paratively few or unknown only a
short time ago ; but now they form
a rather large group, particularly
in the United States. As examples
of women having doctor's degrees
on our college faculties, we cite :
Myra Reynolds and M. Edith Rick-
ert, both well known on the faculty
of the University of Chicago. In
our own State, we have Dr. Dorothy
Nyswander Stewart of the faculty
of the University of Utah ; also, we
recall that the University of Utah
gave California Dr. Georgia Borg
Johnson. Many, last winter, were
interested in Dr. Lucy Lockwood
Hazard, a member of the faculty
of St. Mary-of -the- Wasatch, who
gave a series of lectures on modern
literature under the extension di-
vision of the University of Utah.
Before the advent of these women,
Dr. Philena Fletcher Homer served
on the faculty of Brigham Young
University. Our neighboring State,
Idaho, lists Dr. Ella Wood on the
facultyof the University of Idaho.
There in her laboratory at Moscow
she does research work relative to
vitamin C, scurvy, and other matters
of interest and importance.
ALL this, of course, indicates that
women have been doing gradu-
ate work, which is entirely true, as
graduate courses at practically all
colleges have very large numbers
of women at present. Women hold-
ing Master's degrees are a legion.
One thing particularly interesting
in this matter is that a number of
colleges that do not admit women
for undergraduate work, admit them
into graduate courses. For instance,
Yale University that has always
been a man's college, allows wo-
men to do graduate work. Dr.
Aurelia Reinhardt, president of
Mills College, California, did her
graduate work in that institution.
VI7E have a group of women in
» * the United States prominent
in science. Among these are Maria
Mitchel (dead), Annie J. Cannon,
Florence R. Sabin, and Alice Ham-
ilton. Florence Rena Sabin, an M.
D., is a member of the faculty of
Johns Hopkins University. Alice
Hamilton, like Florence Sabin, is a
physician, and has served on the
faculty of a number of universities.
She is at present on the faculty of
Harvard University. Annie J.
Cannon is a noted astronomer. She
has the reputation of having discov-
ered three hundred variable stars
and five new ones. She has com-
pleted a catalog with 225,000 stars
which fills nine quarto volumes of
the annals, all of which are pub-
lished, and still she continues to
catalog.
612 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
npHEN w have a group of wo- recent years the policy has been
A men who head colleges in the extended. Due to President Glen
United States. Prominent among Frank of the University of Wis-
these are Dr. Aurelia H. Reinhardt, consin, a different group has been
president of Mills College; Dr. recognized. Whether Mr. Frank
Katharine Blunt of Connecticut Col- took a leaf out of an English book
lege, New London, Connecticut, is not known, but this much is true :
who assumed her duties a year ago ; that in 1922 Queen Mary of Eng-
Ada Louise Comstock, president of land received an honorary doctor's
Radcliffe College since 1923, who degree at the University of Aber-
has received from ,Mt. Holyotke, deen; and later, something over
Michigan, and Smith, an honorary four years ago, Sybil Thorndike,
doctor's degree. Other college pres- distinguished London actress who
idents, some of whom have doctor's had played the role of Joan in
degrees, are : Mary E. Woolley, George Bernard Shaw's Saint Joan,
president of Mt. Holyoke College; received a doctor's degree from the
Marion Edwards Park, president University of Edinburgh. Very pos-
of Bryn Mawr College, and Ellen sibly, following this good example,
F. Pendleton, president of Welles- the University of Wisconsin con-
ley College. ferred honorary degrees on Maude
About fourteen or fifteen years Ada™ and Minnie Madden Fisk
ago the National Education Associ- Jn 19t8' ^The ne,xt year: Mrs ™:
ation adopted a policy of electing a llam1 L' Breeze> knowpn /n the field
woman for their president every °f le]ters as , Zo*a Gale, received
other year. All parts of the coun- *he d%rTee of. Doc^r of Letters
try have been represented. From *r°m Wisconsin. The ceremony,
the West we have had Josephine that ^ave to„ Ame"ca s two &reat
Preston, who was State Superin- ^tresses and ; a well known writer
tendent of Public Instruction in the ^e}°nOTuoiA Doct°" °[ ?f terS' was
State of Washington; from the ex- ^nguished m the highest sense
treme East, Mary McSkimmon of °f th* .fworcL Few persons possess
Massachusetts, for many years pres- £e ^ltera7. aWl^ of Resident
ident of the Massachusetts Federa- ^rank' and ?n writing cameos, or
,. , rr. , r-i 1 wT-u- the presentation speech for degrees,
tion of Teachers; Char Williams he g ^ hig b * j j \g2g
of Tennessee; while the recent Smith College conferred the degree
meeting at Columbus Ohio was of Doctor of Phiiosophy on Mrs.
presided over by Ruth Pyrtle of Calvin Coolidge. ;So far ,as we
JNebraska- know, Mrs. Coolidge is the first
A fairly large group of women wife of a President of the United
have received the honorary degree States to receive the honorary doc-
of Doctor of Philosophy or Doctor tor's degree from any college. Smith
of Letters. Some of these people was her alma mater. Such work is
are college presidents, some, mem- trail-blazing of a very high and
bers of college faculties; but within worthy character.
What the Woman's Movement Means
to the World
By H. C. Singer
IN most countries except France
women have attained the fran-
chise ; and now their vision is wider
and varied, although constantly to
the fore is the incessant demand
for equality. From national issues
women turned to international prob-
lems and their solutions. Even in
countries where the franchise has
not been given to woman and gross
inequality in the law still prevails,
the struggle is not alone with na-
tional problems ; organization now
tends toward international coopera-
tion, keeping, however, to the main
element in hand — equality.
Women Organize in all Countries
Despite the varied religions of
Europe, some holding the poor con-
ception of woman as a chattel, we
find women there organizing to
maintain their rights. Christian or
Moslem, the movement is definitely
striving to place woman where she
should be, at least as man's equal.
Women of the United States, with
its varied races and creeds, Canada
with her modern and ancient ideas,
and Southern American Republics
whose theology is rooted deep in the
soil of antiquity — all combine to de-
mand equality in the vast struggle.
IT has required years of long,
hard work to educate, persuade,
and thrust the ranks of woman-
hood along the road to reach the
basis (the vote) from which a con-
certed effort could be made to the
goal, equality. Even in Canada the
old idea of chattel contrasts vigor-
ously with the modern growth and
theory of equality; in the varied
States of our nation attempts have
been made to retain and preserve
the ancient statutes that had their
origin in French, Spanish, and Brit-
ish laws, and were founded on the
old idea of woman as a chattel. In
South America, despite the ancient
theory and French and Spanish
laws regarding the status of woman
and the absence of sex legislation,
the native conception of the superi-
ority of womanhood seems to have
had a decided effect.
Both in Great Britain and in the
United States the conception of
woman's rights now tends towards
equality, although in the latter coun-
try a strong obstacle istill exists
among the women's ranks against
equality because of varied state
laws. France still refuses to grant
her women franchise (and very few
women are even concerned about
it), while Great Britain still in many
ways denies her women equality;
and Argentina only a few years ago
gave woman absolute equality in
civil rights.
Two Groups in the Movement
IT has been common of late years
to look on all women's organiza-
tions or groups as part of the move-
ment; and while this view is but
natural, it is, of course, erroneous.
While there exists a unity of aim
in the movement, there is naturally
a diversity in the method of reach-
ing the common goal. Most groups
in Great Britain are organized for
professional rather than political
reasons, although seeking through
their associations the removal of
614
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
discriminating laws in their voca-
tions and professions. In Canada,
the United States and the Southern
Americas, because of the vast size
of each country, the organizations
are formed on a geographical basis
rather than on unity of thought as
in Great Britain and Europe.
As with all organizations, the
movement breaks into right and left
wings. In the geographical group-
ings it is but natural to find a di-
versity of opinions ; and in the last
few years matters have virtually
come to a head in the two groups
named "The International Alliance
for Suffrage and Equal Citizenship"
and the "International Council of
Women." In the past all efforts
were directed towards safeguarding
and promoting the peace of the
world. It was believed by the offi-
cials of certain organizations that
women's efforts and duties lay in
social reform, while an opposite
group contended that the aims of
suffrage and equal citizenship should
receive the major portion of their
efforts, social reform to be consid-
ered when the goal of equality had
been achieved. Thus the two wings
in Great Britain are called "Femin-
ist" and "Social Reformers." In
the United States the two wings
stand respectively for equality and
for a wide social reform program.
Far-Reaching Results Certain
Concerted as these efforts are
throughout the world, they must be
productive of far-reaching results.
In some countries suffrage came
easily; in others, only after a long
and bitter fight, For over fifty
years the struggle continued, educa-
tion being the sole weapon in
France, Great Britain, Canada and
U. S. The action in Great Britain
and the United States at last passed
to the left wing, which became mili-
tant and aggressive. The first ob-
jective of the franchise was quickly
won ; but in Canada and France
educational methods still prevail.
SINCE the close of the Great
War, the left wing has gained
in vitality. Women's zest for the
authority they tasted during the hec-
tic days of war, lures them on in
the movement. No longer timid
and resigned in their desires "that
something be done" in matters in
which they are interested, but now
active and energetic they demand
that the authority to which they ad-
dress themselves shall answer for
its responsibility in the matter.
Through the last ten years, in-
ternational conferences of women
have been held, but the active, vital,
and energetic force — the left wing
— has abstained from attending
them, and has been content to swing
into action, militantly, as the time
and circumstances have demanded.
At present the movement's eyes are
turned towards the League of Na-
tions, whose clause that "All posi-
tions under or in connection with
the League, including the Secre-
tariat, shall be equally open to men
and women," has been ignored, since
women hold only substitute and
minor positions in the League and
its activities. Important posts are
held exclusively by men, who pre-
dominate on committees and com-
missions until the lone female mem-
ber feels but a small cog in a big
machine. Consequently the move-
ment feels that in matters relating
to women and children women are
not treated as men's equal, and are
discriminated against in internation-
al legislation in a most flagrant man-
ner. Particularly is this true in the
fields of employment, where women
are now being considered as com-
petitors. It is but fair, however,
to point out that the League Com-
WHAT THE WOMAN'S MOVEMENT MEANS
615
mittee on the Traffic of Women and
Children is composed of an equal
number of men and women. With
this exception the high posts are
held by men.
It is not to be marvelled at, that
under the experiences which the
movement has undergone in the
past, the active and energetic left
wing should jealously guard the vic-
tories it has achieved. No woman
without the necessary qualifications
shall represent their members in any
deliberations ; and in matters con-
cerning woman, they fully intend
that the wishes of women shall re-
ceive due consideration and be fair-
ly valued.
Since the four United States
women, at the invitation of South
American women, went down to
Havana in 1928 to the Sixth Pan
American Conference and there pre-
sented an Equal Rights Treaty, the
left wing has swung to the fore.
Their object in the presentation of
the Treaty failed ; but from their
action grew an inter-American
Commission of Women to study
political and civil equality of the
women of the continent. Simul-
taneously with the American wo-
men's action, an English woman,
Elizabeth Abbott, a foremost fem-
inist of her country, was appointed
as delegate to the International La-
bor Organization during the min-
imum-wage discussion in Geneva ;
there she represented not only En-
gland but several European nations,
and did very valuable work.
Already legal experts among wo-
men are gathering material to pre-
sent before the Commission of Jur-
ists for Codification of the Inter-
national Law at the Hague in 1929.
It is their object to obtain a world
wide expression in the matter. They
hold that nationality shall not be
affected by marriage and are against
the inclusion of inequality in any in-
ternational code.
It is clear that in Europe the sum
and essence of all actions by these
movements is to obtain equality ;
but because of various State laws,
this is not realized in the United
States. In all countries, however,
the desire is that women shall not,
because of sex, be prohibited, ex-
cluded or restricted; and that no
legislation that has a sex basis shall
continue to exist. Sex, it is claimed,
is a private and not a public matter,
and women of the movement every-
where desire further to enjoy life
by exercising their rights of citizen-
ship, and bearing its necessary bur-
dens free from legislative sex dis-
tinctions. No longer do women in
far off lands feel alone in their
struggle. The years have drawn
them together internationally. Now
they view each other's struggles
with sympathy, and gain encourage-
woman is nothing but a chattel,
ment from enfranchised countries
that are no longer under the oppres-
sion of the ancient theory that
When ;I Was Young
By Bertha A. Kleinman
I knew a lot when I was young,
And grew so slow apace,
It seemed a year from sun to sun
And leagues from place to place;
And now the days are all too few —
I know not why nor how,
I only know in things I do,
I know so little now.
I said a lot when I was young,
And thought it wordly-wise,
For I was free and glib of tongue
And quick to criticize ;
And now I listen most and weigh.
And ponder and recall,
And things that others do and say
I judge them not at all.
I dreamed a lot when I was young,
And watched my ladder soar.
A castle reared at every rung —
Was all my days were for ;
And now I live the after theme
When days of duty irk,
And all the things I used to dream
Today are work — just work.
How Much?
By Grace C. Jacobsen
How much a little smile will do !
A kindly look, a word or two,
Will often make the day more fair
Or thrust us into deep despair,
And make skies gloomy, dark and
blue.
Smiles cost so little — mean so much !
Reach human sympathies and touch
To those we meet in passing by ;
What we could do if we'd but try.
To ease their sorrow and their sigh.
There's many ways along life's
road
To help each other lift the load
That sometimes seems so hard to
bear —
But somehow we don't seem to care,
Till we ourselves are in its goad.
I wonder when that time will be
When we with clearer vision see
That happiness is found in things
That warm the heart until it sings
With joyous hope and charity!
Could I repay the love I owe —
These very thistles 'neath my feet,
Would soften into blossom-glow
Like dewy roses fresh and sweet.
Could I repay the love I owe
To each true friend — the last, the
first,
A nameless joy my life should know
With righteousness of soul athirst.
Could I repay the love I owe,
And start anew with conscience
clear —
Love's Largess
By Minnie I. Hodapp
Diviner airs would round me blow
Celestial atmosphere!
Could I repay the love I owe —
A song of gratitude sublime,
Straight from my inner heart would
flow
Through all the golden sands of
time.
Could I repay the love I owe —
Thou gentle, trusting Saviour mine,
I'd glorify Thy name below,
And prove myself forever thine!
Notes from the Field
Liberty Stake:
A PROJECT of which Liberty
Stake Relief Society may well
be proud is the undertaking and
completing of a course in Effective
Speaking by nearly 100 Relief So-
ciety women. The work was con-
ducted during the summer weeks by
Claire Stewart Boyer, and was ar-
ranged to meet the needs of the
women in Relief Society work, par-
ticularly the officers and class lead-
ers. The aim of the course was
to assist members in conducting
meetings with dispatch and giving
lessons respectively, and in prepar-
ing and delivering every type of
speech given in Church meetings,
from the formal announcement to
the finished address. The teacher
was particularly well pleased with
the result accomplished by the class
members. The women are certainly
to be congratulated for entertaining
such worthy ambitions and conduct-
ing the project with such enthusiasm
and persistence.
THIS is not the only form of ac-
tivity which is flourishing in
this enterprising Stake. The 10th
Ward Relief Society was responsi-
ble for the presentation of two very
clever little plays written especially,
for the ocasion by the class leaders
— the literary play, writter by Sister
Ella M. Ipson, and a social service
play by Mrs. Chloe H. Clegg. There
were 34 participants in the two plays
which offered a most delightful
evening's entertainment. It was a
great success both financially and
socially. Many new members for
the organization were recruited and
it was also a most excellent way of
putting the work before the people
of the ward. The plays were under
the direction of Sister Ethel' S.
Anderson and Sister Aliceile Higgs.
Bannock Stake.
AVERY successful visiting
teacher's convention was held
in Grace, Idaho, on August 12th.
There were 91 officers and teachers
present. Each of the wards gave
certain parts on the program. These
consisted of talks, papers, musical
selections and a demonstration of
the correct and incorrect way of
teaching. The Stake President was
in attendance; also the Advisory
High Council and some of the
Bishops. The house was decorated
with cut flowers, and refreshments
were served following the program.
Everyone was enthusiastic in mak-
ing the event a success.
The summer meetings throughout
Bannock Stake have been very suc-
cessful in most of the wards. The
department meetings have been well
attended. There is much enthusi-
asm over the literary, as well as
the social service work.
North Sanpete Stake:
THE North Sanpete Stake Relief
Society sent in a most excellent
outline, headed Iby the following
resolution: That we resolve that
through organization, dependability,
and true cooperation we aim to hold
twelve Work and Business Meet-
ings that will bring more tangible
results than ever before.
Organization: I. Second coun-
selor in charge of work, assisted
by supervisors of —
A. Quilts.
B. Rugs.
C. Darning.
D. Needle Work.
618
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
E. Plain Sewing (Counselor may
be in charge).
F. Renovation.
II. The supervisors should have
work at each meeting and work in
their respective groups with all ma-
terials necessary for their progress.
A. The projects begun in one
meeting if not finished, should be
carried over and finished at the
next meeting.
B. We recommend that indi-
viduals work in the same group each
suceeding meeting, unless for some
good reason they desire to make
a change and consult the Super-
visor.
III. Suggestive order or program
of meeting. Refer to recommenda-
tions from tne General Board —
page 3.
IV. Source of work and import-
ance and responsibility of the work
meeting. Refer to instructions of
the General Board, pages 1 and 2.
V. The Ward Work Committee
should meet with the executive
group during Sept. to outline the
year's program of Work Meetings.
A. A meeting of the committee
should be held on Wednesday after
the regular Work and Business
Meeting to plan the next meeting's
work.
B. A second meeting of the com-
mittee should be held on Wednes-
day following the Theology Meet-
ing to check up on all details and
have everything in perfect readi-
ness previous to the regular work
and Business Meeting on the sec-
ond Tuesday of the month.
VI. Suggestions given from Gen-
eral Board, April, 1930.
A. Every member of the Relief
Society should be willing to con-
tribute each year one or two articles
either new or remodeled to the or-
ganization for those in need.
B. As long as a Relief Society
exists in our wards no child should
go to school improperly dressed or
freeze during the winter for lack of
bedding. Old articles might be
donated and with preparation by the
committee before meeting be a part
of the Work meeting activity.
C. Suggested list of articles:
Bloomers, underwear, aprons, night
clothes, dresses, coats, caps, trou-
sers, waists, shirts, towels, table
cloths, napkins, pillo.wslips, sheets,
wash cloths, baby clothes, blankets,
house dresses, any articles used in
the home.
D. Discourage public showers for
the expectant mother; help her in
a quiet way. The saying: "Let
not thy right hand knew what
the left hand doeth," is always the
policy of the Relief Society.
E. Use demonstrations where
trained workers come into the com-
munity or where high school classes
can be invited to give instructions
in household art s — decorations,
sewing, or cooking.
F. If the work supervisor thinks
her job a difficult one or too big a
job, give her something else to do.
The interest of the work meeting
is measured by the degree of interest
the leader puts into her work.
G. Have everything planned so
there is no delay in work and va-
rieties of work supervised by real
live workers with ample material to
keep everybody busy.
VII. Suggestive Special Meetings
for the year :
Meeting for December —
Books and gifts for children.
Christmas candies that children
can make.
Special Christmas foods. Ref.
1928-29 outline.
Meeting for March —
Planting and Beautification.
Porch boxes, seeds, shrubs, bulbs,
etc.
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
619
This meeting is not too early if
any good is to be derived.
Meeting for May —
Making of paper flowers or sug-
gestion for Memorial Day —
planting, clean-up, etc.
Meeting for August —
Orange sale, Bazaar, demonstra-
tion of work done, etc.
Cooperate with other organiza-
tions, the Civic League, the Pri-
mary, and make the day a real
ward entertainment day.
It has been said — "The poor are
always with us" and again, "Where
there is no vision the people perish."
Let us care for the needy as only
Relief Society officers can and pride
themselves on so doing. May we see
the problems, anticipate the needs
and raise the temporal welfare, the
spiritual attitude and bring just a
little more sunshine and happiness
into this wonderful world of ours.
Hyrum Stake :
THE officers and teachers of the
Hyrum Stake Relief Society,
about 300 in number, enjoyed an-
other of their annual social gather-
ings ; the Relief Society Stake Board
entertaining, Thursday, August
21st, 1930, in the Third Ward Re-
creational Hall. A most excellent
program was given. President Lola
L. Christensen presided, and Sister
Winnie Clawson had charge of the
program. Work done by the Re-
lief Society sisters of the different
wards in their Work and Business
Meetings during the past year made
a most attractive display. Delicious
refreshments were served and in
these the color scheme of red and
white was carried out. A bouquet
of flowers was presented to the
following sisters : The oldest Relief
Society sister present, the mother
having the largest family, all former
Stake Board members, the Ward
President who had been in service
the greatest number of years, and
the oldest visiting ward teacher. It
was in all a most delightful enter-
tainment.
Photo by Hileman.
WATERTON LAKE, GLACIER NATIONAL PARK
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Misg Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells
Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Elise B; Alder Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball
Mrs. Cora L. Bennion
Mrs1. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor -- ..-.....-. Mary Connelly Kimball
Manager Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Vol. XVII
NOVEMBER, 1930
No. 11
EDITORIAL
The Swing of the Pendulum
BACK and forth swings the pen-
dulum from one extreme to
the other and in between the
extremes is the happy mean. Thus
history repeats itself again and
again. For ages women were held
down. They had no rights. They
could be treated inhumanly and men
were sustained before the law in
brutality and injustice. Philosophers
debated whether or not women have
souls. Euripides reflected Greek
sentiment when he had Iphigenia say
to Achilles, "Better a thousand wo-
men should perish than one man
cease to see the light." The Ro-
mans thought that woman had lived
well who had kept herself well con-
cealed. Buddhism teaches that wo-
man's only hope of heaven is that
she may be reincarnated as a man.
Confucius affirmed that ten daugh-
ters do not equal the value of one
son. The Brahmin woman is for-
bidden to read the scriptures or to
offer prayer in her own right. The
Moslem prays, "O God, I thank
thee that thou hast not made me a
woman," and well he may since
he considers her as flesh without
a soul.
CHRISTIANITY of all the
great religions has proven the
salvation of women. The Christ
raised woman to be equal with
man. But his followers were not
big enough to walk where he led,
and so the early church accepted
the old idea regarding women and
added the thought that woman was
subject by order of God's will and
since she had brought sin into the
world she should be willing to spend
her time in penitence and in obedi-
ence to the more virtuous sex.
EDITORIAL
621
For centuries civil law, church
dogma, traditional custom combined
to enforce rigidly the belief that
males possessed the inalienable right
to govern the home, the church and
the state and that females owed
to men the duty of obedience and
submission.
At the beginning of 1800 the civil
and legal status of women was prac-
tically the same as it had been for
several preceding centuries. Great
Britain and the United States were
under the Common Law, which con-
sidered the husband and wife to be
one, and the man was the one. Few
occupations were open to women
and it was thought disgraceful for
those in the upper or middle classes
to earn money. The unmarried wo-
men of these classes, called "old
maids," were dependents in the
homes of their nearest male rela-
tives. Even when they had prop-
erty they were pitied as never hav-
ing had a chance and regarded as
derelicts. The church, with but few
exceptions, did not give women the
right to either sing, speak, pray,
or vote in church assemblies. It
was considered improper for a wo-
man to be seen on a business street
without being ,accoimpanied 'by a
male or to go to a bank to transact
business unattended. Hotels would
not accept a woman as a guest un-
less a man was with her. There
were no high schools for girls and
no college admitted women.
The opposition to learned women
was strong, the most hostile op-
ponents, strange to say, being min-
isters, writers and scholars. They
considered women mentally inferior
and thought the poor had no need
of instruction. "It is not seemly,"
they said, "for many reasons that
a woman should study and know
so many things because forsooth
serious studies do not comport with
a woman's sex."
Lord Chesterfield thus character-
ized women :
"Women are only children of a larger
growth ; they have an entertaining tattle,
sometimes wit; but, for solid reasoning,
good sense, I never in my life knew one
who had it or who reasoned or acted
consequentially for twenty-four hours
together. * * * * A man of sense only
trifles with them, flatters them as he
does a sprightly forward child ; but he
neither consults them about nor trusts
them with serious matters, though he
often makes them believe he does both
which is the thing in the world which
they are proud of ; for they love mightily
to be dabbling in business, which by the
way, they always spoil, and being dis-
trustful that men in general look upon
them in a trifling light, they almost
adore that man who talks to them seri-
ously and seems to consult and trust
them."
Rousseau's philosophy still held
at the beginning of the nineteenth
century —
"The education of women should al-
ways be relative to that of man. To
please us, to be useful to us, to make us
love and esteem them, to educate us
when young, to take care of us when
grown up, to advise us, to console us,
to render our lives easy and agreeable ;
these are the duties of women at all
times and what they should be taught
from their infancy."
Then came the dawning of a
brighter day for women. A new
attitude toward women is shown in
these words, uttered by Joseph
Smith in 1842, when he organized
the Relief Society :
"This charitable society is according
to your natures, it is natural for females
to have feelings of charity. You are
now placed in a situation where you
can act according to these sympathies
which God has planted in your bosoms.
If you live up to these principles how
great and glorious ! If you live up to
your privileges the angels cannot be
restrained from being your associates.
* * * This Society is not only to relieve
the poor but to save souls. * * * And I
now turn the key to you in the name of
God, and this Society shall rejoice, and
knowledge and intelligence shall flow
down from this time. This is the begin-
ning of better days to this Society."
622
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
The officials of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
have always given women an im-
portant part in Church activities and
they have voted in church elections.
From 1842 until now women have
steadily moved forward until today
they have equal educational oppor-
tunities with men, before the law
they are often given greater ad-
vantages and consideration ; they
vote ; and they have gained the op-
portunity to enter almost any gain-
ful employment and are in some
cases receiving equal pay for equal
work.
Some have been unmindful of the
opportunities that are theirs and
have let golden chances for service'
slip by.
Many women have become intox-
icated in the rush of rights and
privileges accorded to them and have
lost their balance. They affirm that
they have a right to do whatever
men do. He smokes, so will they.
He drinks, they join him in his
Bacchus' orgies. He gambles, they
out-do him in the games of chance.
They scoff at religion and ridicule
those who hold to old standards.
Homes and children are to them
passe. Public life, bright lights,
the gay whirl — these lure them from
home and quietude and peace and
culture. Such women have made
sorry spectacles of themselves. In-
stead of being refining influences
they have become coarser and loud-
er than men.
Thinkers are asking, Whither?
W'hat are we coming to? What
will be the result if we continue
as we are going?
FORTUNATELY the pendulum
has swung to the extreme and
must now 'begin its return. There
is a reaction against the lengths
to which many women have gone.
The "ultra-modern" tendencies are
giving place to virtuous and respect-
able and sane ones.
But through the years of their
emancipation the majority of women
have kept their equilibrium. They
have realized that God made men
and women complements to each
other, "not like to like but like in
difference," one supplying what the
other lacked. They have kept in
mind that wifehood and mother-
hood today as always offer to wo-
men their highest opportunity for
service, their greatest avenues for
development, their greatest sources
of joy. Because of the development
that has come through the greater
freedom women have enjoyed dur-
ing the last few years they are better
wives, more congenial help meets
more understanding companions.
And in the years to come we hope
to see men and women enter into
each others' strivings and problems
with more sympathetic interest and
understanding for :
"The evolution of the race will be
complete only when men and women
shall be associated in perfect unity of
purpose, and shall in fullest sympathy
colaborate for the attainment of the
highest and the best."
Then will Tennyson's vision be-
come reality :
"The man be more of woman, she of
man;
He gain in sweetness and in moral height,
Nor lose the wrestling thews that throw
the world ;
She mental breadth, nor fail in childward
care,
Nor lose the childlike in the larger mind,
Till at the last she set herself to man,
Like perfect music unto noble words ;
And so these twain, upon the skirts of
Time,
Sit side by side, full-summ'd in all their
powers,
Dispensing harvest, sowing the to-be,
Self-reverent each and reverencing each,
Distinct in indvidualities,
But like each other even as those who
love.
Then comes the statelier Eden back to
men;
EDITORIAL 623
Then reign the world's great bridals, Then springs the crowning race of hu-
chaste, and calm ; mankind."
Are We Grateful?
NOVEMBER, bringing to us a we grateful for the Gospel of Jesus
special day for thanksgiving, Christ? Then will we live it and
makes us pause to consider how ' bask in its liberty, poise, vision, and
many things we have to be thankful in our own lives realize its enlarging
for and arouses in our minds the and emancipating powers,
question, Are we grateful? Are m Are we grateful for America and
we satisfied by merely thanking our what it stands for? Then will we
Father in words for his bounties be loyal to its laws,
to us or do we ponder as did one Do we appreciate our homes in
of old and ask, "What shall I ren- this favored land? If so, we will
der unto the Lord for all His good- keep them clean, orderly, fit abiding
ness unto me?" If we dp we re- places for peace and harmony and
alize that the most acceptable grati- good will.
tude is shown in service. Words " Are we grateful for food and
of thanks are good, deeds of thanks clothing? If so we will be careful
are better. Inasmuch as ye have not extravagant; saving, not waste-
done it unto one of the least of these
ful.
my little ones, Ye have done it unto ^ . <. . , - T .
me," said the Master, and as a . Do we value our friends? If we
mark of their love for him he urged, *°> we will so treat them that the
'Teed my sheep." bond of love sha11 Srow stronSer-
Are we grateful for life? If so, D<> we appreciate books to read,
then we will endeavor to understand beautiful things to see, elevating
its purpose and take advantage of words to hear? If so, we will read
the possibilities it offers to make it and look and listen in such a way
richer, fuller and more purposeful, that culture will come to us.
Do we thrill at the thought of Do we appreciate health? If so
eternal progression? Then will we we will live the laws of health and
eagerly learn and seize each oppor- thus continuing to enjoy vigor of
trinity offered for development. Are body and clearness of mind.
Night
By Weston N. Nordgran
Dusk darkens down ; swift night de- Silently on high, the heavens
scends; Wake the light within the stars —
Small breezes rest. * * * And all is And the Milky Way is spangled
peace ! With soft shifting lights and bars !
There is something very mystic
In the atmosphere tonight —
And I feel that God is near me,
On His evenings earthly flight !
Guide Lessons for January, 1931
LESSON I
Theology and Testimony
(First Week in January)
Book of Mormon — Lesson IV — Nephi, Son of Helaman
This lesson covers the matter in
the "Book of Helaman," from chap-
ter 1 to chapter 12, inclusive. The
time is the years between B. C. 52
and B. C. 6— forty-six years in all.
In terms of the reign of the judges
it would be the years lying between
40 and 86. It is a period filled with
the most dramatic events, sharp con-
trasts, and the activities of one tow-
ering figure — Nephi, the son of
Helaman. There is very little doc-
trine in the account, and that is
more by way of comment on the
part of Mormon, who abridges the
larger history.
The Story
The story opens with a contest
between three of Pahoran's sons for
the chief judgeship — Pahoran,
Paanchi, and Pacumeni. Pahoran
is elected. Presently, however, he
is murdered by a man named Kish-
kumen, one of a gang of outlaws.
He is succeeded by his brother,
Pacumeni.
Then there is trouble with the
Lamanites. It happens that a cer-
tain Coriantumr has defected from
the Nephites to the Lamanites.
Down there in the south he awakens
the sleeping enmities of those people
for their northern neighbors. At
the head of a very large force of
Lamanites he conducts a quick
march into the center of Nephite
territory, taking the chief town,
Zarahemla. This surprises Moroni-
hah, who has strongly fortified the
border cities, under the impression
that no enemy will attack the cap-
ital. Pacumeni, the chief judge,
in an effort to escape from Corian-
tumr's force, is killed. In the end.
however, the Nephites win ; they
characteristically allow their ene-
mies to make a peaceful retreat.
Coriantumr dies in one of the bat-
tles.
Helaman the Second becomes
chief judge. And now there arises
among the Nephites one of the fac-
tors that bring about their destruc-
tion— the Gadianton robbers. These
thrive on the loose morals that grow
up in this fickle nation. Also a
large emigration to the north takes
place at this time.
At the death of Helaman the Sec-
ond, his son Nephi becomes chief
judge. He is the outstanding char-
acter in the period. But he does
not serve in this capacity for long,
on account of the degeneration of
the people ; he "yields" his seat to
Cezoram, a man of evil tendencies.
Cezoram has been chosen by a ma-
jority of the same mind as himself.
But his reign is short, for he is mur-
dered by an unknown hand. His
son succeeds him, but he has an
even shorter reign, he too being
murdered. The chief judgeship then
gets into the hands of a man named
Seezoram. But Seezoram, too, is
killed by his own brother. Gadian-
ton's spirit rules in the affairs of
the Nephite nation, and government
is run for the benefit of the rich
and influential.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR JANUARY
625
Meanwhile, Nephi, with his broth-
er Lehi, throws himself with energy
and earnestness into religious work.
He visits the Nephite population
first and then the Nephite cities
still in the hands of the Lamanites.
He meets with considerable success.
By the Lamanites in their own ter-
ritory, he is imprisoned ; but after a
miracle of the most unusual kind,
he converts almost the entire nation.
From now on to the end of our
present lesson we have a reversal in
position of the Nephites and the
Lamanites. The latter are the more
righteous; the former, on the whole,
go from bad to worse. Nephi is
granted power by the Lord such as
we read of in no other person — the
power to command the elements, to
bring on famine, and other prerog-
atives. But always he uses this
power with great discretion. The
center of his interest all the time is
human welfare, not self-aggrandize-
ment.
NOTES
1 . Secret Combinations : As stat-
ed in the text of the lesson, one of
the things that led to the ultimate
overthrow of the Nephite nation
was the Gadianton robbers, a band
of "lawless resolutes." Says Mor-
mon, speaking when that overthrow
was all but accomplished, "And be-
hold, in the end of this book ye shall
see that this Gadianton did prove
the overthrow, yea, almost the en-
tire destruction of the people of
Nephi." He means the end of his
record, the Book of Mormon.
The heart, the moving motive,
of this secret organization was self-
ishness as against service. Of
course, selfishness by the members
of this order could best be promot-
ed by getting power into their
hands. Hence the chief political
places were the object of their de-
sires. And political orifices once in
their hands, they turned all the ma-
chinery of government to their own
uses. Naturally, as power gravitat-
ed to the secret order, with its se-
cret signs and covenants, its mem-
bership increased. For it appears
to be a common human trait for us
to want to be in favor with those
who have power. And so it grad-
ually came about that the majority
of the Nephite people belonged, one
way or another, to this secret com-
bination. And as naturally, under
this regime, robbery, murder,' sex
sins, oppression, were the order of
the times. Never before in Nephite
history was there such moral and
political chaos. There was to be an-
other such period, and on an even
larger scale ; but that was when the
end of the nation was in sight. And
Mormon attributes the situation to
this secret organization. No won-
der the Nephite Record declares se-
cret combinations to be of the devil.
2. The Eternal Circle : No people
in the history of the world, of whom
we have any record, were more
"swift to do evil" as the Nephites,
or more unstable in their adherence
to the principles of individual and
national growth. All thoughtful
readers of the Book of Mormon
have observed this fact. The late
George Reynolds, perhaps the great-
est student of the Nephite Record
we have had thus far, says this of
the period we are now considering:
"Peace brought stability, stability
brought wealth, wealth engendered
pride, pride gave birth to numerous
sins, to be followed by contentions,
dissensions, and then wars. These
evils begat sorrow, sorrow softened
their heart to repentance, repentance
was followed by the blessing of
God, which again brought peace,
prosperity, and, by-and-by, riches.
And at this era of Nephite national
life, this is the one eternal round
which their inspired historians are
compelled to chronicle.
626
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"Within four short years of the
happy time of universal peace we
have just referred to, the riches of
the world had induced stubbornness
and rebellion towards God, com-
bined with the insane desire to rob,
plunder, and murder their fellow-
men. If there ever were a people
swift to do evil, they were the Ne-
phrites of that generation."
3. Emigrations: In this period,
during the spell of peace that came
after the war with the Lamanites,
there was an emigration of both the
Nephites and the Lamanites. They
went into the "land northward," we
are told. It is the second emigra-
tion of which the Book of Mormon
speaks, the one in which the ship-
builder Hagoth took a prominent
part, being the first one. One of
the reasons for this movement, no
doubt, was the occupancy of some
of the Nephite cities by the Laman-
ites.
"Now the land south," says Mor-
mon, "was called Lehi, and the land
north was called Mulek, which was
after the son of Zedekiah; for the
Lord did bring Mulek into the
land north, and Lehi into the land
south."
This was one of the rare periods
in ancient America when, in the
language of the historian, every
man and woman could "go into
whatsoever part of the land they
would, whether among the Nephites
or the Lamanites," with perfect se-
curity. Thus the people had "free
intercourse with one another," buy-
ing and selling "to get gain;" they
farmed and built and mined in
peace. And thus they grew rich —
and started off again on the same
old segment of the "eternal round"
of which Elder Reynolds speaks.
4. Mormon's Comment: Care
must be exercised, in this lesson
particularly, to distinguish between
what Mormon says in his capacity
of abridger of the records before
him and what he says in his ca-
pacity of prophet or philosopher.
Once in a while he interjects a com-
ment on what he is setting down as
a historian. Such are the passages
found in the third chapter of Hela-
man, verses 13 to 16, where he tells
of the numerous records of the
people who went into the "land
northward," and the whole of the
twelfth chapter of the same book,
where he speaks of human frailty
and unsteadiness in serving God. In
chapter six also there is one of these
interruptions of the narrative. See
if you can pick it out.
Not that these are unimportant.
They are important, as a matter of
fact, from two points of view. First,
they are valuable in themselves.
They state clearly the leadings and
tendencies among nations, and in
the language of a man who is look-
ing at them in the light of their
results. In a sense they are finger-
posts along the highway of life and
are intended as such to those who
may not know the way. And, sec-
ondly, they furnish us with a bit of
evidence of the divine origin of the
Book of Mormon; ifor they are
consistent with the theory that the
Nephite Record is an abridgment
by the prophet Mormon, and not an
original composition by Joseph
Smith.
5. The Prophet Nephi: This man
is one of the most extraordinary
characters in human history.
He is unusual, first, in the almost
unlimited power he is given by the
Lord. "Behold, thou art Nephi,"
he is told, "and I am God. I de-
clare unto thee in the presence of
mine angels that ye shall have power
over this people." This power en-
abled him to smite the earth with
famine, pestilence, and destruction,
according to the wickedness of the
people ; to seal and unloose in heav-
GUIDE LESSONS FOR JANUARY
627
en and on the earth; to rend the
temple in twain ; to cast down moun-
tains ; to smite the people. It was
a power such as, if we are correctly
informed, has never been granted
any other man.
And Nephi was unusual, second-
ly, in the use he made of this ex-
ceptional power. Always men love
power. This seems to be a funda-
mental trait in human nature. But
not always do they use this power
to the best advantage — that is, for
human welfare, the welfare of oth-
ers. Nephi, however, employs it
only when he can save men, never
merely for his own advancement.
This is a remarkable fact. Also
he does not make a display of his
power. When the wickedness of the
people reaches a point where they
are threatened with destruction at
the hands of one another in internal
strife, he prays for the Lord to send
a famine. He knows that will end
the war and bring the people to re-
pentance— as indeed it does.
Questions and Problems
1. How do you account for the
superior steadfastness of the La-
manites, once they are converted?
2. Explain why the use of his
extraordinary power by Nephi is so
noteworthy. Call to mind in his-
tory generally the ways in which
large power has been used by men.
When is power a good thing ? When
a bad thing? How is power ac-
quired nowadays? How might it
be used for greater good?
3. Wjhy are "secret combinations"
of the devil, as the Book of Mor-
mon declares? Why were the La-
manites able to destroy the Gadian-
ton robbers among them, and the
Nephites not able to destroy them
in their part of the nation?
4. Explain the influence that
wealth has on the trend of things
among the Nephites. Have we any
parallel situations in our American
communities today? Explain. What
are we to do about it?
References
1. Dictionary to the Book of Mor-
mon— Reynolds — under the names
of the persons mentioned here.
2. Message and Characters of the
Book of Mormon — Evans — chap-
ters 25 and 26.
LESSON II
Work and Business
(Second Week in January)
Intellectual Opportunities Offered by the Relief Society
"The aim of education is to give
the individual all the perfection of
which he is susceptible." Immanuel
Kant.
The Relief Society offers its
members three courses of study —
one in Theology, one in Literature,
and one in Social Service — which
are prepard by experts in their line
and which may well be compared
with extension courses offered by
colleges and universities.
Every ward has a room where
these courses are conducted by com-
petent class leaders. Mind quickens
mind. Congenial women meet week-
ly to discuss these lessons.
The class leaders and visiting
teachers are studying, instructing,
and growing intellectually through
the service they are giving to the
organization.
Teachers' topics are outlined for
the use of the visiting teachers,
628
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
and those who study them are grow-
ing in ability to outline and present
subjects.
Whatever makes people think is
valuable intellectual training. Thou-
sands are called upon to pray, to
sing, to speak each year and the
problems that come up for solution
in the social service work require
careful thought and studious atten-
tion.
Nicholas Murray Butler gives the
following evidences of an educa-
tion :
First, Correctness and precision
in the use of the mother tongue.
Second, Refined and gentle man-
ners which are the expression of
fixed habits of thought and action.
Third, The power and habit oi
reflection.
Fourth, The power of growth.
Fifth, Efficiency — the power to
do.
The Relief Society aids its mem-
bers to attain these desired evidences
of an education. By reading good
literature more correct and precise
English is acquired. By associating
together the manners of the mem-
bers become more refined and gen-
tle. Power of growth is gained
through the activities engaged in by
the society. Efficiency comes through
constantly doing the things required.
LESSON 3
Literature
(3rd Week in December)
The Short Story — Great Britain
Part I
Suggested Stories :
Beowulf or Grendel's Raid — Esyllt and Sabrina — The Humbling of
Jovinian—The Story of An Heir
BECAUSE the majority of us
come from an English-speak-
ing race, the English short
story will have a greater meaning
and interest for us than that of any
nation we have previously studied.
In Great Britain, the short story
can be traced back to a time long
before the formation of our lan-
guage. It was not until the 15th
century that English, as we recog-
nize it today, came into being. And
it took well into the 17th century
to make the language easy for us
to read at first sight.
However, Beowulf, the most an-
cient epic of the Germanic people
(an episode of Beowulf appears in
the text under the title "Grendel's
Raid"), was possibly written in the
seventh century, some four centu-
ries before the Norman conquest of
England. After Beowulf, we have
the writings of Bede and Alfred,
but few story tellers of note until
Chaucer and Langland's time in the
14th century. There was a 12th
century priest, Geoffrey of Mon-
mouth, whose works purported to
be a history of British kings and
who laid the foundations for the
Arthurian legends, next to be taken
up by Malory. There was also the
Gesta Romanorum, collected in the
13th century. It was made up of
tales about the deeds of imaginary
or real Roman emperors and was
centered about Christianity.
After Sir Thomas Malory in the
1 5th century came the ideals of the
GUIDE LESSONS FOR JANUARY
629
Italian Renaissance. One of the
most lasting English results was the
collection of Palace of Pleasure
Tales by Painter. It was from this
material that Shakespeare and other
writers took many of their plot con-
ceptions. However, not until the
time of Joseph Addison from 1672
to 17lc) was English prose refined
to its present state and the founda-
tions laid for the writing of novels
— out of which finally came the
short story of today.
It is with these periods that the
first lesson on the short stories of
Great Britain is concerned. Natur-
ally, all of the stories cannot be
read in class. For this reason the
class leaders will have to choose the
ones she thinks will best appeal to
her group. As many members as
possible should read the stories out-
side class.
Beowulf should not be among the
stories omitted. Of its author noth-
ing is known except that he was a
man of genius who liked to throw a
veil of Christian morality over the
pagan life of the long gone past.
There is reason to believe that Beo-
wulf, who is the hero of the story,
was a real person. In the story
the poet tells us that the collar giv-
en Beowulf passed into the hands
of Beowulf's lord, Hygelac. Hy-
gelac is a historical person and was
slain about 512 A. D., while making
a raid into a province of the Neth-
erlands.
The poem, Beowulf, consists of
four separate stories, all dignified
and moral in tone, but cold and sad
as if they were written in a world
where the sun never shone. It lacks
the cheery note of later English
literature. The stories are, ( 1 ) the
hero's fight with Grendel, (2) the
fight with Grendel's mother, (3)
the triumphal return of the hero,
and (4) the death of Beowulf. Our
story is concerned with the first.
Hrothgar, the Danish king, had
built a famous and beautiful mead-
hall called Heorot from the hart's
horns adorning the gabled roof.
There the old king lived in peace
with his warriors until he began to
receive nightly visits from a hideous
and powerful monster named Gren-
del. This Grendel came up from
a cave beneath the marshes. He
was a terrible thing and supposed
to be a descendant of Cain. (Medie-
val lore had it that Cain was the
father of many horrible and mis-
shapen monsters, and here we see
the pagan veil).
For twelve years Hrothgar en-
dured Grendel. Then a thane of
Hygelac, king of the Geats or
Goths, came to his rescue. Beo-
wulf, who had the "strength of
thirty men" in his wrists, was fol-
lowed by fourteen of his bravest
warriors. They spent the evening
drinking and feasting in the hall.
Late hours came, and they were
left alone to sleep. It was then that
Grendel approached, and laughing
horribly, tore one of the men limb
from limb and ate him. But this
was Grendel's last raid, for after
his fight with Beowulf the monster
crawled away to die.
In the later stories, Beowulf had
to descend to the cave to vanquish
Grendel's mother, who had been
avenging her son's death. Later,
the hero became king of the Geats,
and after fifty years he was mor-
tally wounded in a fight with a
dragon.
There have been mythological ex-
positions of Beowulf — too many
to give in any great detail here.
One of them is that Beowulf was
a personification of storm, wind or
lightning, a patron of bee keepers
(which meant that he represented
civilization), while Grendel typified
the terrors of pestilent marshes, ma-
laria, or the long winter nights. An-
630
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
other is that Beowulf typified the
introduction of agriculture and civ-
ilization ; Grendel the North Sea,
so that the monster's flight was as
the checkings of the outrages of the
sea in the spring season.
It is a long jump from Beowulf
to Addison, but lesson space will be
its own explanation.
Joseph Addison, who wrote the
Story of An Heir or Eudoxus and
Lcontine as it is sometimes called,
was born in Wiltshire in 1672 of
reputable and cultured parents. At
fifteen he entered Queen's College,
Oxford, where he was known for
his talent in writing Latin verses.
From one of his poems he earned
a pension of three hundred pounds
a year and on which he set fortli to
see the world. While he was abroad,
his patron lost his political position.
That meant the loss of Addison's
income, so the young man came
home.
But fortune was still gracious.
Addison soon wrote a poem on the
battle of Blenheim, "The Conquer-
or," which became extremely popu-
lar. It was not that he was a great
poet, but more because good poetry
was extremely rare and the Duke of
Marlborough, who had won the bat-
tle, was the exalted idol of England.
Addison rose to be secretary of
state and married a countess. Luck-
ily, for the sake of English litera-
ture, his party lost power and he
turned to writing. He and Sir
Richard Steele collaborated on a
small daily, "The Tatler," and later
on "The Spectator." Both of these
printed short essays containing mor-
als. The writings were really short
stories without plots and were ex-
quisite examples of English prose.
In his genius, Addison was a com-
bination of wit and elegance that
made his writing like the delightful
conversation of a cultured gentle-
man. He had a refined wit and the
power of delicate satire. Through-
out all his works he took the atti-
tude of a conscious and professed
moralist. He lived at a time when
manners were apt to be coarse and
selfish and morals had a correspond-
ing tone. But he set up no impos-
sible standards. Rather he used the
effective weapon of gentle satire
and made England laugh at itself.
The Story of An Heir is not alto-
gether typical of his gayety, but it
has polished style and his moral
ideas.
Notes on Beowulf (Ba'o-woolf ).
fen-refuge : lair beneath the lake
mead-bench : drinking bench
veterans of Scylding : the Danes
(other names are explained in lesson)
Questions on Stories
1. Story of An Heir.
What circumstances prompt Ad-
dison to relate this story?
Name all the motives impelling
the exchange of Florio and Leonil-
1a. Are they sufficient?
Is the end too 'clearly in view
from the birth of the two children?
Are the steps to that end obvious?
Analyze the story from this out-
line :
Initial incident
Progress of action
Dramatic climax
Progress towards climax of ac-
tion
Climax of action
The Denouement (da-noo-man
— closing episode in story),
What things in the story indicate
the interest of Addison in the moral,
rather than in the narrative itself?
Could interest in the story be
heightened if the author had empha-
sized the dramatic moments ? How
would an author today develop this
story ? Could this story be expand-
ed into a novel?
GUIDE LESSONS FOR JANUARY
631
1. GrendeVs Raid.
What descriptions or episodes are
pagan in their nature?
What elements of Christianity do
you find?
Who was Beowulf and why did
he come to Hrothgar's hall ?
What elements in the story are
supernatural ?
2. Esyllt and Sabrina.
Who were the Huns ?
Why did Hymyr fail in his battle
with King Locrinus?
Why did Locrinus put Esyllt
away? Is he a weak character?
Has this story a single predom-
inating character?
In what ways does it differ from
the modern conception of a short
story ?
Does the length of time destroy
the unity of the story?
What are the outstanding traits
of each character?
Is there a struggle or conflict?
Does the story seem plausible ?
3. Humbling of Jovinian.
What are the supernatural fea-
tures of this story?
Do you know of any other stories
where this theme has been used?
What faults of Jovinian caused
his downfall?
State the theme of this story in a
few words.
LESSON 4
Social Service
Fourth Week
Personality Study: Making Ideas
Stick.
Based on Overstreet's Influencing
Human Behavior, pp. 110-139.
Those who enjoyed the last lesson
will be glad to know that we are
now to make a new and interesting
approach to the same subject'. How
much does the succesful use of
one's mother tongue in speech and
writing depend upon our ability
to cross the interest dead-line ! Or
to put the problem another way,
how can we make the ideas we ex-
press "stick" in the minds of those
whom we address? If we can do
these things, says Overstreet, "we
have the world with us. If we
cannot, we may as well retire."
Consistent with the fundamental
point of view of all of these inter-
esting discusions on influencing hu-
man behavior we are again remind-
ed of the personality problem
involved.
in January
The great majority of us fail to
cross the interest dead-line and to
make our ideas stick because we
have acquired habits that make us
extremely commonplace in all our
communication. We thoughtlessly
adopt time-worn modes of expres-
sion that have long since lost their
vitality. Our remarks about the
weather, about politics, religion,
poetry, music, art, scenery, science,
etc., etc., are almost exclusively
made up of stock-expressions bor-
rowed from who knows where.
Even our prayers too often consist
almost entirely of these borrowed
and stereotyped expressions which
we utter in a perfectly thoughtless
and automatic way. We smile
when we hear of oriental people
using prayer-wheels, yet' fail to
recognize that some of our own
prayers contain elements almost as
mechanical and monotonous. Just
notice the tendency in yourself to
632
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
use in very glib and galloping fash-
ion phrases that have become mere
words — euphonious and high-sound-
ing to be sure, but still mere empty
words. We need not here illustrate
specifically. Surely in the future
we can put more of our own per-
sonalities into our prayers at least.
They may be more halting, but they
will be more appropriate and will
express more truly our sincere de-
sires and deepest yearnings.
That trait about us which makes
us lazy and conventional to the ex-
treme in our prayers to our Heav-
enly Father also is responsible for
much the same thing in our com-
munication with each other. These
devitalized and over-worked expres-
sions are called cliches (kle shaz)
and the type of people who use them
over-much are said to have cliche
minds. These people are also re-
ferred to as bromides. (See any
good dictionary.)
We all recognize that there are
people with quite other habits. They
have refreshingly new and original
ways of expressing" themselves not
only in speech but also in other
forms of behavior. They seem to
do their own thinking with relatively
little regard for tradition or custom.
You never can be sure what they
will say or do. Such people are
called sulphites. (Look up (this
term also in the dictionary.) When
a bromide is speaking or praying a
stenographer who has heard him
before can often keep several sen-
tences ahead of what he is saying
at a given moment. It is all just
so much ''animated boiler plate."
But not so with the sulphite. What
he says will at least be different.
It may be impossible or even shock-
ing hut it will not bore you. A
bromide at his best, if his com-
munication is not ignored, may help
to pass on useful and well tried
things from our great social in-
heritance. The sulphite at his best
(sometimes he is a mere crank) will
present old truths in new and strik-
ing ways, he will probably help add
to the good things that come down
to us from the past and there need
be no "if" expressed about his com-
munication being ignored. He is
bound to cross the interest dead
line and the ideas he expresses are
almost sure to stick.
By way of summarizing this dis-
cussion of bromides and sulphites
we may quote briefly from Gelett
Burgess. He says, "The Bromide
does his thinking by syndicate. He
follows the main-traveled roads, he
goes with the crowd. In a word,
they all think and talk alike — one
may predicate their opinion upon any
given subject. Their habits of
thought are all ready made, proper,
sober, befitting the average man.
"A Sulphite is a person who does
his own thinking, he is a person
who has surprises up his sleeve. He
is explosive. One can never foresee
what he will do, except that it will
be a direct and spontaneous mani-
festation of his own personality."
(Quoted by J. R. Slater in Fresh-
man Rhetoric — Selections, pp. 62-
65.)
The two short chapters of our
present lesson should be read with
these personality considerations al-
ways in mind. Am I too much of
a bromide? What are some of the
many cliches which I might well
begin to eliminate from my conver-
sations and my letter writing par-
ticularly ? Am I more of a sulphite
than I should be? Do I tend to
shock people for the mere sake of
shocking them or does good actually
result from the stimulus of my un-
conventional expressions? Am I
able to listen creatively to a dry
speech which would otherwise bore
me? When one listens thus cre-
atively one is fcept alert by the
GUIDE LESSONS EOR JANUARY
633
effort to formulate more effective
ways of putting over a vital message
on the same subject. In my effort
to get people to think am I supply-
ing the indispensable incentives for
thinking — the vivid presentation of
interesting quandaries or dilemmas
which demand solutions? (See Poul-
son — Human Nature, pp. 120-128.)
Problems for Discussion
1, *
1. Ask some newspaper man or
printer what' is meant by "boiler
plate'' or "plate matter." Can you
recognize material printed from this
stuff in your local paper? Why is
it held in such contempt?
2. Make a list of twenty or thirty
cliches heard by you within a week
in public addresses or over the radio,
such as "bigger and better," "I feel
like responding to the call," "taken
entirely by surprise," "my mind is a
perfect blank," etc. Suggest more
original and otherwise better ways
of expressing some of the same
ideas.
3. Explain what type of person
is referred to as a bromide; a sul-
phite. W-hich type in your opinion,
acting as a teacher would stimulate
the most worthwhile class discus-
sion? Give reasons. Which type
would make the best missionary?
Why?
4. (a) In the best sense of the
word what is meant by originality?
(b) Comment on the following
statement : "Originality is the ca-
pacity to rearrange old ideas into
new relations." "The truly independ-
ent' thinker does not make less use
of other men's ideas than the servile
thinker, but more. A good defini-
tion of intellectual independence is
reasoned dependence."
5. Consider this statement from
Colvin and Bagley : "Since think-
ing comes only when a problem is
presented or a situation faced, only
when a crisis in our behavior arises,
it follows that', to stimulate thought,
we should confront (people) with
actual problems." How is this re-
lated to what is presented in our
text on pages 115 to 122?
6.- Attempt to classify each of the
following as either a Bromide or a
Sulphite and offer your reasons in
each case : Hamlet, Polonius, Ber-
nard Shaw, Marie Corelli and Bil-
dad (a character in the Book of
Job).
7: What common defect of scien-
tific and philosophic discussions tend
to make them lack vital interest?
To what extent are many religious
discussions characterized by similar
defects ? How would you remedy
them? Be as specific as you can.
8. Discuss the following state-
ments from Overstreet in relation
to this lesson: (a) "The mind is
what it does. Or better still, the
mind becomes what it does." (b)
"He who would influence human
behavior can hardly do better than
to proceed quite seriously and per-
sistently to overhaul his verbal
equipment."
Gifts
By Claire Stewart Boyer
In omniscient wisdom God sits on His throne
Extending His gifts from the sky,
And we wondering mortals in constant parade
Looking upward, pass silently by.
And some hearts unseeing go hopelessly on,
Bound fast to the earth and its ways ;
And some see the joys and the sorrows of life
Like banners in vibrant arrays.
One plucks at a treasure with great greedy hands
And then toying it, throws it aside,
Another holds sacred a heaven-sent grief
That God to his brother denied.
So each in his turn with the light of his faith
Determines his share of God's grace
And up past His treasures of sorrow and joy
Is the all knowing smile of His face.
SUNSET CLIFFS, CALIFORNIA
EXTRA SPECIAL NOTICE
To Relief Society Class Leaders
In Addition to the Education Edition of
"Great Short Stories of the World"
At $2.88 Cash With the Order
We announce that WE NOW have in stock the same book, Great Short
Stories of the World, in a popular edition at $2,50 postpaid.
Cash with the order. Substantially bound in blue cloth.
DESERET BOOK COMPANY
P. fO. Box 1793
44 East on South Temple Salt Lake City, Utah
Seven
Times
Champion
of the
World
Sent to you
on Free
Trial
For Sale by
Utah Power & Light Co.
and
Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co.
177 E. 3rd So. St., Salt Lake City
Sego MILK
A Puddings
Pies ^Custards
Cream's Rival
At All Grocer'*
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
What Shall I Give for
Christmas?
The Relief Society Magazine
What could a dollar purchase that would be as acceptable as
a year's subscription to the Relief Society Magazine?
What Shall I Give My Friend
For Her Birthday?
The Relief Society Magazine
A subscription will be a monthly reminder of your love.
Would you not like, as an organization, to subscribe for the
Relief Society Magazine for the widows in your Ward?
Would you like to send the lady missionaries from your Ward
the Relief Society Magazine?
Note: Send the name and address where the Magazine is
to be sent and your own name and we will send a card of
greeting bearing your name to your friend.
WHEN DOES YOUR SUBSCRIPTION
EXPIRE?
Why not subscribe now and make sure of receiving every num-
ber for the next year.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
That reflect your
Personality
H
ERE you will find
Cards in infinite va-
riety of artistic de-
signing and appropriate
greetings .... distinctive
cards to express your indi-
viduality .... see this superb
collection while it is complete
. . . . choose now
Your name can be im-
printed on the Christmas
cards you send out this year
at very small additional cost
.... we are prepared to take
care of this for you, matching
your name with the type on
the cards you select.
J^he T>eseret
News Tress
29 Richards St. Salt Lake City
(You can earn some extra shop-
ping money this year by showing
oar cards to your friends. See us.)
12 POINTS OF SUPERIORITY!
A DOZEN REASONS WHY
MOUNTAINEER
OVERALLS
Give Longer Wear and
More Satisfaction
1. Bib "Stop- Loss" watch pocket.
2. Bib deluxe and pencil pocket.
3. Wide and strong suspenders.
4. "Stop-Loss" side pockets.
5. Large reinforced back pockets.
6. Wide and roomy in seat and legs.
7. "Stop-Loss" combination pliers and
rule pocket.
8. Triple stitched seams.
9. First quality denim.
10. Bar-tacked at every point of strain.
11. Convenient match pocket.
12. Built for comfort, service — guaran-
teed.
Due to large scale production and
unusual buying power. Mountaineer
Overalls with the Stop-Loss Pockets
cost you no more than ordinary over-
alls.
Ask Your Dealer for
Mountaineer Overalls with Stop-Loss
Pockets
Manufactured in Salt Lake City by
Z. C. M. I. CLOTHING FACTORY
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
MWS LI ZZ I I 1 HURNOUK
HLOHM 1 NCrTON in a ho
rtyMBte
And a REAL
Thanksgiving
There is much to be thankful for
this year if your family has
HEALTH
COMFORTS
HAPPINESS
Just the Time You Should Prepare for Their (Future Happiness
How Will They Be Fixed Next Year or Ten Years From Now?
Insurance With The Big Home Company Make the Future Certain
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
♦
BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO t
HEBER J. GRANT, President
E. T. RALPHS, Gen. Mgr.
t
X
♦
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
H IVXI 1 «<\ II
December
1930
Vol. XVII
No. 12
NJ^y r
%
jflR^. : 1
•
1||
^^KO%Hh2
■
7 ■
i *
•»# J
KM
*\
^
*> 4
■*£p*r*
THE SUN SHINES THROUGH-
KNIGHT Spring Canyon
and ROYAL COALS
The bright clean heat of Knight Spring Canyon and Royal Coals
is like the sun shining through the clouds on a cold winter day.
The buried sunshine of millions of years is packed into Knight Spring
Canyon Coal. Mined in Utah's deepest coal seam, it is hard and
straight grained and burns steadily and long.
Royal Coal "Hot'n Clean" is one of Utah's finest free-burning
coals. Quick to start, burning with little ash or soot, it is ideal for
your furnace, stove or heater.
Call your dealer and order a ton of winter sunshine today.
KNIGHT FUEL CO.
ROYAL COAL CO.
L. E. ADAMS, General Sales Agent
818 Newhouse Bldg.
Salt Lake City, Utah
Union Pacific
Stages
WINTER EXCURSIONS
NOW IN EFFECT
Los Angelei and California Points
11:00 a. m. 11:00 p. m.
Denver — Kansas City — St. Lonis — Chicago
3:00 p. m. 12:01 a. m.
Pocatello — Boise — Portland — Spokane
T:00 a. m. 2:00 p. m. 6:30 p. m.
Travel by Bus With Railroad Certainty
UNION BUS STATION
Phone Was. 6231 144-146 E. Broadway
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magasine
What Christmas Gift
GOULD BE
More Appreciated
HOUSE HEATING
There is no other gift that could give your home and
family the comfort and cheer of Natural Gas House Heating.
A glorious gift that the whole family can enjoy! No more
trudging up and down basement steps ... no more tracking
soot over fine rugs. You'll fire your furnace from your easy
chair . . . amid cleanliness . . . comfort . . . and cheer!
And remember there's a beautiful new Natural Gas range
for Mother!
DON'T LET ANOTHER SEASON PASS WITHOUT THE
COMFORTS OF NATURAL GAS SERVICE
Utah Gas t> Coke Co
•45 SOUTH MAIN — PHONE WASATCH GOO
^_^ Serving Salt Cake City
Ogden Gas Company
^M TWENTY-FOURTH ST. -PHONE 174 *
Serving Ogd&i
Wasatch Gas Company
45 SOUTH MAIM -SALT LAKE CITV '
ServinfL PHOI>IE wasatch 1300
•■KAVSV\llE(BranchO/rire)PhoneKoymiUe200-LAYTOH-
FARMINGTON •• BOUNTIFUL - CENTERVILLE "MAGNA
TOOEl£~GARFlZlJD~MURRAY(BmnchQffice)Phonetturmy58y
-MIDVALE •• SANDY-
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
FOR ALL SEASONS
Selected from our extensive line of L. D. S. Garments we suggest the following
numbers for all seasons wear:
No. 1 New style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton with rayon silk stripe.
An excellent Ladies number. .$1.25
No. 2 Old style, ribbed lgt. wgt.
cotton, our standard summer
wgt 1.25
No. 3 Ribbed med. wgt. cotton,
bleached. Our all season
number 1.90
No. 4 Ribbed heavy wgt. un-
bleached cotton. Our double
back number 2.25
No. 5 Part wool, ribbed unbleached.
Our best selling wool num-
ber 3.00
No. 6 Light weight summer gar-
ment. Old style or Ladies'
new style 95
No. 7 Light wgt. new or old style,
mercerized — silky finish 1.75
No. 8 Light weight Spring and
Summer garment. Men only 1.00
No. 9 Light weight silk for ladies
only, new style only 1.50
No. 10 Medium wgt. silk for men
and women, new style only.. 1.95
In ordering, be sure to specify whether old or new style garments, three-quarter
or ankle length legs, short or long sleeves are wanted. Also give bust measure, height
and weight to insure perfect fit.
Postage prepaid. Special discount to missionaries.
FACTORY TO YOU— THE ORIGINAL
Utah Woolen Mills
Briant Stringham, Manager 28 Richards Street
One-Half Block South of Temple Gates
If It's a Beneficial Policy
It's the Best Insurance You Can Buy-
Protection on lives from 1 day to 65 years of age
9/ie BIG HOME COMPANY
OFFERS
Jw J[oW(^ ovaJtcfy
Join the Great Beneficial Family and Participate in the
Net Earnings of this Great Institution
BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO.
HEBER J. GRANT, Pres.
E. T. RALPHS, Gen. Mgr.
Wkftn Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade and well made. When ordering, state Size, New or Old Style,
and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid. Sample on request.
147 Spring Needle, Flat Weave $1.10 508 Ladies' New Style Extra Lt.
32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 Wt. Combed Cot „ _.. 1.25
208 Lt. Wt. Rib. Double Card Cot... 1.35 302 Ladies' New Style, Rayon 2.50
222 Rayon Striped Combed Cot 1.65 307 Men's New Style, Rayon 2.75
268 Med. Wt. Rib. Doubl. Card Cot. 1.85 «J g^aS' EZ %£%£=. IlSS
628 Merc. Lisle Light Wt...._ _. 2.00 754 Bleached Cot., Hvy. Wt 2.25
908 Unblecahed Cot. Ex. Hvy 2.75 1118 Wool and Cotton Mixed „. 3.50
BARTON & CO.
Established in Utah 45 Tears
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
Temple and Burial Clothes
COMPLETE SUITS FOR MEN AND WOMEN
Variety of Grades and Prices
Prompt and Careful Attention To Mail — Telephone — Telegraph Orders
Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.
General Board Relief Society
Phone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
L, D. S, GARMENTS
Direct From Factory
You are guaranteed unusual wear and satisfaction from Cutler Garments. They
are made from the best Ions: wearing, two combed yarns.
No. 68 Old Style new style H or No. 61 Ribbed Med. Hvy. Unbleached
Ions legs ..._ $ .85 Double Back 1.75
No. 68 Ribbed lt. cot. knee length....* .75 No. 56 Ribbed Hvy. Cotton bleached 2.15
No. 74 Ribbed lt. wt. Cotton 1.10 No. 55 Ribbed Hvy. Cot., Unbleached
No. 84 Rib. Mercerized Lisle 1.95 Double Back 2.15
No. 76 Ribbed lt. wt. Lisle 1.35 No. 27 Ribbed Med. Wt. 60%
No. 63 Lt. Med. Unbleached Double Wool 3.15
Back 1.35 No. 39 Ribbed Hvy. Wt. 50%
No. 64 Ribbed Lt. Med. Cot 1.35 Wool 3 65
No. 62 Ribbed Med. Hvy. bleached.... 1.75 No. 32 Silk and f Wool 4.35
N°n ^enft^L^l^t.^. 2.15 WHITE TEMPLE PANTS
Long Sleeves and Legs, or old style.. 2.S5 8 oz. Heavy Duck 1.95
SPECIAL MISSIONARY DISCOUNTS
In ordering garments please state if for men or women and if old or new
styles are wanted.
Also give bust, height and weight.
Sizes above 48 — 20% extra. Marking 15c. Postage Prepaid.
Special — When you order three pair of garments at one time we allow you a 16%
discount on third pair only.
Cutlet
36 SOUTH MAIN ST.
GARMENTS UNDERWEAR
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Ask for one of our folders describing the different service*
we offer.
h#-a.tj n r>F*r\r
Hyland 190
Distinctive Work
Office 319 S. Main St.
GETTING
READY?
You will soon look around for suit-
able gifts. Electrical gifts are not
only practical but also decorative and
therefore always appreciated.
For Father, Mother, Brother, Sister or
Sweetheart we have suggestions to of-
fer. Before you decide come in and
look over our complete line of appli-
ances, lighting fixtures and ornamental
table lamps, you will be inspired to see
our new creations now on display at
our "Modern" show rooms.
Modern Electric Co.
128 South State Street, Salt Lake City
Phone Wasatch 2307
Fred C. Wolters, President
F. Boede, Secretary-Treasurer
GRATITUDE
Day by day more Food Buy-
ers are patronizing our
stores, showing their grati-
tude for having in their com-
munity, a fine, clean O. P.
Skaggs System store where
the highest quality merchan-
dise can he bought at econo-
my prices.
OP. SKAGGS
FOOD ^jJrC^^TC^i^^TORES
"A Surety of Parity"
Cottonwood Stake Maternity Home
Under the direction of the Cottonwood Stake Relief Society.
Graduate nurses in attendance.
Prices from $45.00 to $55.00 for 12 days. Everything complete.
Hospital service and home-like atmosphere.
404 E. 56th So. Tel. Murray 476
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
The Madonna with St. Jerome. .. .Frontispiece
Her Christmas Gift. .Katharine C. McKay 637
Dahlias to Love Harrison R. Merrill 645
Santa Claus by Adoption. .Silas L. Cheney 647
For Christmas (Poem) KateThomas 652
Mom's Vacation Elsie C. Carroll 653
Thoughts (Poem) ....Helen M. Livingston 659
"Verse of Our Day" Lais V. Hales 660
The Making of Personality
Claire Stewart Boyer 662
Snow-Covered Pines in the Rockies 663
Relief Society Conference
Julia A. F. Lund 664
Expansion of Interest in Terms of Child-
Welfare Jean Cox 682
The Woman at the Well 683
Plow Old is Old? Ada Taylor Graham 684
Editorial— "Our Joyf ullest Feast" 685
Evan Stephans 686
"The Life Story of Brigham Young.. 686
Guide Lessons for February 687
The Virgin and Child with St. Paul and
St. George , 698
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg._ Salt Lake City, Utah
VOL. XVII DECEMBER,
THE MADONNA WITH ST. JEROME
Correggio
THE
Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XVII DECEMBER, 1930 No. 12
Her Christmas Gift
By Katharine C. McKay
IT was ;dusk when Amy Tre- year." She filled the stove with
maine [brought in the last load wood, pushed her soup kettle to the
of wood for the big porch box. front of the stove and then pumped
Large flakes of snow were begin- up and lit the gasoline light, strain-
ning to fall, softly, just as they had ed the milk and carried two foam-
last evening and Amy sighed as she ing pans to the cold little pantry,
thought of the paths to be made on She hesitated a moment over a cloth
the morrow. No need to worry for her table — this old 'blue print
about that tonight, though, the eve- one or a fresh linen one for tonight ?
ning ahead of her was her own. Her The decision was for the linen one.
chores were all done, the cows milk- Why shouldn't she celebrate once a
ed and fed, fresh hay down for the year and that on Christmas eve?
horse, pigs and chickens cared for She brought a lovely cloth, redolent
and enough wood in the porch box with cedar, from the chest in her
to last at least a day — nothing to room and selected from her plants
do till tomorrow. Amy shook the the gayest of them all, a flaming red
snow from her old felt hat and geranium for the centerpiece. One
mackinaw and hung them on the knife, one fork, one spoon, a plate
nails reserved for that purpose. Her marked her place. The fire was
heavy overshoes she placed care- burning briskly, the soup bubbling
fully beneath them. merrily and the kitchen filled with
The warm fragrant air that greet- warmth and comfort. Amy drew
ed her as she opened the kitchen an old rocker to the stove — "Just a
door reminded her of the cake in the minute," she coaxed herself, "The
oven. She hurried to the stove and rest will make my appetite better."
flung open the oven door quickly, Selecting the January edition of
"My land, I forgot all about it — her favorite magazine she sank
well thank goodness it isn't burned." down in the soft old cushions. How
She carried it to the table pleased tired she was. She hadn't realized
with its rich brownness and delicious it until now. The paths, of course
aroma. "Imagine making a cake — shoveling through two feet of
that size for me. Well anyway," snow was a bit hard on a woman of
and Amy smiled to herself as she fifty. She'd get Henry Steele or
said it, "It'll probably do me for some other little boy to help her to-
this Christmas and the next so I morrow. With a sigh she lay back
won't need to make a cake for a in her chair and closed her eyes. Was
638 RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
it because she was so tired that she soul, who had wakened one morn-
felt so terribly lonely? "I'm celebrat- ing, when Amy was still a girl and
ing tonight," she told her hard old wondered why there was no light,
self, whimsically, "so I'll weep if I She wondered all day and tried and
want to and I'll fairly revel in feel- hoped and prayed to see and when
ing sorry for myself. It's a treat night came had surrendered to the
you never allow me. To begin with inevitable and Amy's care. How
— I'm terribly, miserably lonely — devoted the girl had been. Never
there isn't a person closer than a once did she allow a thought of her-
half mile — oh I know I have a home, self to interfere with the care of
better than a good many and a good her mother. Volume after volume
enough living and I ought to be con- she read to her. Every day when
tented, but I'm not. I want some- the weather permitted, she led her
one of my own — my very own. Oh," on long walks cautioning her about
Amy's eyes filled with tears, "If I uneven paths, explaining the beauty
could just have a baby, a warm, of the scene, chattering gaily about
snug, soft little baby to cuddle in everything and nothing to keep her
my arms." "It would be funny," mother happy and contented. Every
she thought, "If it wasn't so pa- one remarked about Amy's devo-
thetic — I was jthe only one of our tion — everyone thought it noble,
bunch that really wanted a ibaby — wonderful in this day of thought-
wanted one enough to admit it, that less children, but no one offered to
is. The girls called me Victorian, help make her burden lighter,
said it ;was indecent to think about Perhaps she might have married
such things let alone talk about — she was pretty enough, sweet, at-
them — that nobody had families tractive, charming when she wished
now-a-days. But I declared I would to be but she resolutely put all
have a baby anyway and was going thought of marriage aside and of-
to accept the first chance I had. fered nothing but jdiscouragement
Here I am, grumbling along all to those who sought her thinking
alone and every one of them has a always of her dear, blind little
home filled with children. Every mother.
one of their homes will be filled with In Amy's thirtieth year Mrs. Tre-
Christmas packages tonight, and maine died and Amy, released from
rows of empty inviting stockings, long, strenuous service, (blossomed
shimmering, glimmering trees, out into beautiful womanhood —
merry laughter. I could go to any gayer, brighter, fairer now than she
of them, yes, but they wouldn't be had ever been. She was wooed by
mine. I want something of my every eligible male in the country-
own — oh why couldn't I have just side and at last gave her consent to
one baby ? It was all I ever really one, Theodore Worley, a good man,
wanted." good looking, clean, substantial. He
would give Amy a fine home. Ev-
MY Tremaine's life had never eryone in the little town was glad
been very happy except with for Amy and she was supremely
such joy as one can get for service, happy.
Faithfully she had served and well
and now that she was needed no HP HAT winter Jed Tremaine, who
longer she was left alone. ■■■ had made love to every girl he
First there had been her Mother had ever met, yet had never married,
— that sweet hard working little nearly died with inflammatory rheu-
A
HER CHRISTMAS GIFT 639
matism. By April he was better but HP HE fall before Jed was so sick,
still bed-ridden so Amy postponed * the "Poplars," the name the
her marriage until fall. All during townsfolk had given the estate next
the summer she nursed Jed faith- to Amy's farm, was undergoing a
fully. His strength returned very complete renovation. The sham-
slowly. Sometimes in bad weather bling, old fashioned house was be-
his body, bent and cramped, ached ing remodeled and modernized for
so terribly that every effort he made the new residents. For twenty
to straighten even a finger brought years the house had stood empty,
forth a tortured cry. Amy did all. the windows boarded, the gates
the work of the little farm. Her soft leading to the drive, barred. Rank
white hands became rough and undergrowth covered the yard,
coarse, her hair she slicked close to Gardeners, plumbers builders, came
her head and pushed up under an from the *#■ , The llttle vlllaSe
old hat of Jed's, her pretty clothes was *Z°S 7lth *J* greatest excite-
were put aside for overalls. What ™ent at. had ever kno™.n- B£ut Am^
little time she could spare in the hfr mmd1 on something far more
house she gave to Jed. When Theo- Peasant, had paid no heed to the
dore Worley came she released him comiRf and £01nSs of her nearest
from his promise. "I couldn't leave neiK °rS'-i r™ « w ,
for another six months, anyway," 4 No* «*? Theodore Worley re-
she said, "And I can't hold you that tur,ned to the. ^ ™d Jed s demands
I » tt Hh 1H d a complaints drove her nearly
,, f ', ,j ... r r i frantic did she turn to her neigh-
that he would wait forever for her , , . , , « a • t
, , ,, , • , bors and neighborhood gossip for
but the next spring he married i fe & v
someone in town. ^^ * « ,
. Une day she saw a car come up
Jed never got entirely well. Some the drive with David Worthen, the
days he tried to be of use outside iast 0f a fam0Us old family, and a
but always after any particular ex- f ^ doll-like little lady beside him
ertion he spent the following day whom gossip said was his new wife,
or days in bed. So eventually the coming here to regain health and
entire care of the farm and of Jed strength. That was the only time
came into Amy's capable hands. Amy ever saw her.
Sometimes when Jed |was particu- After a time there were nurses
larly trying or the work seemed from the city, then doctors, then
more than she could manage she news that the Worthen's had been
was on the point of giving it all up, blessed with a baby boy.
of selling the little farm and moving An evening sometime later Mr.
into town. Living would be of the Worthen himself brought a little
most frugal nature, no milk, no parcel to Amy's back door,
eggs or even comforts for Jed but "I hate to trouble you, Miss Tre-
at least she would be near some- maine," he said, "But I'd appreciate
one. Then always she became it very much if you would care for
ashamed of herself. Was she a my little David tonight. His mother
weakling that she could not care for is very, very ill. His nurse was
a small farm and a brother? There taken with a severe cold and had
was another reason, too, why Amy to leave for town this morning. No
clung to the old farm, another rea- other help can be spared now. A
son why life seemed to hold prom- new nurse will come out on the
ise of something brighter. morning train."
640 RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
Would she care for him? She "I don't see why not. I'm sure
almost snatched the ibundle from Santa would bring you something."
the man's arms. All night she sat Jed started to reply but Amy in-
rocking the baby, crooning softly terposed, "I tell you what I think
and when in the morning the grief would be fun, David. I'll let you
stricken father came for him she have a stocking that I used to use
could hardly bear to give him up. when I was a little girl and you can
She saw him occasionally after hang it over here. Maybe that will
that always closely guarded by start Santa Claus coming our way."
nurses. Mr. Worthen had decided t She delved into an old trunk and
to keep the house open just for the at length produced a white cotton
boy, coming out himself when busi- stocking decorated with red bands
ness permitted. and lots of tiny tinkling bells. The
When David Worthen was four boy clapped his hands in delight.
he escaped the vigilant guard of his "Goody, Goody, Goody. Where'll
nurse one day and climbed through I hang it?"
the fence to the Tremaine's barn- After much deliberation he se-
yard. It was one of Jed's good days lected a place and with great cere-
and he was puttering around the mony and much seriousness fasten-
chickens and pigs trying to do some- ed it up.
thing worth while. The baby, out The next morning he gave his
of his element was fascinated by all magnificent tree and expensive pres-
he saw. Amy found him hanging ents only a passing glance and
to the chicken wire shouting in glee hastened to Tremaine's for his sur-
at the antics of the fowls. She took prise stocking. The cheap little
him in the house, washed his hands, toys, purchased from the town gen-
and producing a cookie jar let him eral store were more than ample to
reach in and take one himself. "I'm satisfy him. Amy and Jed laughed
always going to have a few cookies as they hadn't laughed for years at
in there for you, David," she told the funny remarks and eager enthu-
him, "So if you do happen to come siasm of the boy.
over you won't be disappointed." When he had to leave at last he
It happened just as Amy hoped left the stocking with Amy.
it would. David eluded his nurse at "You keep it here, Aunt Amy,
every turn and made for the Tre- and I'll come every Christmas eve
maine's pantry and cookie jar until to hang it up."
that conscientious woman was near- And so he had.
ly beside herself. She made haste
to report to Mr. Worthen but he 'VT'EAR after year Amy watched
only laughed. "Let him go," he * him. Saw him grow from
said. "He'll never come to harm babyhood to boyhood, from boy-
over there." hood to youth. Every summer he
The day before Christmas, David spent sometime at the Poplars and
was there as usual and discussed in always he and his Dad came out
his serious way the coming of Santa for Christmas. "It wouldn't be
Claus and his hopes for the big day. Christmas without my stocking," he
"Do you hang up your stocking, told her once.
Aunt Amy?" When he was ten his stocking
"No, David," she said seriously held a box of crayons and a rude set
enough though Jed was nearly con- of drawing cards. He discarded
vulsed with mirth. the cards and on an old notebook
HER CHRISTMAS GIFT
641
made some really clever sketches.
Amy marveled at them — David
laughed, "They're nothing," he said,
"I can draw lots better than that.
I'll show you my book sometime. It's
got all my best drawings in it."
Two years later Amy gave David
the best water colors she could buy.
The boy was delighted. "Aunt Amy,
you darling. How do you always
manage to get just the thing I want?
You must ,be thinking about me all
the time. I'd rather have these than
anything I know — and such beauties
too. Gee you're good to me."
"It's because I love you so much,
David." Amy's voice was low and
sweet and the boy glancing up saw
that her eyes were filled with tears.
He (took her rough hand awk-
wardly, "I love you, too, Aunt Amy.
You can always bank on me." It
was the only time affection was ever
mentioned between them but Amy
knew the boy's love for her was
deep, true and lasting — as for her —
the very thought of him brought a
sob to her throat. She could not
have cared more for him had he
been her own.
Occasionally after that he sent her
sketches and during his summers at
home they spent long hours to-
gether. She tramped the woods
with him seeing (beauty where she
had never guessed it to be before,
stopping to gaze at a sunset sky un-
til the beautiful colors merged into
a dull gray, exclaiming over the
grace and symmetry of a tree, spend-
ing hours just looking and seeming
to inhale the beauty around her.
Sometimes she took a book and read
while David sketched ; at other times
she was content just to sit near him
and watch him as he worked. Al-
ways he asked her opinion before
he completed a picture.
Once she said to him, "The back-
ground is beautiful. David. It looks
as natural as life. I can almost hear
the wind in those trees. But your
animals — all of your animals are
terrible. You haven't the right
perspective or whatever you call it
have you ? Now if you notice Land-
seer's dogs — "
"Landseer," David interrupted,
"Aunt Amy, what in the world do
you know about Landseer?"
"Not much," Amy admitted,
"And I don't know a great deal
about art, either, David, but if you
take my advice you'll stick to land-
scape. Some of your sketches are
very fine. I have high hopes for
you."
"Oh Aunt Amy I have for my-
self, too. No one but you knows I
even try to paint and no one is go-
ing to know either until I do some-
thing that is really good. Then I'll
burst into fame over night — the boy
wonder — the child Rembrandt, or
Murillo or even Landseer, maybe,
who knows. You're going to be
proud of me someday."
David laughed and Amy pleased
with his boyish exuberance laughed
too, "That will be to make others
proud of you, David. I am proud
of you right now and have been
ever since the first time I ever saw
you."
AFTER Jed died Amy spent all
her leisure time preparing for
and looking forward to her visits
with David. She read everything
she could find on art, even took a
correspondence course in art appre-
ciation that she mig"ht better assist
him in his work. David's joy and
his pleased astonishment at some of
her criticisms and suggestions more
than repaid her for her effort.
One Christmas he came dashing
over, hardly entering the house be-
fore he exclaimed, "It's wonderful,
Aunt Amy, couldn't have turned out
better," and before the amazed Amy
could question him, "I told Dad all
642
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
about it, my painting, you know; —
he's some sport — I thought he'd be
mad or at least disappointed but he
wasn't, not a bit — said I could have
the Poplars for my own, he'd set-
tle enough on me for a comfortable
living and maybe if I finish school
this spring, I can have a year
abroad. I'm going to fix that big
south room upstairs into a studio
and — " the boy stopped, breathless,
and turned to the woman standing
very still beside him — "My land,
Aunt Amy, you're not going to cry
are you ? Why don't you shout or
sing or dance? Aren't you glad?"
"Oh David, boy," she answered
tremulously, "I'm too glad to do any
of those things. I'm too glad for
even words."
But the plan never materialized
because David had gone to a New
Year's party in town and had met
and after a whirlwind courtship,
married Marcia Day. He left school
and brought Marcia to the Poplars
and Amy, going over two days after
they arrived was surprised to find
their fooxes still unpacked and
Marcia repacking a trunk.
"Why David," she said, "You're
not going back already?"
"I'll say we are." It was Marcia
who answered, "If I have to stay
one more day in this God forsaken
dump I'll go mad."
"It is kind of quiet here," David
admitted, "Not like Marcia's used
to," he told Amy and to Marcia,
"You'll like it better in the spring,
dear."
"Like 'it?— I'll say I won't. I
never hated a place so much in my
life and if you think, David
Worthen, that you'll get me here in
the spring or summer or any other
time for that matter you're mightily
mistaken." She banged the trunk
top down and sat on it to hold it
there, "Hurry and fasten it. That
man said he'd he here for the things
at four."
"But David," Amy protested, it
was all so sudden, so upsetting,
"What about your art?"
The moment she said it she re-
gretted it. David's art was sacred
to her.
"Art? Pooh," Marcia jumped
up and flung herself out of the
room.
David shrugged, "See how it is,
Aunt Amy?" he smiled and then
sobered instantly and led Amy to a
couch seating himself beside her
with one of her hard worn hands
held closely in both of his long
graceful white ones. "I just adore
Marcia — she's a wonderful girl,
Aunt Amy when you really know
her. She isn't used to so much quiet
and solitude and it sort of got on
her nerves right now. She's lots
different usually. And isn't she
pretty? I could be hapny forever
just looking at her. The money
Dad settled on me won't begin
to keep us in town so Marcia's
father has offered me a most ac-
ceptable position in his bank, mighty
decent of him, we're going to take
a little apartment and just enjoy
life and each other. It's what Marcia
wants so I want it too."
"But boy—"
David interrupted, "I know, you
think I'm giving up all my dreams
and ideals and all that, Aunt Amy,
but I'm not. Marcia exceeds my
fondest dream right now and al-
ways will but I don't intend to quit
painting; for a while, maybe, just
till we get adjusted to the new order
of things ; then I'm going to dabble
at it a little in my leisure time and
when Marcia gets tired of playing
around, she will you know, before
long, we'll come out here again, at
least for the summers. Doesn't that
sound all right?"
"It sounds just fine, David, and
HER CHRISTMAS GIFT 643
I'm so happy for you and so glad ing you so terribly." She rose
you found a lovely girl like Marcia. trembling and put her hands on his
There is nothing more wonderful shoulders. He put his arms around
than young people in love starting her and held her close. "I'm covered
out life together." with snow but you don't care, do
Amy rose to go and David took you? I knew you would want us
the brown leathery face in his hands Aunt Amy and we didn't have any
and bent to kiss the thin pale lips, place to go but to you. Will you
"I knew you'd understand. You keep us ?"
always do. We will be back soon. "Us? David." She looked around
Goodbye — " him around the room then back in-
"Godbye, David. Tell Marcia to to his smiling eyes,
take care of you. I'll be expecting He loosened his arms and going
you about summertime," and Amy to the chair brought a warm little
hurried down the walk to the haven bundle to Amy. "My traveling
of her own closed doors before the companion," he said, "we've been
storm she was having such difficulty stalled for six hours and she is the
to stem should break. best little sport you ever saw."
* * * "A baby, David ? A baby ?" Amy's
THE roaring fire had burned to shaking hands were trying to undo
embers then to a soft white ash. the multiple coverings.
Winter chill had crept into the room, "Let me show you," David tore
the light sputtered occasionally as the blankets back,
if protesting overwork, a yellow "No, cover her up till I get a fire,
crust of grease had formed over the Here give her to me. Oh, David,
untouched soup. The woman did isn't she lovely?" Amy took the
not stir. There was no sound in precious little thing in her arms and
the room but the faithful ticking of held her close to her breast to check
the old clock. the sob rising there before she put
Some one tramped on to the her back into the chair,
porch and knocked loudly at the In a moment she had the fire
door. Still the figure in the chair burning, the soup set to warm, some
remained motionless. The door preserve and cold milk from the
opened to admit a man covered with pantry and a chair drawn up to her
snow, one arm laden with bundles unused place,
the other dragging a heavy suitcase. David, dropped into her rocker,
"Aunt Amy, you old darling. You seemed content to just sit and watch
have never failed me yet. Imagine her.
sitting up for me till this time of At length Amy asked, "What
night." The man dropped his suit- about Marcia?"
case, laid his bundles down care- David hesitated, "I hardly know
fully and ran to the side of the how to tell you. We just couldn't
sleeping woman. She sat up with make it. We tried awfully hard. I
a start. guess we aren't suited to each other.
"David," she cried, "D a v i d, I'm exceedingly slow and Marcia —
you're a dream?" well she craves speed. I hoped the
"I certainly am not," he denied t>aby would make us both different
vigorously, "I'm very much here, and unite us. They are supposed
very much frozen to death and so to do that aren't they? But it only
hungry I could eat a farm." made matters worse. Marcia was
"Oh David, boy, I've been want- pretty sick and nervous and mad be-
644
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
cause the baby was coming. She
wouldn't even look at it when it ar-
rived. When she did she said she
never saw such a homely creature.
Just imagine that, Aunt Amy, about
her — our — baby . ' '
Imagine it — Amy with the strong-
est imagination she could muster
could not achieve that.
"She's gone abroad now," David
finished.
"Your supper, David," Amy said
gently.
David drew his chair to the table.
"How festive," he said, indicating
the geranium, "And a real true
Christmas cake. You can't make
me believe you weren't expecting
me tonight. Supper ready, this is
delicious soup, and you waiting up
and everything. Did you hang my
stocking, too?"
"You always do that yourself. I'll
get it." Amy glad for an excuse to
leave the room busied herself mak-
ing a bed for David. It couldn't be
possible she kept telling herself over
and over, it was too good, too won-
derful, her heart was fairly bursting
with joy. Calmer at length, she
brought the stocking back to David.
"Is it true, David," she said, "Are
you really going to stay here?"
"If you are willing," he answered,
"I thought we would move to the
Poplars. I'll get that Wood's kid,
what's her name, Mamie, to do the
house work and her Dad to do the
chores. You can take care of the
baby and me and we'll take care of
you."
"And Marcia won't came back,
ever ?"
"She is so glad to be rid of us she
will never come near. No need to
worry about her, Aunt Amy. She
intends to marry again as soon as
possible."
"Your room is ready, David. I
know you are tired.
"I'm all in. I'll go now if you
don't mind. Lots of Christmas stuff
in those packages," he said, indicat-
ing them, "But that can wait until
tomorrow."
He took a peep at the baby, "Isn't
she a darling, Aunt Amy? Guess
what I named her?"
"Marcia, of course."
"Of course not. She has the finest
name in the world for the finest per-
son— Amy."
"David you didn't? It doesn't
seem possible that I could be so
happy. Go to bed now before I
cry."
He took her face in both his
hands and bending down kissed her
tenderly, "Good night you dear,
good, sweet Aunt Amy. Cry if you
want to and take care of your name-
sake.
The house now quiet Amy fixed
the fire again, cleared the table, re-
moved some of the coverings from
the baby, filled the bottle with fresh
milk and set it in warm water to
have it ready and wiped up the
snow and water brought in by Da-
vid. Her spirits were so light she
seemed to be dancing. Every min-
ute or two she took a peep at the
sleeping baby humming and singing
to herself, wanting to shout her joy.
At length the baby stirred, uttered
a faint little cry. Immediately Amy
was at her side. She picked her up
tenderly and drawing the old chair
close to the fire undid the mani-
fold wrappings. "You can easily see
a man has been tending this child,"
she said as she made her comfort-
able and gave her the warm satisfy-
ing bottle.
Light appeared in the east. Amy
put the lamp out and sat with the
baby in her arms waiting for the
day — Christmas morning. She
looked down at the warm, beautiful
body, hers to keep and to care for
and to love.
"Dear God," she said softly,
"Thank you for giving me the only
thing I ever really wanted."
Dahlias to Love
By Harrison R. Merrill
TWENTY years ago, or there-
abouts, Mr. J. P. Fugal, of
Pleasant Grove, Utah,
brought a more or less shriveled up
little tuber home to his wife. She
placed it tenderly in a flower pot
and nursed and cared for it until it
grew up into a rather delicate plant
which later flowered. Whether it
was because the dahlia seemed like
an orphan in need of love or
whether she was intrigued by the
flower I do not know, but the fact
remains that for a fifth of a cen-
tury Mrs. Fugal has been growing
and loving dahlias. For much of
that time, on account of her skill,
her constant boosting of the plants,
and her willingness to assist others
to grow the gorgeous flower, she
has been called "The Dahlia Wom-
an."
With an eagerness born of devo-
tion to a cause, she has combed the
dahlia gardens of the United States
and Canada until this fall she
reveled in a garden of dahlias which
contained more than two hundred
varieties of blossoms ranging in size
from the dainty little sports with
varigated petals and delicately mold-
ed pom poms to gorgeous old
Chang, a foot in diameter, Bashful
Giant, an immense flower of deli-
cate apricot shade, and Jersey
Beauty, which raised its gorgeous
head eight feet and four inches
above the soil from which it sprang.
Mrs. Fugal has paid as high as
fifteen dollars for a single bulb, but
she has loved all sorts, and finds
place in her precious garden for any
dahlia that reveals any sort of qual-
ity of form, coloring, or size, al-
though she isn't satisfied with size
alone. The big dahlias must also
be refined and delicate if they are
to find place in her affections.
What began as a mere pastime
has been transformed from a hobby
to a life's work, almost. During the
twenty years since Mrs. Fugal got
her hands on that first dahlia tuber,
she has reared a family, has seen
several of them graduate from Brig-
ham Young University, at Provo,
with Bachelor's degrees, and has
celebrated the weddings of both
girls and boys. While she has been
engaged in growing refined and
mighty dahlias she has also been en-
gaged in rearing refined and mighty
children.
A SON thirteen years of age is
** now growing dahlias with all
the avidity of his mother. This year
he had a splendid garden rivaling in
beauty his mother's. They work
together like two great lovers of one
great cause. Of course, Mr. Fugal
is brought into the picture when the
hard work is to be done. He says
his wife must have grown more
than two tons of tubers last year.
He ought to know, she says, for he
carried them all out of the garden
into the cellars. This year he
groans — pleasantly, be it said — un-
der the knowledge that she will have
at least three tons of tubers.
Since these tubers sell from fifty
cents or more each to a dollar or
so a dozen, Mr. Fugal feels better
about his wife's hobby. Last year
the half acre or so of ground pro-
duced about $500 in cut flowers
and tubers. That was not all clear
profit, however, as Mrs. Fugal was
continuing her combing of the
646
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
iifc
Photo by IV. P. Cottam
MRS. J. P. FUGAL IN HER DAHLIA GARDEN
dahlia gardens of the country and
paid out $150 or thereabouts for
choice tubers from prize gardens.
"I've heard people say," Mrs.
Fugal said, "that dahlias of the
large and choice varieties cannot be
grown successfully in our Utah val-
leys. To such people I merely wish
to say that they are mistaken. Come
with me." She led Dr. Walter P.
Cottam and me over to the end of
her garden and stood beside a huge
dahlia.
"Here's a ruler, measure us," she
said smiling.
We did. The plant stood eight
feet and four inches in height — a
prodigious height for a dahlia. We
measured some of the blooms. There
were not a few but many measuring
ten inches in diameter.
"All dahlias need in Utah is
plenty of sunshine, plenty of water,
and some good fertilizer," Mrs.
Fugal declared. "We use for fer-
tilizer litter from our coops. I have
found nothing better."
HERE'S a hint from her as to
how to care for the tubers.
After the first frost cut the stalks
off six or eight inches above the
ground and leave the tubers for two
or three weeks if the frost doesn't
strike down too deep. Then dig
them and place them in a box of
sand — she likes the sand moist — and
keep them in a cool place — as near
to freezing as may be, safely. That's
all. In the spring set them out to
sprout, cut them apart, being care-
ful to leave a good tuber with each
eye, and set them out to grow.
Mrs. Fugal has been instrumental
in establishing a number of dahlia
gardens. In fact, she has charge of
flower culture for her ward in the
Relief Society and is kept busy giv-
DAHLIAS TO LOVE
647
ing talks and instructing people in
the art of growing dahlias. She
loves dahlias and as a result she has
dahlias by the hundreds to love.
Photo by Cottam
A BOQUET OF LOVELINESS
Santa Claus by Adoption
By Silas L. Cheney
AT any other season of the chaotic whirl of snowflakes filtering
year Dr. Dever would have thickly through the dusky gray at-
been oppressed with a feeling mosphere. But since it was the
of melancholy as he sat alone by his twenty-fourth of December he
office window and gazed upon a smiled as he gazed at this pregnant
648
RELIEFi SOCETY MAGAZINE
promise of a Merry Christmas.
Even the fact that he waited for pa-
tients instead of having patients
wait for him was in itself reassur-
ing as it betokened the prevalence
of the spirit of good will which led
people to think and plan for the hap-
piness of others rather than for
their own personal welfare.
"Fine ! Fine !" he exclaimed as he
pressed his well-formed, sensitive
hands together and lay back in his
chair with closed eyes to enjoy the
luxury of visions that were crowd-
ing upon him.
A door opened and closed follow-
ed by the firm, brisk tread of some-
one in the outer office.
"Must be an urgent case," Dr.
Dever told himself as he arose
hastily and stepped into the waiting
room. He stood non-plused at
sight of the large, handsome, dark-
complexioned man before him. The
face was strange, yet familiar, caus-
ing him to hesitate before commit-
ting himself to either, "What can
I do for you?" or "Why, hello, old
chap ! How are you ?"
The visitor's eyes expressed the
silent amusement he enjoyed at the
momentary chagrin of the other.
"Bet you can't guess," he said. Then
gradually his features relaxed into
a broad grin.
"Tom Richardson !" exclaimed
the Doctor. "Well! Well! When
did you arrive in town? You cer-
tainly have changed since the last
time I saw you. It's more your
fault than mine that I didn't know
you."
"My fault did you say? You're
up to your old trick of passing the
buck, and as usual I'm the goat. Yet
I confess you've aroused my curi-
osity. Just how have I changed,
may I ask?"
"Well, you are rather more dig-
nified and sophisticated. You see
those splotches of gray about the
temples tone down your character-
istic schoolboy's complexion giving
you a rather distinguished appear-
ance."
"Distinguished? That's a good
one ! Perhaps I've changed but you
haven't. You're just as flattering as
ever. Still I may have a certain air
of distinction if, as some claim, it is
acquired by either enjoying or suf-
fering unusual experiences. To this
I plead guilty. I've endured hell
for the last two years. Jove! but I
wish I'd never met that cousin of
yours, Ross. She has certainly
proved the joy-killer for me."
"I'm indeed sorry to hear that. I
understood your difficulties were in
the nature of a misunderstanding
which a little time would serve to
explain and erase."
"I thought so, too," replied Tom,
"but have been sadly disillusioned,
for during all the months of our
separation she hasn't made a single
advance toward offering an explana-
tion."
"And how about you? I presume
you have been doing everything pos-
sible to bring about a reconcilia-
tion?"
"I've been waiting, patiently wait-
ing."
"Then there have been no ad-
vances on either side apparently.
Have you ever gone to see her?"
"No. Why should I? Goodness
knows she has made me suffer
enough personally, socially, and
professionally to make me disin-
clined to add to it needlessly."
"I suppose you are aware that
she is living in this city?"
"Yes. I was told of her moving
here a short time ago, but haven't
her address if that's what you
mean."
"I'll be glad to give it to you,"
said the Doctor reaching for his
SANTA CLAUS BY ADOPTION
649
memorandum book. "I just saw
her the other day and had quite a
talk with her."
Tom held up his hand in warn-
ing. "Never mind the address. I
don't wish to know it. You see I'm
subjected to moments of weakness
when I'm afraid I so far forget my-
self that I would crawl to her on
my knees if only I knew where to
crawl."
Dr. Dever shook his head slowly.
What could be done to overcome
this stubborn, false pride which
made of little domestic troubles a
barrier to happiness? After a pause
during which each was absorbed
with his own thoughts, the Doctor
laid a hand on his friend's knee say-
ing quietly: "Tom, it ought not to
be impossible for two who love each
other to meet on common grounds
of sympathy and understanding at
such a time as this. Why nrt ob-
serve this day in the true spirit of
Christ by manifesting a willingness
to forgive and forget."
"What do you recommend?"
Tom asked dryly.
"Knowing Eva as I do I'm ready
to confess that I cannot imagine her
commiting wilfully any very griev-
ous offense. But she has one fault ;
she is a slave to her pride. I have
never known her to be the first to
humble herself before anyone and
I think she would rather die than
do so now. Yet she loves you, Tom
— she wants you. If you would go
to her as you did in your sweet-
heart days with the suggestion of
letting by-gones be by-gones, I am
sure your troubles would be at an
end."
Tom sprang to his feet, a dark
scowl marring his handsome face.
His eyes snapped challenging and
the muscles about his mouth grew
taut and hard. Dr. Dever knew
what that meant. He had seen him
wearing such an expression a few
times and inevitably it had spelled
disaster for the opposition.
"You want me to go to her?
Never!" Tom exclaimed. "The
trouble is I've already gone too
often and she's come to expect it.
Our adjustments have ceased to be
on the basis of compromise. I give
and she takes, that's the size of it.
It's just too humiliating for endur-
ance."
HE paced about nervously for a
minute before resuming his
seat half-ashamed, half-defiant. The
snow was still falling heavily while
from the street sounds of throb-
bing motors, honking horns and the
shuffling of rubber shod feet upon
the snowy pavement evidenced that
business was still running at its
highest.
"Look at those lucky devils down
there," Tom muttered after awhile.
"They seem to have Christmas cheer
stuck about every available portion
of their anatomies. Jove ! how I'd
like to play Santa Claus for my two
boys again, though perhaps I never
shall. I don't mind telling you that
my purpose in coming here is to
commence divorce proceedings im-
mediately.
"Is that so?" asked the Doctor
blankly.
"Yes," rejoined Tom. "Tomor-
row you'll present your wife with a
box of chocolates, and possibly
some jewelry, while my season's
greetings to the wife, coming per-
haps a few days late, will be a suit
for divorce. Quite the irony of
fate, isn't it?"
There was no reply. The Doc-
tor sat looking out of the window
moodily. If he could only hit up-
on a plan there might still be hope
of preventing a most unfortunate
and disastrous occurrence. As he
650
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
groped about for ideas he was elated
by a sudden inspiration which wing-
ed its way into his consciousness.
With forced nonchalance he asked :
"And so you would like to play
Santa Claus, would you, Tom?"
"Would I ? Why there is almost
nothing I would rather do. To see
my boys' eyes grow large with ex-
pectancy and then to have them go
into paroxysms of rapture over the
gifts presented them have afforded
me moments of the purest happiness
I think I have ever experienced."
"Yes, I know, remember I have
kiddies also. Certainly if I were
you I would not forego Santa Claus-
ing tonight."
Tom looked at him coldly. "I
thought I had made myself clear,"
he said.
"Now, old boy, don't go jumping
at conclusions. I only intimated
that you might be a Santa Claus
meaning, of course, a Santa Claus
by adoption."
"Guess I don't follow you," de-
clared Tom. "I know I'm dense but
never suspected before that I was
impenetrable. Do you mind ex-
plaining?"
"Here's the proposition in a nut
shell : you want to play Santa Claus
but you lack the children. Well,
there are hundreds of children in
this city who are destined to miss a
visit from that venerable old man
since they have no father. Why
not act as proxy and bring Christ-
mas cheer to a number of unfortu-
nates as well as to yourself?"
Tom's eyes gradually brightened
as by degrees the uniqueness of such
a plan dawned upon him. "Well,
by Jove ! if it isn't the old brilliant
intellect on the job as usual. Just
furnish me with three or four ap-
propriate addresses and I'll certain-
ly try out this idea of yours — this
Santa Claus by adoption as you call
it."
The Doctor beamed with pleas-
ure. "Good for you!" he exclaim-
ed. Then glancing at his watch he
said, "Four o'clock. We must get
busy. Now let me see — supposing
you make a trip to toyland while I
dash out and get you a classy cos-
tume— beard, mask, and all that.
Say, but won't it be rich to see you
dolled up ? Ha ! Ha ! Meet me here
as soon as possible, then we'll run
out to the house to see the wife and
have dinner, after which you can do
your stuff."
"Agreed." Tom chuckled as he
swung out of the office wearing a
boyish grin.
FOUR hours later a closed car
drew up in front of 36 Bond
Street. After some awkward twist-
ing and pulling Santa Claus alight-
ed and proceeded to a little dilapi-
dated house in the rear. The greet-
ing he received from several ragged
and half-starved Italian children,
cheered and gladdened him He
could not understand what they said
but their actions spoke a language
world-wide. He left with his pack
considerably lighter.
The next call filled him with
strongly conflicting emotions. He
was thrilled by the happiness
brought to three little fatherless
children with the bluest and most
astonished eyes he had ever seen
and an emaciated mother who plain-
ly was scarcely able to keep the wolf
from the door. But at the same time
he was sobered by a keen realiza-
tion of what right-minded people
must think of a man who would
willingly desert his wife and help-
less children as this one had done.
Looking at his card of directions
he discovered the next address was
128 Hazel Street. This took him
to another part of the city, and as
he drew up before a small though
SANTA CLAUS BY ADOPTION
651
well-cared for bungalow he was
mildly astonished. "Looks as though
I'm advancing in society," he
thought. "Well, here goes, the
water's fine ; might as well get wet
all over."
He rang the bell and waited
breathlessly as he heard little feet
running across the floor. The door
was opened with difficulty, then
Tom stood dumbfounded as he
gazed into the eyes of his four-year-
old son, Bobbie, who hopped about
clapping his hands with glee and
crying at the top of his voice, "Oh,
Tommy, come quick — it's Santa
Claus!"
So it was a trick. Well he would
certainly get even with Ross for
this. But Jove ! how good it was to
see the kiddies. It would be hard
but now that he was here he intend-
ed going through with the make-
believe. Changing his voice to avoid
discovery he asked where their
mother was.
"I don't know," spoke up Tom-
my. "She just went out some-
where."
If he hurried perhaps he could
get away before she returned.
"You've been mighty fine little
boys all year," he said. "That's why
I've come to see you. Now what
can I do for you? What do you
want more than anything in the
world? If I haven't it with me I'll
try to send it to you."
Tommy, the eldest, became sud-
denly thoughtful and his voice
plaintive as he said: "I want my
Daddy to come back."
"Me too," piped up little Bobbie.
"I asked Heavenly Father to send
him but maybe He can't find him
'cause Daddy's not come yet."
Tom stood irresolute trying des-
perately to control his feelings, then
abandoning the struggle he tore the
mask from his face and sweeping
the boys into his arms sobbed con-
vulsively, "My little boys ! My
darlings !"
For a moment the children seem-
ed bewildered then Tommy, fol-
lowed closely by Bobbie, flung his
arms about Tom's neck crying,
"Daddy ! Daddy !"
It was this tableau that greeted
Eva's vision as she opened the door.
"Tom !" she cried in a trembling
voice.
Slowly he disentangled the boys'
arms and slid them down carefully
to the floor before looking at her.
How charming — how lovely she
was. He could scarcely restrain
himself. Striving hard for control
he said, "I'm sorry to have troubled
you, Eva. I shall try not to have it
occur again," and with a look of
misery he started for the door.
"Tom — Tom, you're not going — ■
you're not leaving me again?" she
was at his side tugging at him.
Seizing her in his arms he crush-
ed her to him. Moments passed
during which they became conscious
of strains of music, faint at first but
growing clearer and clearer until
they could catch the words, "Silent
night, Holy night — "
"T h e carolers," she breathed.
"Beautiful, isn't it?"
"Yes," he replied simply. "There
is beauty all around when there's
love at home," and bending over her
until their lips met he kissed her
tenderly, reverently.
She did not answer but her large,
expressive eyes filled with tears of
joy distilled by the unexpressible
happiness which welled up within
her.
"My darling, I am so happy," he
murmured huskily. "If this is
Christmas Eve what will Christmas
be?"
"Oh, Tom, it will be just what
we make it. Let's — let's make it glo-
rious !"
« ,L>-uL, -\h.
J? .A.\vvVv » x
^M^
For
Christmas /
By Kate Thomas
Because I am a mother, Christmas time
Looks different to me.
When I have put the last thing on the tree
I am no longer weary, I can see
The early morning and the children's glee.
So something coming that I have not now
Refreshes me.
The many trips to town, the dizzy head,
Slip to the background; in their place instead
A cruze of comfort for an act well done —
A service that gives pleasure to someone.
All is so silent. There the tepid snow
Lies luminous; and here the candles glow
Their wordless message. In this minster dim
I sink into a chair and think of Him.
His were the weary feet, the miseries.
The anguished head, the every hurt that is.
That we. like children, shall have Christmas trees
With little lights of faith that softly glow
The trust we know.
O little Christmas tree, so sweetly bright,
You send your flickering beams into our night;
And something coming that we have not now
Brushes a distant breath across our brow,
And hope renewed sings "Ave!" All is right.
la-tUT^T
Mom's Vacation
By Elsie C. Carroll
WHEN Uncle Anthony's
check for two hundred
dollars came with his char-
acteristic note, "Have a merry
Christmas," the Fishers decided
to divide the money evenly among
the four of them and each take a
much desired Christmas vacation.
Tony, as a matter of course,
would go to Glendon where
Madge was at school. He had
been considerably worried of late
over frequent references in
Madge's letters to a certain fasci-
nating young football captain by
the name of Ken Halliday. While
Tony and Madge were not form-
ally betrothed, he had been sure
ever since they used to make
mud pies in her Aunt Harriet's
back yard, that some day they
would keep house in reality.
Fifty dollars would take Nell
to the district convention of the
Business and Professional Wom-
en's clubs to be held in Montrose
two days after Christmas. She
had talked of that convention for
weeks.
There were so many places Bet-
ty wanted to go that she wavered
for several days, finally writing
to Kate Donnel (whose cousin Phil
she had met last summer who was to
be a guest at the Donnel home)
that she was pleased to accept her
invitation.
When they asked Mom where
she was going, she said that for
years she had wanted to visit
Janet Langton, an old school
friend who continued to send her
invitations each year. If she
didn't go to Janet's she would
run over to Aunt Grace's for a
few days.
The check arrived on the fif-
teenth, and there was much ex-
citement in the Fisher household
from that time until the twenty-
third, the date it happened that
Tony and the girls would all leave
for their trips. Mom would not
go until the day before Christmas.
Tony asked the family to give
him the amount they had intended
to spend for his presents in cash.
He explained that he had his eye
on a nifty little diamond down
in Kimbark's window that he
could get for a thirty dollar de-
posit, and he was determined to
put a stop to those perpetual
allusions to that insufferable Ken
Halliday in Madge's letters.
Nell gave him five dollars, ex-
planning that she had intended to
make him a silk shirt and that
the material would have cost her
about that much. Betty came
through with another five, con-
fessing that she was tempted to
cut it in two because she would
simply have to have a lot of new
things for herself now she was
going to Kate's. Mom, sensing
the disappointment in Tony's
eyes, supplied the other twenty
dollars, figuring that if she went
to Grace's instead of to Janet's
she could make her old coat do
until the spring sales.
Nell complained so much about
her shabby traveling bag, that
Mom took back the beautifully
bound volume of Keates she had
paid six dollars for, for Nell's
Christmas present, and bought in-
stead an eighteen dollar bag, rea-
soning that she could sponge and
press her brown crepe and with
a new collar make it do a while
654 RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
longer. Nice things meant so eggs for the omelet. She gave a
much to Nell. little start as he bounded into the
Betty's wants were so many kitchen with his customary, "Say,
that Mom, who couldn't bear to Mom, where's my ?"
see the children disappointed, lay This morning it was one of his
awake nearly all of two nights military brushes that was missing,
trying to devise ways and means He wanted it to put in his bag
for the new party dress with he was packing. The thing that
silver slippers and bag to match had startled Mom was the boy's
that anyone, according to Betty, likeness to his father. Every day
would simply have to have at a he grew more like Richard. The
house-party at the Donnel home, sound of his voice, that quick
Already Mom had spent more little shrug of his shoulders, the
than her budget allowed for way he had of touseling his hair
Christmas presents, and she had when he was excited, that very,
drawn practically all from her own "Where's this or that?" — all these
clothing budget. But she still reminders hurt her, at the same
remembered so vividly how she time they thrilled her.
had longed for a new gown that "Have you asked Betty if she
time, more than twenty years ago, borrowed your brush? She was
when Betty's father had been cleaning her coat last night."
coming to spend the holidays with "Gosh, I might have thought
her brother Anthony, that she of her." Tony started back to
felt as though nothing mattered his packing, but he stopped at
quite so much as that Betty the foot of the stairs and after a
should have her outfit. moment's hesitation came back to
If only Richard could have been the sink where his mother was
spared, these things that meant working.
so much to the children would "Say, Mom, I guess you
have been theirs by natural right, couldn't lend me a five or a ten
It was hard, trying to be father until my next pay day could you?
and mother both, but she had Things might come up that a
made a heroic effort to remain fellow can't count on you know,
cheerful and courageous under the and it's tough to have to crawfish
burden Richard's death had left before a crowd. I want to show
upon her shoulders, and always that new bunch of Madge's that
there was the satisfying assur- Ken Halliday's not the only
ance that he was near her, loving squash in the garden. I may
her still and trying as best he have enough dough; I have all
could to comfort and sustain her. I ought to spend ; Manly gave
Near dawn of the second sleep- me an extra ten for a present last
less night, the thought came to night; but gosh I'd hate to be
Mom that if she could endure the embarrassed. Just an extra five
smoky, sagging paper on her or ten would make me feel safe,
room for one more year, Betty It's only until my next pay you
could have her things; and she know. Could you spare it, Mom?"
went to sleep happy. Mom checked a sigh as she
answered a bit hesitantly,
ON the morning of the twenty- "Why, maybe I could spare that
third Tony came down stairs much."
just as Mom was breaking the She knew from past experiences
MOM'S VACATION
655
that although Tony's intentions
were perfectly good and honest in
regard to paying her back when
he received his next part-time
salary, that there would be so
many demands upon his check
that she would probably say, as
she had said so many times be-
fore, "Never mind, Son. That
will be all right."
"It takes so gosh darned much
to sport a girl," Tony apologized,
as Mom wiped her hands and
started toward her room for the
money. "But Madge is worth it,
don't you think, Mom?"
"She's a dear little girl, Tony.
I have always loved Madge."
As she opened her dresser
drawer and took out two of the
five dollar bills from her vacation
portion, she could hear Tony
whistling contentedly as he
whirled the egg-beater in the
mixing bowl.
AFTER breakfast while Nell
was gone to get her creden-
tials from the local president of
the B. P. W. C, Betty came to the
window where Mom was putting
the last few stitches in the al-
tered hem of the blue party-dress.
She had in her hand a tissue
wrapped box.
"Isn't it the darlingest dress?"
she exclaimed, touching the filmy
material that matched her own
shining eyes. "I'm just thrilled
to death with it! And that bag
is the dearest thing. You do have
the best taste, Mumsy! I don't
see how you could know just
exactly what would suit me the way
you do."
Mom smiled reminiscently.
This might be the very dress of
her seventeen-year-old dreams.
"Say, Mom," Betty's fingers
were toying with the tinsel bow
on the parcel she held in her
hands. "I'm worried to death
that Kate will give me something
expensive for Christmas. You
know I'd just feel too cheap for
words to give her this little
boudofir outfit if she gave me
something big you know. I was
just wondering, Mom, if maybe
you could lend me about ten dol-
lars, so I could get something real
nice there in Winchell while I'm
waiting for connections. Just so
I'd have it, you see, if she should
give me something expensive."
Betty stood waiting, her eyes
caressing the pink rosebuds on
the blue girdle.
"You see, Mom," she continued,
as her mother deliberated, "after
Christmas there won't be so many
things, and you can take it out
of my school allowance next
month or the next when I get
caught up. I'd just be embar-
rassed to death to have Kate
showing this dinky little present
to her friends — and cousins — if
she had given me something expen-
sive."
"Why — maybe I can let you
have the money," mother answer-
ed slowly. "But I think that gift
you made for Kate is lovely."
"So do I. But you can see,
Mom, how it might be — can't
you? You know her cousin Phil
Ashton — and a lot of other swell
people will be there, and they'll
all be giving her just wonderful
gifts you see.
NELL did not get back until
it was almost time for them
to start to the station. She was
very much excited.
"I met June Frandson coming
over. here. She had a telegram
from her Aunt Laura in Orton
telling her to bring one or two of
her girl friends with her when she
comes to spend the holidays. She
has a great big house and is lone-
some, June says. June wants me
656
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
to go. She says she'll come back
with me to the convention you
see, and that will make another
delegate for us. But the main
thing is that I'll get to study that
library cataloguing system they
have in Orton and learn all the
things I need to know so I can
put the system in here.
"It would only cost twenty dol-
lars more to go with June. Mom,
couldn't you lend it to me? I
know the library board will in-
crease my wages as soon as I get
that new system in operation, and
here's my chance."
"Nell," called Betty from the
head of the stairs. "Don't you
know it's time we're off?"
"Couldn't you, Mom? It's a
real chance isn't it?"
"Go on and get your things
while I get you the money,"
Mother said, and Nell rushed up
the stairs for her bag and wraps.
Their mother stood on the
porch and waved the three of them
goodbye as the whistle of the
approaching train sounded from
down the gully. At the gate each
of the children in turn halted a
moment and called back a final
godbye.
"Have a good time, Mom."
"Don't worry about us."
"We'll see you next year."
MRS. FISHER stood watch-
ing them until they were
out of sight. Even then she did
not move. She stood until the
puffing of the. train had subsided
at the station, and until a shriller
Avhistle and renewed puffings an-
nounced that her children were
off on their Christmas vacations.
At last she slowly turned back
into the house, shivering a little as
she closed the door.
How still it was! The qlock
seemed fairly to shout at her.
She picked up the paper from the
floor where Tony had dropped it
when he had finished breakfast. She
removed Betty's sweater from the
living room couch and hung it on
the hall tree. She glanced through
the kitchen door at the panful of
unwashed dishes in the sink.
Somehow the stillness of the
house and that queer feeling of
being alone seemed to recall all the
Christmasses she and her family
had spent in this home which had
never seemed so still before. There
had been the first one with just
herself and Richard making as
merry as two children, the next one
with Baby Nell; and others and
others with the happiness of child-
hood expectancy making a glamor
over mere commonplaceness ; the
last one before Richard left them —
and the five since that time when
she had tried so hard to do the
things he would have done; — and
now this one — and she was alone.
The clock seemed to be shouting
that word at her : "Alone ! alone !"
it kept saying.
Her eyes began to blur, so with
her customary resolution she started
toward the sink. She had found
that work usually sent the blues
scampering.
As she passed her bedroom door,
however, the sight of her open
dresser drawer caught her eye. She
went in to close it.
She picked up the one lone ten
dollar bill ^that remained of her
brother's gift. Her unshed tears
seemed to make it dance mockingly
in her hand. Suddenly a wave of
overwhelming bitterness swept over
her.
She was tired. She wanted a rest
and a change as much as the chil-
dren did. What did they care for
her ? It was always give, give, give !
Her whole life had been made up
of doing for and giving to her chil-
MOM'S V AC AT 10 X 657
dren. Did they appreciate it ? No! as she recalled Nell's infatuation
What did it matter to them that two years ago for that middle-aged
they had taken her Christmas man from the East who had pre-
money — that she didn't even have tended to be an artist — and how
enough to go to Aunt Grace's? near it had threatened to ruin her
WJhat did it matter to them that she life. Some of Tony's gang esca-
who loved pretty clothes as much pades made her go cold when she
as Betty, must go on wearing her recalled them, and Betty's impetu-
shabby coat and frayed dress, for ous love affairs with every Tom,
months. Or that she who loved Dick and Harry of their own and
beautiful things about her as much neighboring towns,
as Nell, must go on sleeping in this Always it had been work and
room with its soiled paper? What sacrifice and anxiety on her part,
did anything matter to them just so And what had she been given in re-
they had what they wanted ? ' turn for it all — nothing but thought-
Suddenly she felt that mother- less selfishness of which today was a
hood, that life itself was empty and typical example. What did she
futile. mean to her children anyway but a
She threw herself upon her bed drudge, a source to be drained for
and began to sob. Each sob in- their pleasure. They hadn't even
tensified her feeling of self-pity, and cared enough about her to realize
the more she pitied herself the that they had taken with everything
harder she wept. As she recalled else she had given, her Christmas
all the sacrifices and hardships of vacation.
her years of motherhood, she won- Once Mom had given vent to her
dered how she had endured them. feelings, the bitterness against her
There had been the winter when lot grew more and more intense.
Betty was three that all the children She cried until her head and throat
had had whooping cough. For ached and her mouth was dry and
weeks she had not known a night's parched. She thought of the sink
rest. There had been Tony's oper- full of dishes and the disordered
ation with the complications after- rooms she knew the children had
wards and the months and months left upstairs ; but she made no move-
of anxiety and expense — bills that ment to get up. What did it matter
had cramped them for years. The how the house looked? What did
year of the influenza epidemic anything matter? She wished she
seemed like a nightmare to her. could lie right there and die, leaving
Then had come Richard's sickness the dishes and the disorder for the
and the paralyzing shock of his children to find when they came
death ; and new worries and re- back. Maybe they would appreciate
sponsibilities. her when she was dead.
She had never concerned herself Then suddenly she was aware of
with the financial side of their life a presence in the room. She hadn't
while Richard was with them. In heard anyone come in, and yet there
his blind consideration he had was someone standing beside her
shielded her from that. It had bed. She sat up to see if it were
meant mistakes and scheming and one of her neighbors ; but it was
terrifying worries after he had neither Bertha Shober nor Angie
gone. Hartley. She didn't know the
There had been other agonizing woman and yet she seemed strangely
experiences as well. She shuddered familiar.
658
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
As she was looking at her, trying
to recall where they had met, the
woman asked quiety,
"Are you ready?"
"Ready?" Mom repeated. "Ready
for what?"
''Your trip."
"But I'm not going. There isn't
enough money. I gave it to the
children."
"But I came to take you. Come !"
With a vague feeling that she
should have washed the dishes and
tidied the house before going away,
she followed her visitor.
Almost instantly they were enter-
ing a home she had never seen be-
fore. Suddenly she gave a little cry.
"Why — there is — Richard in the
other room and the ch — No ! Why
—it's— it's Tony— and Madge!"
"Yes. And those are their chil-
dren. See how happy they are."
"What a fine man Tony is. How
much he is like Richard. I must
speak to him and to those lovely
children."
"Not now. We must go."
Reluctantly she followed her
guide. While she was still wonder-
ing who this woman could be, they
entered a large white building. On
all sides of the long room the walls
were lined with books. People were
seated at tables reading. In a little
alcove off from the main room a
group of men and women sat talk-
ing.
"Why, there is Nell," exclaimed
Mom. "What is she doing here?"
"She is having a meeting with the
board of directors of the new li-
brary. She is presenting her plan
for a rural circulation of books that
will bring the best reading to be had
to every home in the land."
How fine she looks — how con-
tented. I must tell her — "
Almost in the next breath they
were in a lovely home. Beautiful
music came to their ears. It was
Schubert's Serenade and recalled to
Mom the thrill she had felt the time
Betty played it the night she was
promoted from junior high school.
How proud she had been and thank-
ful she had made the necessary sac-
rifices for Betty to keep on with
her music. Through an open door
could be seen a dark haired boy at
a piano, with another boy standing
near with a violin. Beside them
was a beautiful woman directing
them.
"Betty ! It is my Betty ! What
is she doing here?"
"She belongs here. This is her
home. Those are her sons !"
"How wonderful ! And I used to
be so afraid she was going to throw
herself away on that good-for-noth-
ing Pete Granger."
"We must go now." Reluctantly
Mom followed the guide out from
the loveliness in which she had been
reveling. A moment more and —
MOM opened her eyes. For a
moment she stared about in
bewilderment. Where was she
now?
A corner of smoked, sagging
paper convinced her she was in her
own room. A damp greenback
crumpled in her hand made her sit
up and rub her eyes. It was only
for a second, then she remembered.
She sat on the edge of the bed
for a few moments staring at the
money in her hand. Finally she
addressed the bill with conciliation
in her voice.
"I expect you think I'm a great
baby, don't you? Even if you are
not big enough to take me to Janet
Langton's or to Grace's, you're big
enough to help me have a good time
right here at home. Let's see — I
know. You are big enough to help
me make a real Christmas for that
bunch of motherless Thompsons
down the gulch. And I guess I'd
MOM'S VACATION
659
better get busy giving you a chance
to do your Christmas service. I'll
bring those kiddies right here. The
house won't seem so lonesome, and
I won't have time to worry about
how abused I am."
Mom got to her feet with a new
determination shaping itself in her
mind. "It's time right now that
I begin to understand that it is in-
stinctive and natural for children
to seem selfish and ruthless as they
go after the things that mean their
own future happiness and success.
The world is built that way. Par-
ents should know better than to
expect their children to pay them
for their work and sacrifice. The
way that debt is paid is by the chil-
dren passing on what their parents
have done for them to the next
generation — t(o their children. I
ought to have had sense enough to
see that all the time. I guess Nell
and Tony and Betty aren't the
monsters I was trying to make out
to myself they are; they're spoiled
some by my — what is it some writer
called it — 'smother love' — but mostly
they're just natural."
This new philosophy gave Mom
something interesting to think over
as she went about her work getting
ready for the Thompson children's
Christmas party. Soon she was her
busy, contented self — outwardly,
though there still lingered the ghost
of a longing for at least a little sign
that her children recognized what
she was doing for them.
Her recompense came Christmas
morning in the form of a night
letter, a telegram, and a special de-
livery. The first was from Nell.
It read:
"The Orton librarian will give me
three days next week. That twenty
dollars means my whole future.
You're a treasure, Mom."
Tony's was a ten-word slang
masterpiece :
"Sparkler put skids on Halliday.
Your twenty bucks saved day."
Betty's was a five page diary of
thrills. It ended:
"And Mumsy, Kate's cousin —
listen while I whisper this in your
ear — He's the real prince charming
I've always dreamed about. How
could I ever have looked at Pete
Granger. He thinks my blue dress
is a dream and I wish you could
have heard him rave over my good
taste in the plaque I gave Kate.
(Thanks to your ten dollar loan.)
Mumsy, you're the darlingest dear
in the whole world ! Tony and Nell
and I were talking about it on the
train, and we all made a pre-New
Year's resolution that we're going
to be worth all you are doing for
us. If you don't believe it, just
ask Old Lady Future."
Thoughts
By Helen M. Livingston
There are some who live in rooms all elegant,
Soft-carpeted and hung with richest tapestry.
But whose thoughts, like beggars, walk deserted streets
With soiled clothes, and in degraded company.
There are some who live in homes of humble mein,
Wlho know what hunger is, and want for worldly things,
But whose thoughts, soft-velvet robed with supple forms,
Tread stately measures oft, and march abreast with kings.
"Verse of Our Day''
Gordon and King
By Lais V . Hales
A FEW days ago a rather small
pleasing book entitled "Verse
Of Our Day" appeared off the
press. It contained some three hun-
dred and fifty poems representing the
work of one hundred and thirty- four
modern poets, both American and
British. It was compiled by two wom-
en, both conducting classes in litera-
ture in New York City. They earnest-
ly desired that through their teaching
their students should develop a per-
manent interest in poetry. Having
had trouble in linking such poems
as Gray's "Elegy" and Goldsmith's
"Deserted Village" with the stu-
dent's experience they decided to
bring the student in contact first
with the poetry of his own day — to
make him realize that there were
"living authors." So they assigned
as a term problem the compilation
of an anthology of modern poetry
to be selected both from magazines
and books. "Verse Of Our Day"
had its inspiration in this student
anthology.
Out of many anthologies "Verse
Of Our Day" stands out for its
grouping method, its great variety,
and the general excellence of the
poetry included within its covers.
The poems of Nature, Love and
Friendship, the Sea, etc., are group-
ed together making comparison
easily possible to either student or
casual reader. The poetry reflects
the tastes and interests of the ado-
lescent. Many are of lyric quality
for youth is essentially lyric. There
are, however, many of contemplative
mood which gives the book variety
and universal appeal. As poetry
rather than poets has been the main
aim of the compilers of "Verse Of
Our Day" there are many poems of
occasional poets. The aim has been
to cultivate a taste for good poetry
wherever we may find it, by known
or unknown writers.
THERE is no better way to open
the door of the child's mind to
the beauty of the world around him
than through the study of poetry.
Poetry gathers the beautiful into
words. The child instinctively loves
poetry and it depends on the teachers
and parents as to whether that love
is blighted or developed. William
Blake once said :
"I will give you the end of a golden
string,
Only wind it into a ball,
Tt will lead you in at heaven's gate
Built in Jerusalem's Wall."
Whether the child will wind that
golden string all through life will
depend upon the way it is presented
to him. All children should have
access to a good anthology in which
he may browse at his will.
We have received more comfort,
inspiration, intellectual and emo-
tional experience, through poetry
than any other literary form. Cer-
tain it is that poetry has a place
in the life of every human being.
Thomas Carlyle wrote — "We are
all poets when we read a poem
well." Just as truly we are poets
when we respond to the beauty,
rhythm, or thought of good poetry.
We rise to the heights of the poet
as we read:
VERSE OF OUR DAY
661
Red Geraniums
"Life did not bring me silken gowns,
Nor jewels for my hair,
Nor sight of gabled, foreign towns
In distant countries fair,
But I can glimpse, beyond my pane, a
green and friendly hill,
And red geraniums aflame upon my
window-sill.
"The brambled cares of every day,
The tiny humdrum things,
May bind my feet when they would
stray,
But still my heart has wings
While red geraniums are bloomed
against my window-glass,
And low above my green-sweet hill the
gypsy wind-clouds pass.
"And if my dreamings ne'er come true
The brightest and the best,
But leave me lone my journey through
I'll set my heart at rest,
And thank thee, God, for home-sweet
things, a green and friendly hill,
And red geraniums aflame upon my
window-sill."
— Martha Haskell Clark.
We feel through this short poem
the personality of its author; her
love of beauty, her beautiful soul,
her thankful attitude for "home-
sweet things." If her life is to be
passed alone she will thank God that
she has been allowed,
"A green and friendly hill,
"And red geraniums aflame upon
my window-sill.,,
We are not only touched and in-
spired by the poetry but also by the
thought expressed. About good
poetry there is something universal.
We have all some vain regrets, some
cheated desire. As we read this poem
we rise to the noble, sacrificial atti-
tude of its author.
WHAT is poetry? Poetry is
old, so old that we have no
history of poetry. It is so old that
no man knows how and why
the first poems came. We have
old poems, some so old no man
knows how far they go back in
time. Nobody knows who wrote
them or whether they were first
spoken centuries before they were
written down to meet our eyes in
books. What is poetry ? Much has
been written in an effort to explain
what it is. Walt Whitman says —
"The poet is the answerer" but what
is the answerer. Another poet has
said poetry is "emotion remembered
in tranquility." As yet we have no
adequate definition of poetry. What
is poetry for any given individual
depends on that individual and what
his personality responds to as
poetry. What is poetry for one
person is not for another.
Because, as the leaves of the
forest, no two of us are alike, we
should have access to much poetry
by many authors. Anthologies of
poetry offer us just this. Because
they are colored by the personalities
of the compilers we should read
from a number. We cannot meas-
ure the good derived from reading
poetry. We watched a child of
tender years enjoy Lowry Nelson's
three beautiful lines:
"The silver river ;
Robbed of summer volume,
Tries in vain to spread its pebbled
nest."
We were almost awed by the look
upon the face of that child. Not
long ago we watched a silver-haired
lady wrapped in the beauties of
AS IN A ROSE-JAR
''As in a rose-jar filled with petals sweet
Blown long ago in some old garden place
Mayhap, where you and I, a little space
Drank deep of love and knew that love
was fleet;
Or leaves once gathered from a lost
retreat
By one who never will again retrace
Her silent footsteps — one whose gentle
face
Was fairer than the roses at her feet ;
662 RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
"So deep within the vase of memory closely their own thoughts and feel-
I keep my dust of roses fresh and dear ings that th are comforted and
As in the days before I knew the smart • • j t *r 1 11 j
Of time and death. Nor aught can take aspired Life always looks grander,
from me braver, fuller of worth-while things
The haunting fragrance that still lingers to the man or woman who reads.
here— The p0et sees, creates, and sings.
As in a rose-jar, so within my heart." After reading
One of the best ways to interest "^°re %oi\ ^n pres* of. baby lips
-I • ,« J r , , ihey fleck the russet willow-slips
people m the great poetry of the Before the bluebirds hither wing-
past is through the poetry of the These first, faint footfalls of the
present. "Verse Of Our Day" will Spring."
do much for those who think poetry how much more one sees in the
is difficult or dry. They will find pussy-willows. Thus poetry en-
here a poetry which touches so riches our lives in a thousand ways.
The Making of Personality
Bliss Carman
By Claire Stewart Boyer
THE Making of Personality" begins with good posture and corn-
by the late Bliss Carman, pletes itself in graceful, rhythmical
American poet and author, is movement. The best standing posi-
a poetic yet practical book on the tion is one in which the weight is
development of personality. upheld and fore-carried over the ball
All of life," he says, "is a mere of one foot while the other foot is
setting for the infinitely intense and dropped a little back, resting lightly
enthralling drama of personalities." to help balance and ready to swing
Making the most of ourselves is the forward at need, the knees being
end to which we were created, there- slightly flexed and never thrown
fore it is our main business to un- flatly back.
derstand the nature of personality, A distinctive requisite of good
to appreciate its possibilities and to living poise is that the weight of the
develop it. m Personality is threefold body should be carried lightlV) with
in composition: physical, > mental elation> with spirit) with elasticity,
and spiritual Definite training in The habit of good motion gives us
morality intelligence and physique greater ease and efficiency for work.
is the plan of procedure he recom- We must be able to stand firmly but
mends. unrigidly as the trees stand in the
Inasmuch as we both get and wind ; we must be able to move with-
give our impressions of personality out thought or hindrance as animals
through its physical expressions, it m0ve.
is natural that the physical side A r r L • *u u • • t
should be emphasized P /he making ^tV^lSt^EtSL
t 2ETS mginS tf* leamT SwiSS^ Our" S«
to breathe and move. Many people j , • j
breathe improperly and grace of *r*ff*1 .and P01se ai\d vfor de"
movement is rare amon? civilized pend largeIy Upon 0Ur develoPment
peooks civilized and use of our feet Mental and
p p " spiritual demoralization result from
POISE is an ideal of personal hurting feet,
culture and can be achieved. It The sorcery of the hand is also
THE MAKING OF PERSONALITY
663
revealed. There is love in the voice,
understanding in the eye, but in the
hand there is a touch of sympathy
out of which human relationships
are made.
IN mental development the value
of instinct and the proper use of
reason are important factors. In-
stinct would make us lords of our-
selves instead of slaves of fashion.
Reliance upon instinct relieves one
of self-consciousness, of worry; it
lends distinction and charm to any
personality. Instinct pronounces
judgment on the value of opinion
and the worth of experience. Reason
should be the pilot of our lives, to
keep us from extreme winds of pas-
sion and wayward tides of thought.
SPIRITUALITY is recognized by
personal vibrancy. The person
who is in tune with the infinite,
whose soul is chiefly concerned with
goodness, sends out waves of spir-
ituality to his fellows, which they
recognize. This personal vibrancy
is more powerful than beauty, more
effective than intelligence. Only
those who have responded to life's
griefs and raptures are mellowed
instruments from which the music
of life may come in spiritual strains.
Love of Nature and appreciation of
the fine arts also intensify the per-
sonal tone.
One of the most delightful
touches of spiritual culture is good
manners. To live without manners
would be as detrimental to the soul
as it would be to the body to live
without exercise. And finally joy
must be nurtured in the soul.
Genius is the spontaneous co-
ordination of inspiration, aspiration
and execution; it requires for its
perfect development the most har-
monious culture of the spirit, the
intelligence and the senses. He is
master of his world who can both
plan and achieve, who keeps his
plans within bounds of the achiev-
able and brings his achievements up
to the requirements of his plans.
"He who espouses perfection
Must follow the threefold plan
Of soul and mind and body-
To compass the stature of man."
In a symmetrical cultivation of all
our powers, in a balanced exercise
of all our faculties the treasure of
personal happiness is likely to be
found.
Photo by Glen Perrins
SNOW COVERED PINES IN THE ROCKIES
Relief Society Conference
Julia A. F. Lund, General Secretary
THE semi-annual conference
of the Relief Society was
held in Salt Lake City, Octo-
ber 1 and 2, 1930. Four sessions
were held. The opening meeting
in the Auditorium of the Bishop's
Building, Wednesday morning at
ten o'clock was for general and stake
officers; the afternoon session on
Wednesday and both sessions on
Thursday were in the Assembly
Hall on the Temple Block, and were
open to the general public. All of
the twenty-three General Board
members were in attendance. Sev-
enty-eight of the one hundred four
stakes were represented by 368 offi-
cers and board members. There
were also six mission presidents in
attendance.
President Louise Y. Robison pre-
sided at all of the meetings. The
music was in charge of the chor-
ister, Lizzie Thomas Edward. Spe-
cial features were: contralto solo,
Mrs. Cora H. Ballif ; solo, Mrs.
Evangeline Thomas Beesley; The
Chaminade Chorus, directed by
Prof. Anthony C. Lund ; violin solo
by Prof. Reginald Beales, accom-
panied by Mabel Borg Jenkins.
Brother George Minns was at the
organ.
PRESIDENT LOUISE Y.
ROBISON
C INCE we met six months ago
^ much rich experience has come
to all of us. I have visited many
of the stakes and some of the mis-
sions, have seen the splendid work
of the missionaries, and of women
born and raised in the Church and
also of others who, as converts, have
embraced its teachings. I wish to
tell you how dearly the General
Board, my counselors and I, love
you and all other Relief Society
sisters, how much we appreciate the
wonderful effort you are making in
the very wide field of your endeavor.
May the blessing of our Father in
heaven be with you during this con-
ference, and in all your work.
A fine piece of work was done for
some of the underprivileged chil-
dren of Salt Lake, forty-four of
whom were entertained by the
Oneida and the Logan stakes during
the summer. The little children
were taken into the homes of the
Relief Society sisters and cared for
with loving kindness. We are most
grateful for the hospitality shown
these children and for the generosity
of the Salt Lake City stakes who
have defrayed the traveling ex-
penses. It is a marvelous oppor-
tunity for the children, and we can-
not overestimate the benefit to them.
In addition to this fine work done
by Oneida and Logan, we were able
to send nine children to the Tuber-
culosis Camp in Big Cottonwood
Canyon. These little ones were
tuberculosis contacts or those who
had the disease in its incipient stage.
Much improvement was noted in
these children too.
There are two reorganizations to
report. In the Blaine stake, Sister
Mirtis Cooper, who had made a
most capable Relief Society presi-
dent, was released to take up other
duties in the stake, and Sister Jennie
Sanford was made Relief Society
stake president. In the Blackfoot
stake, Sister Flora H. Johnstone,
who for many years had been one
of our. stalwarts in Relief Society
work, due to the illness of her hus-
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 665
band was released from the position carried too far. There are, how-
of stake president, and Sister Mary ever, some striking examples of real
Bills was called to take the position. hardship, not to say injustice, being
We acknowledge with grateful ap- worked upon our willing sisters
preciation the services of these re- through this custom. This is what
tiring sisters, and pray that the we wish to prevent. Sewing is a
blessings of the Lord will be with class of service which may be given
them. We extend our greetings to as charity, but like anything else, it
those who are taking up the work, should not be given except where
and our support and prayers are there is a definite need. Those who
with them. can afford to pay should do so, as
During the last summer it was my they would for anything else. I hope
privilege to attend some of the va- that the Relief Society sisters will
cation camps for women in Idaho, never let anything stand in the way
which were held under the super- of their looking after the people who
vision of the Agricultural College, are in sorrow, but they go with a
A very splendid work is being ac- loving spirit which is more than
complished. and the objective — financial help, and a price can never
recreation, education and inspiration be set upon the succor and comfort
were all realized by the women who they carry.
were fortunate enough to be in the We should like to call attention
group, among whom were many of to the Cottonwood stake maternity
our Relief Society members. It hospital, which is being so ably and
was my pleasure to participate in so successfully conducted. Sister
their discussion and to share the Bagley and her co-workers were re-
camps with these sisters. sponsible for its founding, and her
In response to requests for the successors in office have carried on
publication of the names of our so well that today we are very happy
committees we say that the work is to express our appreciation for their
greater than any person or com- efforts which are the means of ac-
mittee, and whatever is sent out goes complishing so much good,
from the General Board as a whole. There is another movement in the
According to the schedule ar- field of health education which we
ranged for our Relief Society stake wish to most heartily endorse, and
conferences, a two-hour luncheon that is the course in home hygiene
period is allowed. It has been sug- and care of the sick given by the
gested that this might be cut to one American Red Cross. This great
hour. This saving of valuable time national organization acknowledges
would be a great advantage to the its indebtedness to the Relief So-
women of the stake and would en- ciety for the fine cooperation in
able the visiting General Board rep- their work. There are three or four
resentatives to make better return stakes where the splendid results are
connections. We never wish to in evidence, and we stronglv reeom-
leave until our work is entirely com- mend our women to avail them-
pleted, but busy women as we are, selves of this fine opportunity when-
we are anxious to return home as ever or wherever it is offered,
quickly as possible. The question of our relief work-
Many stakes have asked for in- is one that is ever with us. We
structions in reference to free sew- have some stakes where reports
ing for burial. This is an old cus- come from fortunate wards where
torn and a very beautiful one if not there are no needv, but these are
666
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
more than offset by those where
there is great need. We feel very
sure that if our sisters where there
is plenty, just know of those in dis-
tress, they will be willing to con-
tribute toward the relief of the
poor. The question of what to do
in Work and Business meeting is
often answered in just this way. We
call your attention to the plan that
was suggested in the April confer-
ence department meeting. We won-
der if the General Board members
and stake officers have made their
contribution of the articles for which
the plan called. We can never get
very far unless we begin by doing-
it ourselves.
We sincerely hope the women
have not forgotten the Relief So-
ciety has pledged itself to stand
firmly for prohibition, and this fall
we must not fail to uphold our
standards. There is powerful op-
position to it, but we feel that our
women may be depended upon to
use their franchise wisely. During
our stake conferences we have
spoken of the great service of Susan
B. Anthony in the cause of women.
Her belief was, that if women had
the ballot, the great evils from
which people suffered would be cor-
rected. Let us therefore use our
franchise in a manner which will
justify the faith Miss Anthony had
in us.
The Church authorities and the
Presiding Bishopric have given to
the Relief Society a very special
piece of work to do. All the bish-
ops of the Church have been asked
to entrust to the Relief Society the
investigation of all cases of charity
requiring relief work. This great
responsibility was given to us last
spring, and we keenly sense the
need of special training to do this
very important work well. The re-
sult of careful planting was to hold
a series of institutes covering a pe-
riod of six weeks in which a rep-
resentative from each stake would
be given a course in the fundamental
principles of correct social service.
These workers would then be able
to carry it back to the wards in
their stakes. Experience has dem-
onstrated that a group of 25 is
about as large as can be satisfactor-
ily trained at one institute. We ex-
pect, therefore, in this educational
program, to extend to every stake in
the Church the opportunity of send-
ing it's representative to one of these
institutes. We know that in the
past our dear sisters have done most
excellent work in the field of char-
ity, but in line with the march of
progress we wish to become more
efficient and since we can learn much
from experience and from scientific
methods, it is quite in line with our
policy to bring these things to bear
upon our work. We have highly
trained women here in our office
and we wish you all to profit by
their knowledge. We feel that it is
one of the greatest pieces of work
we have ever undertaken, and we
want you to know the details. One
very successful institute has just
been completed.
REPORT OF SOCIAL
SERVICE INSTITUTE
Mrs. Amy W. Evans,
Member of General Board
THE class instruction of the in-
stitute was under my charge. In
making out the program it was
aimed to make it' just as compre-
hensive as possible in the time
allotted. We had one hour a day
in sociology, as that is the real basic
course of social work, dealing as it
does with human relations, with the
development, organization, and
function of social service. This
course was taught by teachers from
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
667
the L. D. S. University. The sec-
ond hour was devoted to the prin-
ciples and technique of case work.
We discussed the principles and al-
so cases bearing upon the methods
and technique and the proper way
of handling the various social prob-
lems that all workers meet in their
wards. The third hour was devoted
to special lectures. These were
given by Salt Lake physicians who
are pre-eminent in the subject they
were asked to speak upon, by uni-
versity professors, and by other
men — men all expert in the special
field of social work. These lectures
were grouped under special head-
ings. There were ten lectures on
health subjects, including medical
tradition and ethics, bacteriology
and disease, the early detection of
physical disease, common diseases
and resulting disabilities and treat-
ment, nutrition and principles of
growth, maternity and infancy, pre-
natal care, public health, public and
private agencies dealing with health,
trend in public health work, social
hygiene, and hospital social work.
Mental hygiene was given a prom-
inent place. Under this were dis-
cussed mental hygiene movement
and principles, mental hygiene prob-
lems of childhood, mental diseases,
the care of the feeble-minded, hu-
man behavior, the unadjusted adult,
and psychiatric aspect's of social
work. The third general heading
was child welfare, and under this
we had character education, the de-
linquent child, child in the court in-
cluding dependent, neglected and
handicapiped children, school prob-
lems, and the visiting teacher. The
fourth division was the legal aspects
of social work, the laws governing
child welfare, welfare of women
and domestic relations, welfare laws
in general, and the types and prob-
lems which bring the social worker
in contact with the law, agencies in
law enforcement, the place of law
in social control, the socialized
court, the place of (the social worker
in the law. There were also two
excellent lectures on prison prob-
lems, including crime and treatment
of criminals.
In the afternoon from one until
two (we did let the women have
one hour off for lunch) we had a
discussion o f required reading
which included such books as So-
cial Diagnosis, The Art of Helping
People Out of Trouble, Our Neigh-
bors, The Charity Visitor, What a
Social \Case Worker Should Know
About Her Own Community, What
is Social Work, and so on — books
that are considered as authority in
the ifield of social work. The women
reviewed these books and read them
and gave them very careful consid-
eration. From two until five every
day, those who were taking field
work were busy visiting families in
all parts of the city. Some of them
picked up whole families and took
them to doctors for medical exam-
ination; they went to the Capitol
and discussed plans for rehabilita-
tion with the State agent ; they came
in contact with as many of our state
and county resources as possible in
the work. The workers all did won-
derfully well. , The Relief Society
social service department was as-
sisted in the field work by the Fam-
ily Service Society, which co-oper-
ated in training some of the women.
We also had an opportunity of giv-
ing the women some insight into the
way Red Cross work functions by
contacting the Red Cross organiza-
tion here.
Visits were arranged to institu-
tions in the state, county, and city,
thus giving the women an idea of
what resources jwe have in our state
and in what we are lacking.
668
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
COUNSELOR AMY BROWN
LYMAN
A COURSE in social service usu-
«**• ally covers two years, full-time,
but we are trying to give you a birds-
eye view in six weeks. This seems a
long time to those who are called
to take the work, especially if they
have to leave their homes and chil-
dren, but we would rather you
would not' send anyone who cannot
stay the full six weeks.
Choose women who like the work.
It is most important to get people
who are interested in it ; persons of
good judgment and stability are re-
quired. In choosing, get people
who are fitted for this, who are con-
servative and can keep things to
themselves. People should be chosen
who are willing to give up all other
activities for this work. In this,
we have the approval of President
Robison and Presiding Bishop Syl-
vester Q. Cannon. We cannot have
professional people to do this work
all over the Church, but we want it
well done and we are asking for
those who will specialize in it, keep
track of reform movements in the
nation and in the state, and who will
be willing to give all the time they
have for public service to this par-
ticular work. If one gets interested
in the training, she is sure to like it.
It is also necessary to have women
who are able physically to do this
work, and are young enough to
stand the strain, for it is strenuous
and requires much thought and
time, so that our recommendation is
to get as young women as you can
for this type of work.
It is well for the stake presidents
to bear these things in mind when
choosing the stake representative.
GENERAL SESSION
Assembly Hall
October 1, 1930—2 p. m.
MRS. JENNIE B. KNIGHT
Member of the General Board
THIS is an age of magazines, so
I wish to mention the dear Re-
lief Society Magazine, our messen-
ger to you, which for the mere tri-
fling sum of 2c a week will enter in-
to your home and help you be a bet-
ter woman, a better officer, a better
teacher, a 'better class leader, and a
better member. I was asked for a
little information concerning the
literary work of the Relief Society
from the beginning, going to the
bound volumes I was amazed to find
the vast scope of the literary
courses, in poetry, drama, biogra-
phy, and so forth. It is indeed a
veritable library. Last winter I was
asked to be a judge of a retold story
contest of the Mutual Improvement
Association. Three out of five con-
testants had taken stories from the
Relief Society Magazine.
A woman might just as well ex-
pect a seamstress to make a beauti-
ful dress without a pair of scissors
as to think that Relief Society class
leaders can do without the Maga-
zine. The Magazine is a text hook.
How can we keep up with our adult
education if we do not have our
text? And no magazine that cov-
ers the same field the Relief Society
Magazine does, comes at such a
nominal fee. For the young moth-
ers it can be the touchstone to Re-
lief Society work. Perhaps they
are not able to go to all the Relief
Society meetings, but 'by reading
the Magazine they will feel its spirit,
and it will keep them in touch with
the organization. To our ward vis-
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
669
iting teachers, it is an indicator of
the things they are to discuss in the
homes, and will help them to culti-
vate that much desired art of con-
versation.
In the Magazine there is always
something of pleasure and profit.
Readers are never disappointed. Ar-
ticles, poems and stories are all well
chosen and timely. The editorials,
lessons and reports are all full of
instruction. Contact' with the Mag-
azine conveys a spirit of high en-
deavor. It is good to know that
thousands of other women with sim-
ilar aspirations and desires are read-
ing the Magazine and seeking to fol-
low its ideals. Subscribers feel that
the coming of the Magazine is like
the visit of an intimate friend who
brings sympathetic understanding
of daily problems and strengthens
the resolve to carry on.
We hope that you officers will
make an enthusiastic canvass for
subscribers to the Magazine. Let
it not be said that there is one home
in your ward where there is a Re-
lief Society member who does not
have the opportunity of subscribing
for the Magazine, that they may not
be cheated of the admonition which
says, "Seek ye out of the best books
words of wisdom ; seek learning
even by study and also by faith ;"
and that they may reap the reward
which says, "If any person through
his own diligence gains a greater de-
gree of intelligence in this world
than another, it will rise with him
in the world to come." As women
interested in adult education let us
not fail to go to the fountain head,
namely, our Magazine, and let us re-
member that our first allegiance as
Relief Society women to any maga-
zine is to that of our own organiza-
tion.
"The Indian Appeal," an address
by Julia A. F. Lund, and "The La-
manite in the Gospel Scheme," by
President Rey L. Pratt, will be pub-
lished in a subsequent issue of the
Magazine.
SAN JUAN STAKE
RELIEF (SOCIETY
Mrs. Hattie R. Barton, President
THE San Juan Mission was estab-
lished in 1880. About eighty
families were called from different
/parts of the state to go to San Juan
county and establish friendly rela-
tions with the Lamanite people. It
has been a long time — fifty years the
sixth of last April — since our pio-
neers first entered the little valley
of Bluff. It was fifty years in Sep-
tember since the first Relief Society
was organized in San Juan, with
fifty-eight members. That sounds
like a small beginning, but to me it
is a marvel that away from all the
outside world, in the little town of
Bluff, our pioneer mothers organ-
ized that Relief Society. The spirit
of the Lord was with them and it
has been with the organization ever
since.
Not the least interesting part of
the history of our country is the
contact we have had with the In-
dians. Our stake is situated in the
heart of the Indian country. We
have always had a special mission
there, and we are just now begin-
ning to get results. A number of
these Lamanite children are en-
rolled with our own children in our
district school at Blanding. It was
said that it could never be done, but
it! is being done. It is marvelous
the way the Indian children are re-
sponding to the instruction. It seems
now that the predictions that were
made concerning the remnant of the
house of Joseph is being fulfilled to
these little people, and they are in
a position now to become white and
delightsome. This experiment is so
closely related to our Book of Mor-
670 RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
mon study that the Relief Society times we have a great surplus of
feels a very special interest in it. fruits, vegetables and meats. We
The government has established it's are hoping that this will be the be-
dormitory at Blanding and is co- ginning of an enterprise which will
operating very splendidly in the enable us to take care of much that
work. We are watching this experi- has gone to waste and it will also
ment very closely and the eyes of preserve food for winter use for
many parts of our great country are some of our needy families.
on us, for in no other place in the
United States are the Indian chil- RIGBY STAKE iRELIEF
dren going to school under just the SOCIETY
same 'circumstances and conditions
as are these little people in the San Mrs. Lettie E. Call, President
factory way of helping the govern- BEAUTIFYING the grounds and
ment to solve its problems and dis- «T\ thf exterior of the homes in our
charge its moral obligation towards Stake has been ver^ noticeable and
the Indian, and it is our way of ful- has encouraged the refinement and
filling the mission entrusted to our the culture of the people,
pioneer fathers and mothers. We One of our achievements is the
are a long way from the fine educa- visiting teaching. In some wards
tional centers where there are so 100% is reported, and this, in our
many conferences, institutes, clinics farming districts where many miles,
and lectures of all kinds, and yet we m some instances, have had to be
have our problems and are working traveled in order to cover a teach -
for the same end as are you in other er's district,
parts of our Church. Possibly the most outstanding
During the summer months our thing we have accomplished in our
stake board held a Relief Society stake has been our health program,
teachers' institute in each ward as About four years ago our stake
we are so widely separated. board began this special work, and
Last winter our stake board pre- by co-operation with the Anti-
sented to the public the pageant Tuberculosis Association we were
play "Joseph and His Brethren," enabled the first year to maintain a
which was a great financial and edu- trained public health nurse for two
cational achievement. months. Our efforts have been un-
One of the most interesting and tiring and we have enlisted the aid
valuable projects that we have un- of not only the Anti-Tuberculosis
dertaken, is the preservation of the Association, but of the Red Cross,
history of our pioneers and of our the schools and the county. This
organization, taken from private longer nursing service has been an
diaries and journals, from ward and immense advantage. In the last year
Relief Society records. This inter- there were 227 corrections made be-
esting material is being compiled sides those by the dentists and the
and in book form it will be a heri- oculist. Through the fine work of
tage for our children. our county nurses and the work of
Each ward Relief Society now the Relief Society members and
has its own meeting place. In others, we got before our county
Blanding we have the use of the do- commissioners the state law (in
mestic science rooms of the school Idaho) which provides for a nurse
where there is a small cannery. At program in the counties. Through
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
671
this year-round program of nursing,
the boys and girls of the future will
gain much and the men and women
of the future will be healthy and
strong. The development of health
will form a splendid basis for the
improvement of the moral condi-
tions of our communities.
YOUNG STAKE RELIEF
SOCIETY
Mrs. L. Nettie Behrmann, President
WE live away down in southern
Colorado and New Mexico.
We have quite a distance to travel in
contacting all our people. Some of
the roads are not very good, but we
are thankful we have the roads to
go on.
It may be a good thing for us to
know what poverty means, but it is
a great inconvenience sometimes to
be poor. Lack of funds and the
scattered conditions of our people
create many problems. Some of
our organizations have 100% in
visiting teaching. One president re-
ported that no matter upon whom
they call, the sisters give to charity.
We have some good outside friends,
too, who donate to us. We have in
one of our branches three members
belonging to our association who
are non-members of the "Mormon"
Church, and we have been told that
they are anxious and willing to pay
their annual fund. In Durango our
people work in stores and places of
that kind, but most of our stake is
composed of farming communities,
and we have been thinking that if
the brethren and sisters would co-
operate and the father would say to
the mother at twelve o'clock on
Tuesday, "Mama, I will stay and
keep the children this afternoon
while you go to Relief Society meet-
ing," we would have an average at-
tendance of 100%. And in turn,
I believe if the sisters would say on
Sunday morning, "Now, Papa, you
get ready and go to Priesthood
meeting and I will feed the pigs and
milk the cows," and shove papa off
to Priesthood meeting, he would ap-
preciate it, and be more willing to
take care of the children while
mama is gone to Relief Society
meeting.
We have not been able to have a
clinic in our stake, but we have co-
operated with our county commis-
sioners, our Red Cross workers, and
our county school nurses in the two
states, and we have been successful
in the last year and a half or two
years in having our children ex-
amined. This has 'been very bene-
ficial, and fine corrective work has
been done.
Our stake, in the last three years,
has built three new meeting houses,
and our Relief Society has helped
with these. We have done a great
deal along the charity line, as there
are many calls in our communities.
We have decided this year to
make a greater effort for member-
ship, and to try to see if we can get
a Magazine in each home. One
branch of our stake has seven mem-
bers enrolled, and in that branch
they take twelve Magazines.
We are going to try to send a rep-
resentative to attend the social ser-
vice institute. It will be difficult,
but we feel that we need this knowl-
edge and so we are going to put
forth every effort to send some one
here to get that training.
I feel grateful to my Heavenly
Father that missionaries came to my
home and brought me to Zion. I
feel grateful that I am privileged to
work in the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints, and I certainly
do enjoy Relief Society work.
672
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
SNOWFLAKE STAKE RELIEF
SOCIETY
Mrs. Leonora S. Rogers, President
THE dental work done for our
children, through clinics ar-
ranged by the Relief Society in co-
operation with the Parent-Teacher
Association, is one of our greatest
achievements. We weren't fortu-
nate enough to have a wheat fund
willed to us, therefore we are trying
to build up a substitute. Since the
General Board has discontinued our
temple fund we turned that into a
health fund. It is collected by the
visiting teachers in July, and is be-
ing reserved exclusively for health
work. The women have mani-
fested a wonderful spirit in this pro-
ject, though we continue to support
temple work all we can. This small
health donation which was formerly
given for the redemption of the
dead is now helping to save the liv-
ing.
Very excellent results followed
the social service institute held in
our stake by the 'General Board.
There are a few points about our
visiting teachers' work which are
commendable. Last year our wards
reported 100% officers and teachers
have access to the Relief Society
Magazine. They reported 100%
teachers carry the message as out-
lined to the homes. In our stake
we include each month a president's
message in the teachers' topic. This
special message may be from the
General Board, stake board or the
local president. This has been an
effective way of reaching our
women. Last summer our Relief
Society stake board, Y. L. M. I. A.,
and Primary stake boards united in
trying to correct a social problem.
Our block teachers carried the spe-
cial message to the mothers in be-
half of the Primary and M. I. A.,
and we immediately noticed that the
Primary work went over with much
more zeal. Our teachers have an
efficiency record card which they
enjoy filling out each month. They
score on each of the ten activities
which if completed make them effi-
cient teachers. They are :
1. I have attended preparation
meeting and report meeting.
2. I have collected 100% annual
dues on my district.
3. I have made prayerful prepa-
ration of my teacher's topic.
4. I have made my regular
monthly visit.
5. I have filled out the activity re-
port in my teacher's book for this
month.
6. I have carried my president's
special message to each sister this
month.
7 . I am a subscriber for the Re-
lief Society Magazine.
8. I have done a good turn to at
least one individual in my district
this month.
9. The homebound or aged in my
district have had a special visit from
me or someone I have invited to go.
10. At least 50% of the women
of my district have attended one or
more Relief Society meetings dur-
ing this month.
(A possible 100% can be made.
Each number counts 10%.)
Another thing we did this year
was to send a Christmas gift to the
Arizona State Children's Home.
The superintendent of the school in-
timated a gift would be acceptable.
We sent a box containing twelve
new quilts, made and donated by
our twelve organizations. Last May
we made and donated a beautiful
bridal suit to the Arizona temple.
This is to be worn by the young
people who go from our stake to be
married in that temple.
During the lesson season mem-
bers of the stake board wrote and
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 673
presented a play "Joan of Arc." have found more work can be ac-
This was taken principally from our complished in Work and Business
literary book, "The Girl in White Meeting when the work is planned
Armor." We received good ad- ahead than will otherwise be done,
vertisement from the schools be- This plan for union meeting has
cause of its historical value. It carried over fairly well in our stake,
proved a very fine success. We find better efforts put forth
Our special activity for March when each officer carries her divi-
17th last year was a double trio pre- sion of responsibility. In so doing
pared in each ward and rendered on she soon becomes a specialist along
that program. At the following her particular line. This has proved
union meeting these trios were all so in our educational activities,
assembled in the form of a musical From ward reports it is quite evi-
contest. This brought a special dent that our outstanding achieve-
group into an activity. ment for the past year has been in
In the president's annual visit to our lesson work. We conducted a
the members of the ward at the contest for six months beginning
close of the year, we prepared an with January and ending with the
outline to help her. Besides the June lessons. The objective for this
regular message, we asked her to contest was to increase our attend-
stress the following points : ance. Following are the points used
1. Invite new members to join, for the literary class since that was
2. Annual dues should be paid in the heaviest course. The score of
January. 3. Magazine should be the contest was based on :
accessible to every officer. 4. En- 1. Attendance,
courage home study of lessons. 5. 2. Preparation of lesson in Maga-
Pay special heed to fatherless and sine.
motherless. 6. Ask every woman to 3. Reading of the biography for
do a good turn during Christmas that particular month,
week. 4. Copying neatly one or more
Our union meetings are our best gems found in the biography,
means of putting over the following For the month we allowed 30%
month's work, but because of the for attendance, 20% for Magazine
distance of most wards we cannot reading, 30% for reading the book,
hope to have a full attendance of and 20% for the gem; 4% of the
officers. However, we have the as- women of the stake scored 100% in
surance of at least one representa- the literary class. 108 women read
tive each month, for our good bish- "Son of the Middle Border;" 133
ops provide a way for one repre- women read "Florence Nightin-
sentative from each organization to gale;" 114 women read "Joaquin
come in. Our secretary sends no- Miller;" 167 women read "Schu-
tice in advance telling the presi- mann-Heink;" 90 women read
dents of any special activity to be "Emily Dickinson;" making a total
given at the meeting, often desig- oji.612 good books read by the lit-
nating the special officer we would erary class.
like sent in. For example, if there The score cards used for the
is to be some demonstration or plan Theology were the same as the lit-
for the Work and Business Meet- erary for numbers 1 and 2. No. 3
ing, we ask for the counselor who was reading of Book of Mormon
has that work in charge to come, text; No. 4, Application of lesson
And I might say in passing that we in the home (which meant a dis-
674
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
cussion or review of the story) ;
9% of the women of the stake made
100% in the Theology class work;
242 women reported part reading of
the Book of Mormon.
In the Social Service, the score
was based much the same with the
exception of No. 4 which required
outside reading along the line of so-
cial service; 30% of the women
read the "Art of Helping People
out of Trouble."
This lesson activity has been a
wonderful course for the education
of our women. The women have
had this social contact at meeting
and then return to their homes en-
riched, refreshed, and their burdens
lightened for another week's work.
Such work develops love, harmony,
and lasting joy.
OGDEN STAKE RELIEF
SOCIETY
Mrs. Ida M. Treseder, President
THIS summer when the General
Board sent out to the stakes a
questionnaire we felt that they did
us a very great favor. From the
investigation necessary we learned
more about our Relief Society or-
ganizations than we had ever known
before. I think this winter that our
big work will be to try to get hold
of sisters who are enrolled and who
have not been attending the ward
organization meetings.
Our greatest achievement is
through our class work. We have
some very efficient and capable class
teachers on our stake board, and
they help to make efficient teachers
in our wards. Our sisters have sure-
ly gotten a very good education out
of the class work. Every year we
are developing teachers and class
leaders.
Since we have had the teacher
training class our visiting teachers'
work has been done better than be-
fore.
We co-operate with all the social
service agencies in our stake, and in
this respect I would like to mention
our hospital. We go to the hospital
each month and do sewing for that
institution, and we have had the
privilege given to us to send a lim-
ited number of charity maternity
cases to the hospital. We have had
that privilege for some time and
have sent a great number of our
sisters to the hospital for attention
at that particular time. We have fol-
lowed up this work and found that
they have had just as good attention
as though paying the money for it.
We are very thankful to our hos-
pital for giving us that privilege.
MARY C. KIMBALL
Member of the General Board and
Editor of the Relief Society
Magazine
HOW different, from the prevail-
ing spirit and thought of the
times, was the attitude of Joseph
Smith toward women when he or-
ganized the Relief Society in 1842 !
He said: "This charitable Society
is according to your natures ; it is
natural for females to have feeling
of charity. You are now placed in
a situation where you can act ac-
cording to these sympathies which
God has planted in your bosoms. If
you live up to these principles, how.
great and glorious !" From that
time on the condition of women
changed for the better. The way he
recognized the divine instincts given
women by our heavenly Father, and
his desire to see these instincts have
a fuller expression is a mark of his
divine inspiration. I am deeply
grateful for the privilege that is
mine, of laboring in this great cause.
No finer band of women could be
gathered together in the world than
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 675
are found in our ranks. Every tal- on the big things of life that need
ent we may have has opportunity for our attention. We should maintain
expression. Are we clever with our a balance of interest — sometimes we
fingers? Then we may quilt, make become so intensely interested in
little garments for children, make one thing that we are unbalanced. I
over clothing for the poor, and find have heard of women who become so
joy in that service. Do we long to wrapped up in genealogical research
know books and writers better than that their children became second-
we have done? Our Society calls ary considerations. No matter how
us together each week to study good a thing is we want to obtain a
some of the finest things that have balance of interest. Work, recrea-
been given to people. And so we tion, rest — so goes the cycle, and we
delve into religious subjects, into should not be one-sided and devote
literature, into social service ques- all our time and energy to one thing,
tions, and this great field is opening How we need to cultivate patience
up more and more to us all the time, in our work with the unfortunate !
and we are learning that it is not Sometimes they try us ; we wonder
enough to supply the needs of peo- whether we will ever accomplish
pie temporarily, but that we must anything, but we find if we maintain
study what has caused their condi- a patient attitude that gradually
tion, and how we may help them to things become brighter and the ob-
help themselves, how we may raise ject we have had in view comes
them to a higher plane of living, and nearer, and if we will keep a right
how we may teach them to budget attitude, that means much. We need
their resources and to live within to keep the spirit of youth. Youth
them. Everywhere we turn we may 1S not a matter wholly of young
give expression to these longings muscles and of arteries that have
that are in our souls to help our not begun to harden— it is a matter
brothers and our sisters in need. of our outlook, our interests, of joy
When we realize the vastness of in life, and enthusiasm. Let us put
this work and its many opporfu- into action our better selves, and
nities, we do well to ask, how may took into our own hearts and see
we better serve? What qualifies- what needs rooting out, see what
tions should we cultivate to make us good qualities we have that we can
more fit for the burdens we assume? develop. Let us be not petty, but
We should think and study and ob- broad ; not fault-finding, but con-
serve, read and ponder over what structive; not hasty, but wise in
we read, that vision may come to us. judgment ; not prejudiced, but open
We should keeo God's command- minded; not selfish, but generous;
ments in order that we may by ex- not erratic, but dependable ; and let
ample as well as bv precept show us remember the admonition of Paul
the better way of life. Then only that we should be an example m
will truth and light come to us be- word, in conversation, in charity, in
cause our Father has pronounced spirit, in faith, in purity. May our
that he that keepeth his command- Father enable us to see the wonder-
ments shall receive truth and light ful work that he has established,
until he is glorified in truth and and may we show our appreciation
knoweth all things. We should cul- of it by putting the very best we
tivate poise so that we are not' per- nave into it, and then, my sisters,
turbed by little things, but that we we will learn the paradox of service
can keep our eves steadfastlv fixed that Christ tried so hard to plant in
676 RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
the hearts of his followers — by giv- one whose spirit is in such hearty
ing we shall have more ; by study- accord with all Latter-day Saint
ing it will be like putting grain in- women.
to the granaries so that the staff of I want to say a word about this
life may be taken out; we then, be- Board. When I was a member of
cause of our study and research and it, it would not have been the best
thought will have developed into of taste for me to say what I am
more splendid women, and will be going to say now, but since I am not
able to give greater service. one of them now I can say it perhaps
with some propriety. They are mag-
iALICE L. iREYNOLDS nificent women ; they work early and
77 7i t t i .i r r late, and their eyes are always look-
frormer Member of the General u j Tu i_ t t_ 1
d j j t?ju £ ,; d7-j: mg ahead. 1 here are no back wheels
Board and Editor of the Relief , &,, n , -p, , r ,, r, r £
o • , j,, ' . ' to the Ueneral Board of the Relief
Society Magazine c • . T, • ,
J v bociety. It is progress ; onward,
Tf OR over seven years it was my onward is the slogan, and they work
* high privilege to edit your and they deliberate and they plan to
Magazine. We did seek to keep to bring to you the very best that there
the front women who are achieving, is to bring to you.
and we sought', also, to embody the The Relief Society has an ambi-
livesand efforts of people who are tious program. It has such a worth-
not just of our own day but who while /program that all Relief So-
made their worthy contribution in ciety women should feel that they
the past. have a very worthy aim in life when
One of the particular privileges they are doing the work of the Re-
that came to us during our term as lief Society. You know some of
editor was to cover the centenary those who are philosophers tell us
of the coming forth of the Book of today there is no happiness for peo-
Mormon and the centenary of the pie who haven't a worthy object, a
organization of the Church. It was worthy aim. One of the things that
a great privilege and we hope that makes me rejoice in the gospel of
when another hundred years shall these latter days is that it furnishes
come that if those who are doing such high ideals and such worthy
the work shall be interested in turn- aims for its workers,
ing back to see iwhat was done in . T y~~ -^ 7v^rxA7T ^
1930, that they will find there ma- ALICE D. MOYLE
terial worthy of [perusal. One of President Eastern States Mission
the things we do hope is that Relief Society
through all the work the golden T WISH to voice my appreciation
thread of the gospel could be felt «■• and esteem for the wonderful
and seen. women who have boys on missions.
Sister Kimball is a noble woman. It is not only the fighters in the first
She is a woman who loves God and ranks who assist in the progress of
loves the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Church, but those who stay at
She is an able woman who has de- home and make it possible, and I
voted herself to study ; she is a am sure, after being acquainted with
woman who loves women, so that I several hundred of your boys, what
am full of joy and rejoicing that kind of mothers they have at home,
the work that I found necessary to I know the Lord will bless you for
lay down has fallen into the hands your sacrifices, both of their pres-
of one so well prepared to do it and ence and the money it costs to keep
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 677
them there, and I want to assure you, it should be the Relief Society
you mothers that your confidence is Magazine first."
well placed for I have come in con- tttt t ruTT ^
tact with some most wonderful boys COUNSELOR JULIA A. CHILD
in the year and a half that I have p ELIEF SOCIETY offers an
been in the Eastern States Mission. Jtv opportunity for adult education
The girls are doing a marvelous for the women of our Church that
work, work the boys could not do, [s not found anywhere else. We are
in Primary work and Mutual work ; proud of our outlined lessons and
and they go into homes where the the work that is being accomplished
elders cannot go, and I have never through them. The course of study
come in contact with one girl in the this year is particularly interesting,
mission field that I was not proud In theology we continue the study
of and that I could not take in my of the Book of Mormon. We are
arms as my own child. They are hoping that by the end of next year
all possessed of the same spiritual when we will have completed the
power in the mission field that makes course that every woman in this
them all beautiful and all lovely to Church not only will have read the
be with. Book of Mormon but will have
PRFJSTDFNT PTTDCFR within her heart a testimony that it
CLAWS ON 1S *-rue'
Our literary work is The Short
THE Church of Jesus Christ of Story. This course will interest
Latter-day Saints was organ- many in the text book which covers
ized one hundred years ago, and a the best in this field of literature,
little later, the Relief Society was We also hope that before the course
organized, nearly one hundred years is ended (it is going to be a two-
ago, and it has been going strong year course) that many of the
and was never stronger or more in- stories of our pioneers will have
fluential or powerful than it is to- been gathered and written by the
day. Think of a membership of 62,- members. These may be compiled
900 souls ! as short stories. We hope a rich
I wish to say a word in respect contribution will come from our
to the Relief Society Magazine. It members in this way.
is a wonderful Magazine. You must The text of the social service
never forget that it is the Relief course is Influencing Human Bc-
Society organ, it is your publica- havior by Overstreet — an excellent
tion, it belongs to you, it is issued book and one of the very latest,
for your benefit. If a Relief So- Quoting from our text, Overstreet
ciety sister should come to me and says : "As individuals, our chief
say, "Brother Clawson, what is my task in life is to make our person-
responsibility to the Church publi- ality, and what our personality has
cations ?" I should say, without hesi- to offer, effective in our particular
tation, "My dear sister, your first environment of human beings." We
obligation in this matter is to sub- need to know how to interest our
scribe to the Relief Society Maga- fellows, how to arouse their ex-
zine. In it you will find every in- pectations, how to build up habits
struction and teaching that is nee- to a favorable response, and how to
essary for you, and then after that, lead and adjust and control. Now
if you want to subscribe for other to the mothers in our Church an
magazines, it is all right, but for opportunity is given to study how
678
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
better to understand ourselves as
well as our children, and how to in-
crease our personalities so as to be-
come more effective in the service of
others. We must learn something
about science, its aims and its lim-
itations ; above all we must learn
something of how we can apply sci-
ence to ourselves, especially in rela-
tion to others.
The topics that are outlined for
the visiting teacher are of very great
importance. The visiting teacher
is one of the very first activities that
was given in our Relief Society. The
visiting teacher goes into the home
of many who do not go to our meet-
ings, so it is very important that
they have this message and deliver
it intelligently. For this purpose a
training class has been organized
and the visiting teachers are asked
to come one Tuesday of each month
and discuss their problems. They
are instructed to carry whatever
message is necessary from the presi-
dent, and they should leave one
beautiful, helpful thought in every
home.
In the preparation of this educa-
tional work, committees from the
General Board are chosen, and they
decide on the subjects of our work.
It is not done hastily, but carefully
and prayerfully. Whenever a new
or old subject is to be taken up, it
is thoroughly discussed ; after the
subject of study is chosen, great care
is exercised in selecting the writer
of the lessons. We feel particularly
pleased for all the authors of the
lessons have the background of Re-
lief Society work and are able to
write splendid lessons. Then, in
your wards capable class leaders are
chosen. After all this work has
been done, the members of the as-
sociation should support the teach-
ers. Very full lessons are given in
our Magazines, and these should be
read carefully. Reference books are
often mentioned there, but it is not
the intention of the writers of the
lessons that you purchase these ref-
erence books, but we are anxious
that just as many as possible buy
the text books. Of course we real-
ize that all class leaders must have
the text book and we hope that at
least all ward associations will have
one besides that, and we urge as
many of the members as can pos-
sibly do so to buy the texts and use
them.
While we are urging that this
work go on, we want you to re-
member this, that at the bottom of
it all is the spirit of the gospel, and
we hope it will be taught with ev-
ery lesson because upon that we
build our work. We trust that this
year the lesson work throughout the
Church will he, if possible, a little
bit better than it has ever been be-
fore. We hope the members and
officers will go away with a deter-
mination to work a little bit harder.
We hope the visiting teachers will
go out fully determined to visit ev-
ery home and carry a message to
each one. I hope that we will have
a successful year, and I am sure we
will.
PRESIDENT HEBER J. GRANT
I CAN truthfully say that it is al-
ways a pleasure to me to meet
with our sisters. My dear departed
mother was both father and mother
to me, and some of the dearest
friends I have ever had in the world
have been the officers of this asso-
ciation. My mother was a girl with
"Aunt Em" Wells and with Sarah
M. Kimball, Eliza R. Snow, Zina
D. Young, and others, in Nauvoo.
My earliest recollections are asso-
ciated with the very splendid and
wonderfully inspirational teachings
of Eliza R. Snow. As a little child,
residing on Main Street where the
Z. C. M. I. now stands, I very often
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 679
went over to the Lion House and gress. The absolute faith in the
spent many hours in the rooms of hearts of these noble women I have
Aunt Eliza, as I called her. She was mentioned, in the gospel of Jesus
full of interesting, inspirational ex- Christ and the divine mission of the
periences, personal experiences with Prophet Joseph Smith, I am sure,
the Prophet Joseph Smith. She in- has come down to you and me and
stilled into my heart, and so did my to others that are of the second and
mother and these other noble women third and even of the fourth gen-
to whom I have referred, and many eration of faithful workers in this
others whom I have not mentioned, Church.
especially "Aunt Mary" Partridge, I pray constantly for all of the
a love for the inspiration and spirit officers of this Church, whether in
and ability and wonderful power of the Priesthood or in the auxiliary
Joseph Smith. I learned to love associations. I am sure, in my se-
him as a child and I am pleased to cret prayers particularly, that I
say to you that in all of my travels never forget, morning or night,
at home or abroad, wherever I have those that have been called to pre-
gone, that I have constantly been side, to direct the affairs in the
finding something that added to my Priesthood quorums and in the aux-
love and respect for the Prophet iliary associations. My prayer is
Joseph Smith. It is a wonderful that each and every one of you hold-
thing that under the inspiration of ing a place of responsibility shall so
the Lord this man should have es- order your lives that they shall be
tablished the first women's associa- examples of diligence and energy
tion of any note in the United States and of the spirit of the living God,
of America. I am sure that there is that; can be followed in every part
no other class of people of the same by those over whom you preside. I
numbers as the Latter-day Saints am proud of our mothers; I am
that could ever get together such a proud of our daughters. I do not
body as I see before me here today, believe you can travel in any part
interested in religious matters and of the world and find finer people
in the welfare of the good women than among the Latter-day Saints.
of their respective communities I have often said in the past when
where they live. I was particularly we were suffering slander and per-
impressed with the last remark that secution and trouble that if we could
was made by the sister that preceded have a real, genuine photograph of
me, that above all, the main thing is the splendid women that were con-
to get the spirit of the gospel. The nected with the women's organiza-
spirit gives life, the let'ter kills, and tions in our Church, published in
I have no fear for the Church of various periodicals that were malign-
Jesus Christ as long as the women ing the people, that the very faces
of the Church are as devoted as you of these women would be a refuta-
are and as others are in their vari- t'ion to all the charges made against
ous organizations. I am convinced our people. I remember well in Ja-
that it is the mother that shapes the pan of reading an article by a man
lives of the children far more than who stated it was his business to
the father, and if we can only keep analyze the faces of people, and he
a deep spiritual interest in the hearts said he had just come from visiting
of our sisters in the Primaries, in the president of the "Mormon"
the Mutuals, and in the Relief So- Church (that was when Lorenzo
cieties, this work is bound to pro- Snow was president) and he said,
680 RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
with one single exception, in all his ACHIEVEMENTS OF WOMEN
life he had never looked upon a more
God-like face than that' of the "Mor- Counselor Amy Brown Lyman
mon" leader. If the "Mormon" y DESIRE today to speak of some
Church can furnish leaders like this, 1 achievements of women in the
it will need no greater proof of the iast century, for it is really astound-
integnty of the people. I have often ing what advancement has been
felt that a photograph of our dear made by and for women in one hun-
sisters, with the intelligent, god-like dred vears. We read constantly of
faces they .possess, would be a testi- the service of women's organiza-
mony to all the world of the integ- tions and of women who are work-
rity of our people. [ng successfully in business, educa-
One thing I expect to speak up- tion, scientific research, music and
on tomorrow is the gratitude in my art, in the professions of social
heart for the wonderful change that work, law, and medicine, and in
has come about in the world today politics.
with regard to our people. We are It is a strange thing that men
becoming known for exactly what have opposed the activity and de-
we are — a God-fearing people, a velopment of women, but stranger
people with an abiding faith in God still that many women have also
as our father, the father of our spir- joined the opposition, while others
its, as one we can approach, and have been indifferent. For it' is a
who, we know, hears and answers fundamental fact that the develop-
prayers ; a people with an absolute ment of the race itself depends
faith in Jesus Christ as the Redeem- largely upon the development and
er of the world, and with an abso- activity of women, and that the race
lute faith also that Joseph Smith develops in proportion to the de-
was in very deed a prophet of the velopment of woman. Even the
true and living God. These are great central fact has sometimes
fundamentals today. The world is been lost sight of "that with each
drifting away from faith in God and generation the entire race passes
in Jesus Christ as the Son of God. through the body of its woman-
They have no belief in a living hood, as through a mould, reappear-
prophet ; they worship the dead ing with the indelible marks of that
prophets, but' we have an abiding mould upon it.', Only an able, ac-
faith in Joseph Smith as the abso- tive, working womanhood can per-
lute prophet and instrument in the manently produce an able and ac-
hands of God in establishing here tive manhood.
upon the earth the plan of life and In social work especially, women
salvation. It is, my dear sisters, in have had a large part. There are
very deed the truth, it is the pearl as many noted women in this pro-
of great price which is of more value fession today as there are men. So-
than anything else in all the world, cial work has contributed much to
and I rejoice that we are becoming the comfort, happiness and well-be-
known as a God-fearing people. ing of the world. It has fought
That God will bless the officers poverty, crime, disease, and im-
of this association, the general offi- morality, and has accomplished
cers, the stake and the ward officers, much in protective and preventive
and all the members, is my most work. It was the social worker and
earnest and humble prayer, and I not the doctor who first began the
ask it; in the name of Jesus, our Re- organized fight against tuberculosis ;
deemer. Amen. against venereal disease ; against the
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
681
unventilated and unclean tenement
houses. It was the social worker
who sought protective legislation
for human beings, for sickness and
accident insurance, workmen's com-
pensation, minimum wage for wom-
en, eight-hour day ; the social work-
er who organized plans for infant
and maternity care, for birth regis-
tration, and for health opportunity
for everybody, and women work-
ers have played a large part in this
work.
James Gerard (former ambassa-
dor to Germany) recently named a
list of fifty men whom he desig-
nated as rulers of the United States.
In September, 1930, Miss Ida M.
Tarbell, herself a distinguished
writer and editor, at the request of
the Los Angeles Times and the
North American Newspaper Alli-
ance, made a list of fifty foremost
women of the United States, en-
titled "Living Women Who Have
Done Most to Advance the Welfare
of the Country." Her measuring
rod was (1) ability to create and
initiate, (2) ability to lead and in-
spire, (3) ability to carry on. She
listed the women in groups as fol-
lows— Artists and Writers, 16;
Educators and Scholars, 12; Social,
Industrial and Political Workers,
18 ; Business Women, 2 ; Women in
Sports, 2. Being a humanitarian
organization ourselves, I am sure
we will all be interested in a few of
the women listed in the social, indus-
trial and political class whom I shall
mention: Jane Addams, America's
most revered woman; Carrie Chap-
man Catt, the country's leading
stateswoman ; Julia Lathrop, a Hull
House volunteer worker of thirty
years standing, a child welfare
specialist', the first chief of the U.
S. Children's Bureau; Grace Ab-
bott, chief of Children's Bureau, im-
migration expert; Lillian D. Wald,
originator of district nursing in
New York at Henry Street Settle-
ment, and the woman who suggest
ed the Children's Bureau ; Florence
Kelly, leader to improve factory
conditions ; Judge Florence Allen (a
Utahn), Justice of Supreme Court
of Ohio ; Mary Anderson, chief of
Woman's Bureau of U. S. Depart-
ment of Labor, who has worked un-
ceasingly for women and girls in
industry ; Maude Ballington Booth,
for forty years a prison worker ;
Helen Keller, master of her fate.
A discussion of women and wom-
en's work in the United States
would not be complete without men-
tion of our L. D. S. women's or-
ganizations— the Relief Society, the
Young Ladies' Mutual Improve-
ment Association, and the Primary
Association. I shall speak only of
the Relief Society today. For eighty-
eight years trie Relief Society has
existed. In this time it has grown
in membership from 18 to 62,902;
in branches from four Nauvoo
wards to 1665. Last year the
amount paid out for charity was
$98,925.02.
The Relief Society today encir-
cles the globe — an invisible band
connects the branches which are
held together in love, unity of pur-
pose and loyalty by the spirit of
the work and by gospel ties. Be-
ginning in Illinois, on the banks of
the Mississippi River, the Relief So-
ciety first grew westward into the
fastnesses of the Rocky Mountains,
then across the continent, and on
to the countries of Europe ; later,
southward to Hawaii and New Zea-
land, Australia, Tahiti and Tonga,
and then to South Africa and Asia
Minor, forming a circle. The same
influence (directs the work every-
where; there is the same uniform-
ity of purpose; the same benevo-
lence and sympathy are extended ;
and the same spirit — the spirit of
the gospel — permeates the work.
Expansion of Interest in Terms of
Child-Welfare
By Jean Cox
KEEN interest in the welfare
of the child has changed the
term "Adult Education," by
some groups to "Parent Education."
In a broad sense this may include all
kinds of adult education because
what the parents may learn in any
field of educational endeavor will
react to some extent upon the wel-
fare of the child. The careful in-
tensive work in child study and
parent' child relationships which is
being carried on in the half dozen
outstanding child welfare stations,
is representative of the sympathetic
concern in the welfare of the child.
The present day interest in child
welfare is somewhat typical of an
experience related of Mrs. Isaac
Leah Hillis of Iowa, who was
largely instrumental in getting state
appropriation for the study of how
children grow. While she was
working for this, a president of a
university suggested to her "That
the women of Iowa might indeed do
a worth while service if they put
chimes in the tower." Her reply
was prophetic. "Mr. President, the
women of Iowa are going to start
chimes ringing which will ring
throughout eternity." That was the
beginning of one of our best child
welfare stations. 110,000 people
were represented in the request for
an appropriation in 1912. The care-
ful persistent study which has been
carried on in the Iowa Child Wel-
fare Station, to increase the number
of normal children free from reme-
dial defects has indeed set the
chimes ringing in Iowa. Other
states can well follow this lead.
npHREE national child welfare
* conferences have been called by
presidents of thje United 'States.
President' Roosevelt called one in
1^01, where two hundred child wel-
fare workers met to consider de-
pendent children. The outstanding
recommendation of this conference
was that dependent children be not
removed from their homes, but that
the homes be made acceptable. This
is another example of the need for
adult education. The second recom-
mendation was, where children
necessarily had to be cared for in
institutions that the cottage plan be
used and that home conditions be
approached as nearly as possible.
The next big step in child care
was the organization of the Chil-
dren's Bureau. In 1912, in addition
to the national conference, regional
conferences were called to discuss
social economic problems in child
welfare.
In 1929 the outstanding confer-
ence of the year was the White
House Conference on child welfare
called by President Hoover. This
marks keen interest in the problem.
$500,000 from a private source is
being used to determine present and
future needs in the care of children.
The original committee of twenty-
nine has been expanded to almost
one thousand specialists who are
making a most careful study of
problems such as these :
The needs of the child as a mem-
ber of the family group.
What must the child get out of
family relationships which will give
durable satisfaction?
CHILD WELFARE
683
What kinds of play are best
suited to develop the child's capacity
in joy of living?
What is needed in terms of train-
ing to help children live together
in the most efficient way?
The child has a right to proper
physical and mental development.
When the best is done for the
child the potential economic value
will be greatly increased.
Some members of the committee
are making a careful study of the
delinquent factors in modern life
which defeat agencies already go-
ing. One group is trying to deter-
mine how much can be expected
from the home for nurturing its
citizens so that lives may be ex-
tended.
The vision of the committee
makes it possible to place consider-
able emphasis upon preventative
measures against ill health, delin-
quency, and other undesirable
standards. To offset these it stresses
the importance of good habits, de-
sirable attitudes, good citizenship,
worthy ideals.
When the findings of this com-
mittee are released, more minds will
be thinking together and will have
a more definite ideal of a well-
trained child having good physical
and mental health. While the spe-
cialists are trying to make a founda-
tion on which to expand a program
on what is best for the children of
the United States, they realize that
they cannot go (higher 'than the
minds of the people. Before many
definite or worth while results can
be obtained, a period of parent edu-
cation must ensue which will result
in a desire to adapt and make the
most' of the findings of these spe-
cialists. Opportunity to study prob-
lems pertaining to child welfare
should be eagerly sought for by
understanding and thoughtful par-
ents.
This will call for a program in
parent education for parents and
those adults who have children un-
der their direction. It is expected
that rapid strides ^will be made in
this field of education.
ALMOST any sacrifice should be
considered worth while if care-
ful persistent study in child problems
will improve not only the physical
but mental health of the child. Par-
ent education is one phase of edu-
cation which makes possible extra
returns. In nine cases out of ten
when a mother becomes • interested
in child training she very soon
realizes that she herself needs ap-
plication of psychological principles
in order to make her the kind of a
mother her trained child should
have. In many cases while the
mother would not make the initial
sacrifice for herself, she becomes
converted to the fact that for better
children there must be more intel-
ligent parents.
"And a little child shall lead
them" scores high in terms of child
welfare and parent education.
THE WOMAN AT THE WELL
"Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst,
but it shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life."
How Old is Old?
by Ada Taylor Graham
Executive Secretary Utah Tuberculosis Association
METHUSELAH was 969
years old when he died ; the
poet Chatterton only 18.
What does it mean to be old?
When are we old ? How old is old,
anyhow ?
Perhaps it is reduced earning
capacity ? American industry scraps
its men and women at forty. But
"Men deal with life as children with
their play,
Who first misuse, then cast their
toys away."
Nowadays it is not considered the
most effective means to preach the
building of positive health and pro-
longing life by maxim or couplet.
The present age demands precise and
age doesn't necessarily have any- organized work, such as medical re-
thing to do with productivity. Some
of the finest things in the world
came from so-called "old-people."
Giovanni Bellini, Michael Angelo,
Sidney (Cooper, jpairited some -of
their best works just a short time be-
fore they died. Titian was painting
with "incomparable (steadiness of
hand" until the day of his death at
the jage of ninety-nine. Gctethe,
Voltaire, Anatole France, Freder-
ick Hanson, Littre, van Ranke, re-
tained their creative energy unim-
paired until their deaths.
So we needn't be old after all!
How can we prevent senility ? Most
of us exercise too little, get insuffi-
cient rest, live too hard and fast,
drink too little water, eat too much,
do not recognize or correct disease
until it has become chronic and al-
most incurable. Yet from time 1m- ailment It is still the outstanding
memorial our sages have been trying preventable, but as yet wholly pre-
to teach us differently. Some of the vented> disease probiern.
most famous sayings in the world The Christmas Seal Campaign,
are simply rules for retaining health under the sign of the double-barred
search, the maintenance of hospitals,
sanatoria and clinics, and also the
education of children in the schools.
Such definite measures as these ap-
peal to the practical American mind
in the fight
against tubercu-
losis. The effec-
tiveness of this
present-day mode
of promoting a
healthy, long life
and fighting
disease is evi-
denced by the
gradually diminishing death rate
of tuberculosis during the two and
a half decades in which this method
has been used. The results are en-
couraging. However, tuberculosis
will kill more persons between the
ages of 18 and 40 than any other
and increasing pleasurable longevity
Statisticians say that the majority of
centenarians eat sparingly. Mon-
taigue writes : "Man does not die,
cross, fights disease, establishes the
means to promote good health,
points the way to healthy old age.
It preaches a gospel of sunshine,
he kills himself." And don't you fresh air, rest and nourishing food,
remember translating that passage both as preventive and curative
of Cicero : "Nature has lent us agents, "Medicine out of the earth,
life at interest, like money, and the sky, the sea, makes getting well
has fixed no day for its payment"? a pleasure, and keeping young and
And Cowper's couplet runs : vivid almost automatic,"
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON President
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
MRS. JULIA ALLEMAN CHILD Second Counselor
MRS. JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Ida P. Beal
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Kate M. Barker
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine Mrs. Marcia K. Howells
Mrs. Jennie B. Knight Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford Mrs. Hazel H. Greenwood
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Elise B. Alder Mrs. Emeline Y. Nebeker
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Inez K. Allen Mrs. Mary Connelly Kimball
Mrs. Cora L. Bennion
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor Mary Connelly Kimball
Manager Louise Y. Robisoh
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Vol. XVII DECEMBER, 1930 No. 12
EDITORIAL
"Our Joyfullest Feast"
WELL may Christmas be called followers should be careful that
"Our Joyfullest F e a s t." they do not make a mockery of his
Christ's coming was looked birthday by being dishonest in giv-
forward to with joy, his advent was ing what they cannot afford and by
heralded by angelic shouts of joy going to such extremes during the
and ever since, at each recurrent an- holiday time that they are physically,
niversary of his birth, carols are mentally, and spiritually exhausted,
heard, bells peal forth their joyous Christmas should not be character-
message, while pulpit and press ized by an orgy of exchanging pres-
again joyously tell of the coming of ents and of worry lest the one given
the Bethlehem Babe. From north is not as costly as the one received,
to south and from east to west all but by a season of peace and good
over the globe are found men and will and joy, when giver and re-
women who bow in reverent devo- ceiver give and take in joyous re-
tion and with joy acclaim their faith membrance of God's great Christ-
in Christ the Lord. mas gift to the world— his only be-
Many people lose the joy of gotten Son, who came that they who
Christmas by making it a time to believed on him should not perish
be dreaded because they spend more but have everlasting life,
for Christmas giving than they can T N addition to the giving which
afford and overtax their strength. A characterizes the Christmastide
The message of Christmas is one we suggest that it would be very
of peace and good will. Christ's fitting to reverently read his life,
686
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
ponder well over his teachings and
see how our lives square with them.
It is marvelous how they have
suited and been applicable to the
lives of those in both the humblest
and most exalted stations, and not
only to those who lived when they
were enunciated, but to those who
live in the present century. All
through the ages since they were
given, Christ's teachings have been
as a lamp to the feet and a light
to the path, a beacon beckoning to
higher place and more abundant life.
Evan Stephens
IN the death of Evan Stephens
there passes from among us one
who has rendered signal service to
his Church and to the world of
music. Twenty-two years before he
died, his native land, Wales, recog-
nizing his ability, sent two com-
posers of international reputation,
Parry and Prothero, to honor him
and authoritatively constitute him
"A Bard." His life has been de-
voted to music, as teacher, composer
and director of musical bodies. In
his young manhood, thousands of
children attended his classes. Those
having signal promise he trained in-
dividually. Later, the Tabernacle
Choir achieved distinction under his
able direction. In 1893 he took 250
members of that organization to the
World's Fair to compete with choirs
from all over the world, and won
second prize. More than one judge
averred that his singers should have
been given first place. He has com-
posed thousands of songs; hymns
and anthems being his outstanding
contribution. His name will ever be
familiar to Latter-day Saints for
he has put the gospel spirit and
teachings into compositions that will
be sung by generations yet to come.
He was a tender, sympathetic
friend. Many boys have been his
especial care, and with fatherly de-
votion he looked after their train-
ing and education, going without
things he desired for himself that
they might have opportunities. Not
only did his artistic soul delight in
music, but everything beautiful ap-
pealed to him — flowers and trees,
babbling brooks and mountain fast-
nesses, each conveyed messages to
his soul and inspired many of his
compositions. Quiet and unassum-
ing, he lived his life, devoted to his
art. He loved his home and his
people, and they in turn honored and
loved him. Blessed be his memory.
'The Life Story of Brigham Young"
AVERY valuable contribution to
biographical literature is "The
Life Story of Brigham Young," by
his daughter, Susa Young Gates, in
collaboration with her daughter,
Leah D. Widtsoe. Brigham Young
is an interesting .character from
any viewpoint. Many look upon
him as a divinely inspired leader,
while others are interested in him as
a great pathfinder and colonizer.
An earnest effort has been made to
give, in this volume, a true picture
of this great, many-sided man. One
charm of the book is in the intimate
things recounted that only a mem-
ber of the family could tell, while
his life history as wrought in the
public eye stands out in bold relief.
The book is beautifully printed
and illustrated, and is published by
The Macmillan Company.
Guide Lessons for February
LESSON I
Theology and Testimony
(First Wfeek in February)
Book of Mormon — Samuel the Lamanite
Assignment
This lesson includes the material
in the Book of Helaman, from the
beginning of chapter 13 to the end
of the seventh chapter of the Book
of Third Nephi. The time is be-
tween B. C. 6 and A. D. 34 — a pe-
riod when the pendulum swings
from good to evil among both Ne-
phites and Lamanites with a swift-
ness that takes one's breath.
If the books are available, the
student will find an interesting treat-
ment of the characters involved in
the lessons in Reynolds's Dictionary
of the Book of Mormon, especially
under the names of Samuel, Nephi
the son of Nephi, and Laconeous;
and in Evans's Message and Char-
acters of the Book of Mormon,
chapter twenty-seven.
The Story
The narrative opens with the
preaching of Samuel on the wall
surrounding the town of Zarahemla.
Samuel is a Lamanite. Having
been directed of God to preach to
the Nephites there, he scales the
wall because the people will not let
him in at the gates, and preaches to
them from its top in spite of their
opposition.
His message, which is extremely
distasteful to the inhabitants of the
town, is one of warning and repent-
ance. He assures them that they
are headed for complete destruction,
and that it will overtake them un-
less they mend their ways. Also he
tells them of Christ and His work
of redemption in Palestine. When
Jesus is born across the waters,
there will be three days of continu-
ous light here, without any inter-
vening darkness ; and, at the time of
His death, there will be a period of
thirty-six hours of continuous dark-
ness, with convulsions of the ele-
ments in the earth and in the sky.
A few of his hearers are convert-
ed and go to Nephi, who is still min-
istering, to be baptized. But oth-
ers try to hurt him with stones and
arrows. After finishing his preach-
ing, Samuel disappears from the
pages of the Book of Mormon.
That happened about six years
before the advent of the Savior. The
very next year some of the signs
which the Lamanite prophet pre-
dicted made their appearance, but
were disposed of by unbelievers, at
least to their own satisfaction, with
the "explanation" that they were
"guesses." But, when the period of
continuous light appeared, there
was no such explanation forthcom-
ing, and many were converted
through it. On the whole, how-
ever, the Nephites were a hardened
lot. It was the Lamanites that car-
ried the torch. Once converted,
they stayed so.
During this period the Gadianton
band became a terrible menace to
those who wished to preserve the
rights and government of the peo-
ple. To this gang of outlaws went
688
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
all those who thought they had a
grudge against the government. At
one time, it seems, this secret or-
ganization became so numerous and
dangerous, not to say powerful, that
all the Nephites and Lamanites were
compelled to assemble in one place
for self-protection. Under the
leadership of Laconeous and
Gidgiddoni the order was finally up-
rooted.
Towards the end of the period
we are considering the political gov-
ernment of the Nephites became a
thing of the past, and the people
broke up into tribes, the binding
cord in each tribe being kinship.
The historian says, however, that
there was a general agreement not
to interfere with one another and
that this rule was strictly observed,
although the Nephites and most of
the Lamanites made no pretense of
holding to any religious beliefs.
Notes
1. Freedom of the Will'. Perhaps
nowhere in religious history is the
doctrine of free agency made clear-
er than it is in this lesson. The
statement of the doctrine comes
from the Lamanite prophet, Sam-
uel.
"Ye are free," says the prophet
to the Nephites ; "ye are permitted
to act for yourselves ; for, behold,
God Lath given unto you a knowl-
edge and he hath made you free."
He draws the conclusion, therefore,
that whoever is condemned, brings
the condemnation upon himself.
"Remember, my brethren, that who-
ever perisheth, perisheth unto him-
self ; and whosoever doeth iniquity,
doeth it unto himself." "God," he
continues, "hath given unto you that
ye might know good from evil, and
He hath given unto you that ye
might choose life or death ; and ye
can do good and be restored unto
that which is good, or have that
which is good restored unto you ;
or ye can do evil, and have that
which is evil restored unto you."
^. Lines Wiped Out: Here, for
the first time since Lehi's family
came to the New World, we find
all the Americans of the same color,
creed, and nation, although not for
long.
In the preceding lesson we learn-
ed that the Lamanites were con-
verted to the teachings of Nephi and
.his brother. But these hitherto be-
nighted people still retained their
copper color. In this lesson, how-
ever, we are told that, not only did
the Nephites and the Lamanites be-
come one people politically, but that
the Lamanites became white like the
Nephites. In both lessons the form-
er became the teachers of the latter
in religion. Particularly were the
Lamanites steadfast in the Church,
once they saw the light.
Samuel points out this fact in
his sermon on the wall of Zara-
hemla. "The more part of them,"
he says, "are in the path of their
duty, and they do walk circum-
spectly before God, and they do ob-
serve to keep His commandments
and His statutes and His judgments
according to the law of Moses. . . .
Therefore as many of them as have
come to this, ye know of yourselves
are firm and steadfast in the faith,
and in the thing wherewith they
have been made free. And ye know
also that they have buried their
weapons of war, and they fear to
take them up lest by any means they
should sin. They will suffer them-
selves that they be trodden down
and slain by their enemies, and will
not lift their swords against them,
and this because of their faith in
Christ."
3. A New Nephite War Policy:
In this period we observe a devia-
tion on the part of the Nephites in
GUIDE LESSONS FOR FEBRUARY
689
their policy respecting killing their
enemies.
It will be recalled that hereto-
fore, whenever there was a war be-
tween the Nephites and the Laman-
ites, the Nephites would never tike
an enemy's life if they could help
it. This seems to have been their
invariable policy in war with the
Lamanites. In this period, how-
ever, Gidgiddoni does not follow
that policy in his encounters with
the Gadianton robbers. What is
the reason?
The historian does not give the
reason, but we can easily gather
it from the spirit of the Book of
Mormon and the general practice
of the people. It is this : The La-
manites had not been trained in the
distinctions so well recognized by
the N e p h i t e s — the distinctions,
namely, between right and wrong
from the higher point of view. In
more than one place we have had
occasion to point this fact out in
these lessons. Not so, however,
with the Gadianton robbers. They
were Nephites. They had been ac-
customed to the moral and religious
distinctions of Nephite life and cul-
ture. They knew, therefore, the
difference between what they were
doing and what they ought to have
done. In other words, they were
more accountable for their actions
than the Lamanites because their
knowledge was greater.
And so Gidgiddoni is not satis-
fied to defeat the robber band mere-
ly. He shuts the door to their
escape when they are overcome in
battle. He surrounds them, and
orders his men to slay them right
and left. All who are not taken
prisoners have, on this policy, been
put to death — as they richly de-
serve to be. Moreover, the leader
of this outlaw band, which must
have numbered tens of thousands,
is hanged to a tree, after which the
tree is cut down with no little cere-
mony and shouting. It is almost a
religious festival, this hanging. The
explanation lies, not in the greater
desire of the Nephite commander
for blood, but in the greater cul-
pability of the enemy on the as-
sumption that they knew what they
were doing.
This was the end, during that pe-
riod, of the Gadianton robbers
among the ancient Americans.
4. Political Anarchy : At one time
during this short period of twenty-
seven years crime became so preva-
lent as to tax all the resources of
what government there was to put
a stop to it. That was toward the
end of the period, after the Nephite
nation had broken up into tribes.
The division of the people was
not into Nephites and Lamanites
any more, nor into believers and
non-believers in Christ, but rather
into those who were for law and
order, on the one hand, and those
who were for organizing a govern-
ment of tyranny and oppression, on
the other hand. And so a fierce
struggle ensued for mastery.
The usual methods employed by
the criminal element were adopted —
secret killings and the customary
ways of hiding their guilt and
avoiding punishment. For instance :
Prophets arose to warn the lawless
of their evil ways, and these proph-
ets were put to death secretly. The
murders, however, were perpetrated
by the judges, contrary to the law.
And when complaints were lodged
against the judicial murderers, their
friends and kinsmen, who were very
numerous, united with "almost all
the lawyers and the high priests"
and entered into "a covenant to com-
bine against all righteousness." The
result was, as the book tells us, that
they "delivered those who were
guilty from the grasp of justice
690
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
and set at defiance the law and the
rights of their country."
Questions and Problems
1. How do you account for the
superior faithfulness of the La-
manites ?
2. How does evil get such a hold
as it seems to have had at this time ?
Discuss the predominance of the
criminal element in Chicago and the
bribery of judges in New York
City, in this connection.
3. Why is it usually more diffi-
cult to organize the better element
than the criminal? What motive
actuates the latter always? How
strong is that motive in man?
4. What are some of the prob-
lems that confront our American
communities today? How may
these be best solved, in your opin-
ion?
Work and Business
LESSON II
Work and Business
Teachers' Topic for February
(This topic is to be given at the special teachers' meeting the first week in
February)
The Relief Society as a Social Opportunity
"Society* is the great educator.
More than universities, more than
schools, more than books, society
educates." — John Dewey.
"And do I love to associate with
my friends? I do, and I love to
reflect and talk on eternal princi-
ples."— Brigham Young.
We receive social development in
the Relief Society by —
I. Personal Contact with Women.
(a) Who have like aims and
aspirations.
(b) Who have kindred inter-
ests.
(c) Who have knowledge of
the gospel and a love for
its principles.
(d) Who are seeking self -de-
velopment.
(e) Who have high standards
of motherhood and child
care.
(f ) Who are home loving and
wish to preserve the
standards of the home.
II. Participation in the Social Life
of the Relief Society at —
(a) Meetings.
(b) Socials.
(c) Bazaars.
(d) Plays.
(e) Exhibits.
(f) Study Groups.
(g) Trips.
A desire to contribute something
to the group, to have a share in its
success, brings social development
of a high order.
III. Visiting Teaching.
(a) Meeting women in their
own homes.
1. Fosters cordial and
pleasing attitude.
2. Gives opportunity for
exchange of ideas.
3. Develops tact and judg-
ment.
(b) Contact with officers as
their representatives de-
velops a feeling of sister-
hood.
(c) Comradeship with teach-
ing companion engenders
kindred feeling with all
workers.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR FEBRUARY 691
LESSON III
Literature
(Third Week in February)
The Short Story in Great Britain, Part II
This last period of the English lady's table was complete without
short story can be extended into one.
1930. It had its beginning in the Then came Sir Walter Scott, bred
tales, designed to suit the purposes on the border legends, who wrote
of the moralists of the 18th and three short tales, yet whose books
early 19th centuries, but it has now inspired many a writer of romantic
reached a place where there are al- short narratives. Over in America,
most no restrictions of subject mat- Poe, Hawthorne, and Irving had
terr, style, or treatment. brought perfection of style and hu-
This decided change began early mor into the short story- Still> the
in the 19th century and was affected English writers were slow to grasp
by the romantic movement of the Americans technique. Dickens,
Wordsworth, Keats, and others. It Thackeray, Gaskell, and others were
was a time when England was flood- wn.ting short narratives along with
ed by French ideas (The revolution their long novels, but not one of
and Napoleon had given England them achieved the short story as we
more to think about than morals and know !t today- °f them all> Plck"
manners ) . Novelists, who had been ens rose to the greatest fame Much
inspired by Addison, Swift, and De- of hls. success ™ the £eld °f. short
foe, had been writing books of narratives was due to his Christmas
English life, and their experiments books' ^ven now. there are few
were broadening into many fields. Pe"<™ who *> n,ot kn™ ScJ2^e
jr. c ill- and Tiny Tim ; and the Christ
In fact, some forward-looking men r Jv, , * (tn . , . ,,
and women had be*un to write of ™s C?,™1 andf , Cn<*et ,on *e
political and social ideals, and even Hea^ . 1?ave "<* bf n dl^cS? .m
*t „j„rt„i.;rt our Christmas literature. The Dick-
of education. , . . « « ,
_. , , 1 • ens stories were long and meander-
But novels and short stories were ing> but they contained his char-
not yet in their present-day repute, acterizations— without which there
One respectable magazine adver- would be no Dickens,
tised that it would consider novels, With Charles Reade and Henry
tales, and romances provided they Kingsley came a transitional period,
were not more than three or four Reade's story, "The Box Tunnel,"
pages in length. gives tne e^ect of a singie idea.
Weak little tales of horror, senti- However, it was not until 1877,
ment, and pathos were appearing when Robert Louis Stevenson's first
humbly in a few magazines. Later, story, "A Lodging for the Night"
the tales were strongly marked with appeared that England awoke to the
horror and pathos. These reached modern short story. It was right
their full maturity in the vivid tales that Stevenson should be the first to
of our American Edgar Allen Poe. produce it. He was steeped with
In the I830's these tales, either of French culture, and the short story
horror or of pathos, were made in- is French in its art of restraint and
to decorative gift books, and no grace.
692
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
Stevenson is best known in the
short story field for his impression-
istic stories. Perhaps "Markheim"
is the best liked. This story does
not appear in the text (and his one
story is not listed for class use be-
cause of the difficulty of the dia-
lect), but it is worth the effort of
finding it in another collection. It
is a psychological story — of a man's
struggle with himself and his de-
cision.
Aside from grace of style, Steven-
son will live because he has made
his characters act and made them
English. And his subject matter is
decidedly Anglo-Saxon.
If Stevenson made the short story
beautiful, it remained for Kipling
to carry it into new fields. Of all
the English writers during the latter
part of the 19th and the forepart of
the 20th centuries, Kipling is the
most vigorous, versatile, and highly
gifted. His stories carry a glamor
no other English writer has been able
to obtain. This glamor is due to
many things ; racial contrasts, for-
eign settings, descriptions that made
the reader smell and feel the Orient,
and a sense of England's might, and
above all to the fact that everything
he wrote was interesting.
Kipling was often journalistic, an
accusation that covers poor taste,
sensationalism, and even vulgarity,
some critics claim, but he has writ-
ten a few of the most exquisite
stories in the English language. The
"Brushwood Boy" and "They" are
two of his best. Neither he nor any
other contemporary English writer
is found in the text, but he must
not be neglected. The two stories
mentioned, "Wlithout Benefit of
Clergy," "The Man Who Would Be
King," "The Return of Imray,"
"The Man Who Was," and a hun-
dred others are worth reading.
Helped by Kipling, England took
the short story to herself, and her
writers today rival America's. There
are but few English novelists who
do not write short stories. John
Galsworthy, Conrad, Hardy, Hew-
lett, Aldous Huxley, Moore, Re-
becca West, Katherine Mansfield,
Macefield, James Joyce and J. M.
Barrie are only a few whose names
are familiar to American readers.
Brief Summary of the Short Story
in Great Britain
1. Short story first came into
England with the Roman church.
2. France next influenced the
story by means of her fables, fairy
tales, and miracle stories.
3. Chaucer then took the medieval
tales and made them alive with
characters of contemporary Eng-
land.
4. After a long period Italy's in-
fluence was next felt.
5. England's talents and tastes
then began to improve and she
learned to value home writers — Ad-
dison, Steele, Defoe, etcetera.
6. Romantic movement, with its
sensational and melodramatic tales
came next; and was followed by the
modern short story.
Suggested Stories
The White Trout by Samuel
Lover.*
Dickens' The Old Man's Tale of
the Queer Client.
Wilkie Collins' A Terribly Strange
Bed.
Thomas Hardy's Squire Petrick's
Lady.
Oscar Wilde's The Selfish Giant.*
George Moore's Julia Cahill's
Curse.
Arthur Morrison's That Brute
Simmons.*
*The starred stories are all brief
and delightful reading.
GUIDE LESSONS FOR FEBRUARY
693
Brief Biographical Sketches
Samuel Lover is the Irishman of
romantic legend. He had a joyous-
ness of spirit that sorrows, illness,
and financial reverses could not
quench. In him were housed many
talents. At various times he was a
painter, a caricaturist', a composer
of songs, a singer, a dramatist, and
a writer of fairy tales and poems.
It was his stock-broker father's
plans to make Samuel into a busi-
ness man, but at seventeen the boy
set himself up as an artist. One of
his miniatures made him famous
and he moved from 'Dublin, where
he was horn in 1797, to London. It
was here that he wrote his delight-
ful "Irish Legends and Tales," from
which "The White Trout" is taken.
His songs, "Rory O'Moore," "Wid-
ow Machree," "The Girl I Left Be-
hind Me," and a great many others
are still loved and sung.
In 1842 he wrote his best novel,
"Handy Andy." Then his eye-
sight ibegan to fail him and for very
necessary reasons he took himself
to America, where supposedly every
one was wealthy. At any rate Amer-
ica lost many a dollar when he de-
parted, but she was the richer for
the memories of his "Irish Eve-
nings." It was next England's turn
to listen to "American Evenings,"
and there was no longer any worry
in the Lover family about ibank ac-
counts. His health now gradually
failed him ; he died on the Isle of
Jersey in 1868.
Charles Dickens
When Charles Dickens came to
America, people stood in line for
hours to get tickets for his enter-
tainments. He wrote home that
each ticket-buyer was furnished
with a little bag of bread and meat,
two blankets, and a bottle of whis-
key, and thus outfitted they would
sleep on the pavement the whole
night before his performances. Re-
gardless of the truth of this descrip-
tion, no president or hero, unless it
were Lindbergh, has ever received
quite the ovation Dickens did on his
visits to America. And he came the
second time after he had written
many caustic criticisms of us. To-
day his name is more of a house-
hold word than any other writer,
living or dead.
To be very brief with him, he was
born at Landport in Portsea on the
southern coast of England, Febru-
ary 7, 1812, and he died at his home,
Gadshill Place, June 9, 1870. It is
said of him that he overcame two
of a writer's greatest obstacles —
poverty and lack of an education.
In appearance, he was small with
clear, blue, intelligent eyes and
quick movements. As the years
passed on and he wrote an almost
impossible number of novels and
stories, he grew more strained and
nervous. Perhaps as a compensa-
tion for the poverty of his earlier
years, he was inclined to be foppish
in his dress.
At nineteen he became a reporter.
A few years later he dropped a lit-
tle story into a "dark letter box in
a dark office up a dark court in Fleet
Street." Before he died, he was the
most famous author in the world,
and in addition to his many novels,
stories, and Christmas books, he
had managed a company of actors
and given countless numbers of per-
sonal appearances, where he read
his stories and impersonated his
characters.
It: is said of him that he did a
great deal to help the condition of
the poor in England, to establish
prison reform, and to forward edu-
cation ; yet he discharged a servant
girl because he objected to her lan-
guage, which she, poor thing, could
not help. He was tender, and kind,
694
RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
and sympathetic, and gave liberally
to his family and friends and to
any one in want; yet he was vain
and conceited and he estranged his
father and mother and many of his
friends by his caricatures of them,
and he made his lovely and intelli-
gent wife's life miserable for a good
many years.
William Wilkie Collins
Tales of mystery and horror have
always been popular, and in late
years the detective story and novel
have grown even more so. "The
Crime Club," made up of members
who regularly subscribe for such
books, is one of the modern develop-
ments of this kind of literature. The
fact that many people, daily em-
ployed in strenuous mental work,
find the completest relaxation in
mystery stories is one of the reasons
for their popularity. A second rea-
son is another variation of the
"escape mechanism." People read
these stories and for a time forget
their own troubles.
William Wilkie Collins (1882-
1899) is a skillful writer of mys-
tery tales, one of which, "A Terribly
Strange Bed," appears in the text.
He believed that plot was the most
important part of the story, and it
was his aim to make his readers fol-
low his stories with breathless ab-
sorption. No one can read "A Ter-
ribly Strange Bed" and say that
Collins failed.
When Wilkie Collins was young,
he was surrounded with the atmos-
phere of art, but his inclination was
for writing. At first he wrote only
for his amusement, ibeing in turn a
business man and a lawyer. He
finally found that he could be more
successful in writing. Some of his
best collections are "Moonstones,"
"A Woman in White," and "After
Dark."
Oscar Wilde
Oscar Wilde was a genius and an
artist, but he was a man of too much
artifice. He was born in 1854 at
Dublin of distinguished parents. It
was always his misfortune that he
valued art above life. He was in-
different to almost everything save
sensuous beauty; cared nothing for
social questions of the day, though
his imprisonment in an English jail
was reflected in his most significant
poem "Reading Gaol." Yet he
wrote beautiful poetry, brilliant
dramas, and charming fantasies, and
as a stylist he has not been excelled.
Passion and affectation made Os-
car Wilde weak in character. How-
ever, he could produce beauty, and
because of this beauty he is assured
a place among the immortals. For
years he has been a favorite subject
for biographers; perhaps the truth
has not yet been learned about him.
Two of his plays that have been
produced almost every place that
English is spoken are the "Import-
ance of Being Earnest" and "Lady
Windemere's Fan." "The Selfish
Giant" is found in his "The Happy
Prince and Other Tales."
George Moore
George Moore was born in Ire-
land, County Mayo, in 1852, of a
distinguished statesman's family. He
is as many-sided a person as can be
expected even of the great celebrity
he is. In him there is the pagan,
the Protestant, the artist, the realist,
the stylist, the patriot, the anti-
Irishman, and the dramatist. And
he started life a Catholic.
When he was quite young he
wrote poetry — his "Poems of Pas-
sion" being his best known — but he
lost the gift as he grew older. Paint-
ing he loved better than anything
in life, and had the sense, after giv-
ing it a fair trial, to know that he
GUIDE LESSONS FOR FEBRUARY 695
could not win fame by following it. women. Often he wrote of the low-
However, his essays on painting are ly. Where Dickens would have said
among the best of his works. It was of these people: "How amusing,"
hard for him to separate himself Moore's reaction was: "How alike
from his writing — essays, novels, everywhere is the human heart."
poems, dramas, or stories. Some
part of him is always in them in a Questions
vivid way.
At the time of the Boer War Which of the stories that you
London disgusted him and he came have read do you think best achieves
back to Dublin for a ten year's stay, the single impression ? Why ?
One of his friends during this pe- What are the essentially British
riod said that the reason Moore characteristics that you find in these
grew so dissatisfied with Ireland stories?
was that, brilliant actor that he was, Could any of the stories have
he could find no audience. All of been written with another country
his Irish intimates were equally for a background? Discuss,
gifted in acting, and Moore could In which story or stories is plot
not be happy in the background, emphasized, in which character, and
After ten years he disowned Ire- in which setting?
land and her seeming futility. And How does George Moore show his
Ireland hated him for his "Parnell's feeling toward the Catholic church
Island." iNot even his "Untilled in "Julia Cahill's Curse?"
Field," a collection of beautiful Irish Do you think you could recognize
folk tales, could heai the hurt that other stories by these same authors ?
Moore had made. Discuss why?
A critic of Moore said that he was Why would Morrison's "That
a man who by personal taste liked Brute Simmons" make a capital one-
to see his stories end happily, but act play ?
would not allow them to do so for How has Morrison achieved hu-
the sake of his art. Moore had great mor in this story? (Every one will
insight into people, especially into enjoy Simmons.)
LESSON IV
Social Service
(Fourth Week in February)
Personality Study: How to Change Persons
Based on Overstreet's "Influenc- it best accomplished? We wish to
ing Human Behavior," pages 143- persuade a person to do this or that.
168. What means are appropriate to em-
Our previous lessons for the most ploy ? Our desire is to make our
part have dealt with the relatively speech or writing more effective,
simple and frequent' methods which How can psychology be of service
we employ to temporarily influence here so that the ideas we express
human conduct. We wish to cap- will stick long enough to accomplish
ture someone's attention. How is the desired end? Such have been
696 RELIEF SOCETY MAGAZINE
the problems of our first four les- "It is not always easy to say pre-
sons and if we have been taking the cisely where the human nature that
work seriously enough, we are fair- is unchangeable leaves off and the
ly well prepared to consider the human nature that is changeable be-
next five lessons. gins." However, we can be sure
We are now to attempt to under- that those parts of our behavior that
stand the possibilities of influencing are tentative, conscious, plastic and
human behavior in more funda- changing in character are in reality
mental ways; also something of the as much human nature as those
more difficult and probably more in- parts that are characterized as be-
teresting techniques that must be ing fixed, automatic, unconscious,
used in making these rather per- unchanging, etc. In short, some
manent changes in ourselves and parts of human nature are relative-
others, ly static and rigid, so to speak,
Many people have the notion that while other parts are subject to
our personalities are fixed for good change and development,
or ill at birth or before. They say That human beings are not on the
we are as helpless in making hon- same plane as the great mass of the
est-to-goodness changes in our per- animal kingdom when it comes to
sonal traits and characteristics as we considering the (possibilities for in-
would be in changing the color of dividual change and development is
our eyes. We have all heard them well stated in the following short
repeat with almost convincing effect quotation from Bagley's Educative
such cliches as these: "She's red- Process, pages 30-31 :
headed so you know it is her nature 'The lower animals are born with
to be hot-tempered;" "He's a chip nerve connections already fixed and,
from the old block and can't help except in the higher vertebrates,
but be that way;" "Human nature comparatively permanent and stable,
never changes," etc. Even the say- In the nervous system of man, the
ings about leopards not being able entire cerebrum is practically unor-
fo change their spots and of sows ganised at birth. It is a mass of
returning immediately to wallow in latent possibilities, and whatsoever
the mire are given as if they applied connections are made later are due
with equal force to human beings. almost entirely to the forces of the
We have already had emphasized environment and not to the forces
quite a different point of view in our of heredity."
previous lessons. We know that The author of our text rightly in-
most competent psychologists would sists that our insight into the na-
have us regard our personalities as ture and possibilities of human per-
not necessarily static or fixed, but sonality will ibe improved by consid-
as being still in the making. They ering it as a large number of more
would have us know that the saying or less unified habit-systems rather
that "human nature never changes" than as an unanalyzable whole. As
is at most only partly true. Prob- we said in Lesson Two, personality
ably no one is capable of settling for is not a mysterious entity — some-
us the problem of the relative im- thing wholly apart from our every-
portance of heredity and environ- day habits, attitudes and ideals. It
ment or of the exact proportion of is made up of "all those traits and
our behavior traits that really are chracteristics of (one's) self that
inborn on the one hand or acquired make or mar his efficiency in deal-
on the other. As Overstreet says, ing with other individuals." In this
GUIDE LESSONS FOR FEBRUARY 697
same lesson Bagby was quoted as Speaking of rewards and punish-
saying that the traits of personality ments we may summarize in part,
are "essentially . . . products of the in this paragraph a previous dis-
training and the experience through cussion of this subject by the writer :
which the individual has passed." (1) Character development like
From all of this it follows that other growth takes place from with-
personalities can be changed and in and does not result from merely
that an important entering wedge having children go through the out-
for the improvement of a person- ward motions of right conduct. (2)
ality is to diagnose some of the habit Corporal and other forms of severe
deficiencies and then proceed with punishment nearly always compli-
the "comparatively simple step-by- cate the process of reforming the
step process of redirecting and re- wrong-doer. At best they consti-
moulding specific systems of hab- tute only a beginning and should be
its." followed by evidences of "love un-
In understanding how to go about feigned." (See D. & C. 121 :41-44.)
the job of building habits we are (3) Rewards and punishments
helped by a consideration of meth- should be just and appropriate. They
ods employed in training animals, should seem to follow the acts as
In the text and also in the supple- their natural and invariable conse-
mentary reference given below, will quences. Therefore they should not
be found interesting accounts of be so artificial or capricious as not
how certain conditioned responses to be operative in any good social
(or habits) are developed in the group. (4) Learners should not be
case of dogs. These experiments are denied the advantage of making
important because they furnish us some mistakes, especially such as
a simple pattern of the way all habit are not too serious or incompatible
formation takes place. They help us with safety. Some guidance in the
to see the futility of admonition and early stages of each learning pro-
exhortation as means of initiating cess may be quite helpful, but who
the kind of habits we are interested has not seen numerous examples of
in developing. If they are thought- pitiful personalities with whom par-
fully considered we can even un- ental or teacher-guidance has been
derstand how it is that the tech- carried too far?
niques we use at times may result in No discussion of the topic of this
establishing habits absolutely op- lesson would seem complete to the
posed to the ones we think we are writer without a quotation of the
developing. For example we may classic rules given by William James
unwittingly make misbehavior seem for the formation of habits. They
interesting to the child by the fact are as follows: (1) "In the ac-
that it actually turns out to be ex- quisition of a new habit, or the leav-
citing or profitable to him. In this ing off of an old one, we must take
connection read with especial care care to launch ourselves with as
pages 162 and 163 of our text. It strong and decided an initiative as
is perhaps hard for us to believe that possible. (2) Never suffer an ex-
in our efforts to help young people ception to occur till the new habit
we use a technique which associates is securely rooted in your life. (3)
virtue with "dullness, suppression, Seize the very first possible oppor-
scolding (and) ibeing bad * * * tunity to act on every resolution you
with gaiety, approval, excitement, make, and on every emotional
mastery." prompting you may experience in
698
RELIEFi SOCETY MAGAZINE
the direction of the habits you aspire
to gain. (4) Keep the faculty of
effort alive in you by a little gratui-
tous exercise every day."
Supplementary Reference
Poulson — "Human Nature," pages 7-
24, 31-32, 74-82. (This reference is to
the Teacher Training text used through-
out the Church durng 1927-28. Since
nearly 10,000 copies of this little book
were distributed at that time we are
assuming that there are enough of them
still available to justify the reference to
it in this connection although it is now
out of print. Future references to sup-
plementary material such as this will be
omitted in forthcoming lessons if the
editor of the Magazine receives informa-
tion at once that the little book is not
available in most of the wards and that
the material referred to in it is not
actually helpful. Those wards not being
able to locate this supplementary refer-
ence can get along very well with the
material furnished by Overstreet and in
the Magazine.)
A Few of the Possible Problems
for Discussion
1. Distinguish between social
heredity and physical heredity. Why
is social heredity so very important
in human development?
2. Discuss rather fully the state-
ment that "human nature never
changes."
3. Why is it so important for us
not to develop too many fixed ideas ?
How is eternal life and progress re-
lated to our open-mindedness and
teachability here and now? When do
people become old fogies?
4. Give the best definition of
personality that you can. Show
how habit-systems are related to
one's personality.
5. Discuss each of the rules of
habit formation quoted from James.
6. Discuss the propositions given
above on rewards and punishments.
7. Relate the circumstances of the
profound changing of a personality
given in the text, pages 149-152.
Add an account of a similar case.
8. In what ways may habits be
our servants and set us free so to
speak? How may they enslave us
or hinder our progress? Discuss
fully.
Bellini
THE VTRGTN AND CHTLD WITH ST. PAUL AND ST. GEORGE
Such as I
By Bertha A. Kleinman
I hope I never climb so high
Above the swarted plain,
That homely tasks that test and try
Shall humble me or mortify
Or kindle my disdain.
I hope I never learn so much
Of rare philosophy
That I shall lose the "common touch"
The home folks atmosphere and such
Of those who do for me.
I never want that fling of power —
Not even for a day —
That anything obscure should cower
Or make of me a conning tower
Of things you do and say.
I never want to soar so far
That plain things pass me by,
My vision though it trail a star,
Begins where home and home tasks are,
Mid plain folks such as I.
Earthbound
By Grace Zenor Pratt
Sometimes my soul clings to this earth, I know not why
Of times the dross, the crude, the minor things
Appeal, and draw me on relentless wings ;
I love the ease, the pampering of self —
The laughter of the multitude, the careless smile,
I love the swish of silks, the music of the dance —
All this has power to hold me, to entrance.
It is not ever so, for there are times
When the spirit rises from the earthy way —
Glimpses of mystic vales, fragments of song
Have power to fill my soul with ecstasy.
All my temptations — comforts held so dear,
Are naught to me when heaven seems so near.
How complex is this earth-bound soul of mine,
Clinging to life with all its cares and joys,
Seeking an upward path with groping hands,
Thrusting aside the doubting which annoys,
Searching for light, and failing, strives, once more
To glimpse a clearer vision of that shore.
Back to the Fountain Head
By Theodore E. Curtis
Back yonder in the ancient night
The prophet Malichi
Beheld afar, in vision bright,
A judgment from the sky
Descending like an avalanche
And in the flaming day
He saw the wicked, root and branch
Pass from the earth away.
Before that dreadful day would come
Elijah would be sent
To plant in every Christian home
The ancient covenant —
To turn the children's hearts again
To their repentant dead
And weld the old parental chain
Back to the fountain head.
But look! (Oh age of miracles)
A sudden burst of light
Breaks from the Kirtland Temple halls
Across the dusky night.
Elijah comes ! Hail to his name !
The judgment is at hand,
His spirit kindles like a flame
Encircling the land.
According to the seer's dream
His priesthood is restored —
Another monumental stream
Into the ocean poured.
The mystery is cleared away
The eager saints arise,
And lo ! our temple — towers today
Rekindled in the skies.
r
I'jPEXOgJlvOf1
Pay off the mortgage on
your borne by way of
tbe monthly payment
loan we offer to borne
owner*, owninf prop-
erty in the choice resi-
dential deiatrlcta of Salt
Lake, Offden and ProTO,
Utah.
Jfo Commission
No Red Tape*
Ishf on-lenkins Co.
Correspondent* Equitable
life Assurance Society of
the United States.
Old Fashioned
ROYAL
FRUIT CAKE
Get one for the
HOLIDAYS
An old-fashioned fruit cake is a
necessary part of the joyous Yuletide
season. Just ask your grocer for a
ROYAL FRUIT CAKE. It's made
with nine different kinds of fruit—
and fresh eggs and creamery butter!
Order from your grocer
Made by the makers of
LONG ROYAL BREAD
ROYAL BAKING
COMPANY
Salt Lake City and Ogden
55
and its
wrappings^
Both are Yicxc/
Be it an Appropriate Book or Other Gift —
or Just the Paper-Seals, Tags and Ribbonzene to Wrap your Gifts —
Your Every Xmas Need Can be Supplied by
DESERET BOOK COMPANY
P. O. Box 1793 — 44 East On South Temple St. — Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
After A Million
Years
BLUE
BLAZE
COAL
Comes to you from glittering
seams deep in the earth, filled
with heat energy.
IGNITES READILY
BURNS STEADILY
Remarkably free from smoke, ash
and clinkers.
Blue Blaze Coal
Company
1102 Walker Bank Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
Sego MILK
APuddinqs
Pies ^Custards
Cream's Rival
At All Grocer's
What Shall I Give for
Christmas?
The Relief Society Magazine
What could a dollar purchase that would be as acceptable as
a year's subscription to the Relief Society Magazine?
A subscription will be a monthly reminder of your love.
Why not, as an organization, subscribe for the [Relief Society
Magazine for the widows in your Ward?
Also for your lady (missionaries?
Note: Send the name and address where the Magazine is
to be sent and your own name and we will send a card of
greeting bearing your name to your friend.
WHEN DOES YOUR SUBSCRIPTION
EXPIRE?
Why not subscribe now and make sure of receiving every num-
ber for the next year.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
That reflect your
Personality
HERE you will find
Cards in infinite va-
riety of artistic de-
signing and appropriate
greetings .... distinctive
cards to express your indi-
viduality .... see this superb
collection while it is complete
.... choose now
Your name can be im-
printed on the Christmas
cards you send out this year
at very small additional cost
.... we are prepared to take
care of this for you, matching
your name with the type on
the cards you select.
J^he T>eseret
News Tress
29 Richards St. Salt Lake City
REMEMBER: Select Your Cards
Now
ALREADY SUPERIOR-.
NOW BETTER STILL!
MOUNTAINEER
OVERALLS
equipped with
STOP*LOSS
POGKBTS
wear longer — jrive greater
satisfaction
The same famous "Mountaineer" qual-
ity of materials, design and workman-
ship— with these famous new pockets,
which really protect your tools and
valuables, etc., included at no extra cost
to you.
Ask for them at your Dealer's!
Mountaineer Overalls and Work Suits
(equipped with Stop-Loss Pockets)
Are Manufacfured by
Z. C. M. I. CLOTHING FACTORY
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magakine
S f)J_ I V I A I* JJETN S£"
a 3RU EAST 1 U3
^rCrHAMK mtTY UTAH
EXP ITC
m
^J^^HE problem of selecting a college with which to
£ I entrust the business training of your sons and
^^j^ daughters is of the utmost importance. Human
lives are involved — your town flesh and blood —
and the training received will become an inseparable part
of those lives. If good it will bring success and honor;
if poor it will prove a handicap for life.
The developmept of character is the chief aim of all
education, and you (want to be sure that your sons and-
daughters will be surrounded by good influences. You
want them to gain in business integrity as well as in
knowledge and technical ability, and no matter how good
their home training has been their character will be in-
fluenced by the environment in which they receive their
business education.
At L. D. S. the maintenance of a high moral standard
is considered of first importance, and when you entrust-
your sons and daughters to our care you may be sure
that they will be surrounded by influences that will make
for upright manhood and womanhood, as well as for
educational thoroughness.
Doesn't this appeal to you? You cannot estimate in
dollars and cents the advantage of having your sons and
daughters receive business training amid such elevating
and refining influences. You need have no fear in sending
them to us alone, for we will take your place in looking
after their mental, moral and physical welfare, and you
can rest assured that when they leave us they will be
fully equipped for the future in every sense of the word.
u
Enter Any Monday
♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magaeine
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11